¦

-,„: ..f

c

Ol

JS9S.

>r

This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation with Yale University Library, 2008. You
may not reproduce this digitized copy of the book for
any purpose other than for scholarship, research,
educational, or, in limited quantity, personal use. You
may not distribute or provide access to this digitized copy
(or modified or partial versions of it) for commercial purposes.

THE WORKS

REVEREND JOHN WESLEY, A. M.

SOMETIME FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD.

FIRST AMERICAN COMPLETE AND STANDARD EDITION,
- FROM THE LATEST LONDON EDITION,
WITH THE LAST CORRECTIONS OF' THE AUTHOR J
COMPREHENDING ALSO
NUMEROUS TRANSLATIONS, NOTES, AND AN ORIGINAL PREFACE, &c.
BY JOHN EMORY.
• . IN SEVEN VOLUMES.
VOLUME IV.

NEW-YORK,
PUBLISHED BY J. EMORY AND B. WAUGH,
FOR THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, AT THE CONFERENCE
OFFICE, 14 CROSBY-STREET.
J. Colloid, Printer.
1831.

" Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1831, by J. Emory and
B. Waugh, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of'
New-York."

AN EXTRACT
OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM JUNE 17, 1758, TO MAY 8, 1760,

JOURNAL.— No. XL

Saturday, June 17. — I met Thomas Walsh once more in Limerick,
alive, and but just alive. Three of the best physicians in these parts
have attended him, and all agree that it is a lost case ; that by violent
straining of his voice, added to frequent colds, he has contracted a
pulmonary consumption, which is now in, the last stage, and conse
quently beyond the reach of any human help. O what a man, to be
snatched away in the strength of his years ! Surely thy judgments are
a great deep ! Wed. 21. — Our little conference began, at which four
teen preachers were present. We settled all things here, which we
judged would be of use to the preachers or the societies, and consulted
how to remove whatever might be a hinderance to the work of God.
Fri. 23. — I rode over to Court Mattress, a colony of Germans, whose
parents came out of the Palatinate, about fifty years ago. Twenty fami
lies of them settled here ; twenty more at Killiheen, a mile off"; fifty at
Balligarane, about two miles eastward, and twenty at Pallas, four miles
further. Each family had a few acres of ground, on which they built
as many little houses. They are since considerably increased in num
ber of souls, though decreased in number of families. Having no
minister, they were become eminent for drunkenness, cursing, swear
ing, and an utter neglect of religion. But they are washed since they
heard and received the truth which is able to save their souls. An oath
is now rarely heard among them, or a drunkard seen in their borders.
Court Mattress is built in the form of a square, in the middle of which
they have placed a pretty large preaching house : but if would not con
tain one half of the congregation ; so I stood in a large yard. The
wind kept off the rain while I was preaching. As soon as I ended, it
began. Sun. 25. — About six I preached in the island in a square, green
inclosure, which was formerly Oliver Cromwell's camp. I have not
seen such a congregation since we left London. To how much better
purpose is this ground employed than it was in the last century !
Thur. 29. — I rode to Clare, and at six preached in the street to many

4 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURKAL. [July, 1758.
poor Papists, and rich Protestants, almost all the gentry in the country
being assembled together. Thence I went on to Ennis, and at ten the
next morning had another genteel congregation in the court house. In
Ennis, many suppose there are not less than fifty Papists to one Pro
testant. They would have been very ready to show their good will ;
but the sight of Mr. B  kept them in awe. A report however was
• spread of some terrible things they were to do in the evening ; and
many were surprised to observe, that more than nine in ten of the con
gregation were Papists : but none spoke an unkind or uncivil word,
either while I preached or after I had done.
How unspeakable is the advantage, in point of common sense, which
middling people have over the rich! There is so much paint and
affectation, so many unmeaning words and senseless customs among
people of rank, as fully justify the remark made seventeen hundred
years ago, Rants enim ferine sensus communis in Ula
Fortuna.
[For, among that class, common sense is generally scarce.]
Sun. July 2. — I preached in the island near Limerick, both morning
and evening, standing on the side of a large hollow, adjoining to the
old camp. The ground on the sides of it sloped upward, so that the
people sat on the grass, row above row. Such an amphitheatre I never
saw before, in which thousands of hearers were so commodiously placed;
and they seemed earnestly to attend to qur Lord's invitation, " Come,
for all things are now ready!" I did not then observe that I strained
myself ; but in the morning I was extremely lioarse. This increased
all day, together with a load and stoppage in my breast. On Tuesday
morning I began spitting blood, found a pain in my left side, a sensible
decay of strength, and a deep wheezing cough, just the symptoms which
I had some years since. I immediately applied a brimstone plaster to
my side, and used a linctus of roasted lemon and honey. Wednesday, 5.
— My side was quite easy, and my hoarseness much abated : so in
the evening I made shift to preach again, though not without difficulty.
I had purposed preaching the next day at Shronill, about twenty-four
English miles from Limerick ; and at Clonmell, about the same dis
tance from Shronill ; but perceiving my strength would not suffice, and
yielding to the advice of my friends, I rested another day.
Thur. 6. — The news of Prince Ferdinand's victory had half turned
the heads of most of the Protestants, till they were brought to them
selves by news of another kind, which ran through the city as in an
instant. One who was well known therein, a great curser and blas
phemer, and eminently " without God in the world," went a fishing a
little way from his own door, and stood with his angling rod on the edge
of the water. Many were looking on, when, his foot slipping, he fell
forward and sunk. As help was at hand, he was soon drawn out ; but
it was too late; there were no remains of life ; his soul was gone to
give its account.
Fri. 7.— I rode in a chaise to Charleville, and thence on an easy
horse to Cork. James Massiot died in peace the morning before, so
I was just in time, to perform the last office for him. Sat. 8.  The
congregation was large, but my voice was so weak that many could

Aug. 1758.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 5
not hear. Sunday 9. — After the burial of James Massiot, I preached
to a multitude of people on, " Blessed are the dead which die in the
Lord ;" and the longer I spoke' the more my voice was strengthened.
Tues. 11. — I rode with James Morgan to Bandon, and preached in
the market house to a listening multitude. Wednesday, 12. — I read
over the " Analysis of Lord Bolihgbroke's Works." Surely never did
any man so flatly contradict and so fully answer himself. Thur. 13. 
About noon I preached in the Exchange, at Kinsale. The townsfolks
" care for none of these things." But we had a large congregation of
soldiers, many of whom are good soldiers of Jesus Christ. In the
evening I preached in the main street at Bandon. Having now need
of all my voice, it was given me again ^ only with a little pain in my
side, which ceased while I was speaking.
Sat. 15. — I preached about noon at Innishannon, and returned to
Bandon. A fortnight since they laid the foundation of their preaching
house : this evening I preached in the shell of it ; but it would not
contain the congregation. Truly these are " swift to hear," though
not " slow to speak."
Sun. 16. — I preached again in the shell of the house at eight, and in
the main street at six in the evening. Observing many of the French
officers there, I could not but pray for them in particular. Some of
them were deeply attentive. Perhaps it was not for nothing that God
brought them into a strange land. Mon. 17. — I returned to Cork.
Wednesday, 18. — I began speaking severally to the members of the
society. Many of them, I found, were truly alive to God. Old mis
understandings were removed. And I had the satisfaction of seeing
them so united together as they had not been for many years.
Fri. 21. — I met with a tract which utterly confounded all my philo
sophy : I had long believed that microscopic animals were generated
like all other animals, by parents of the same species ; but Mr. Need-
ham makes it highly probable that they constitute a peculiar class of
animals, differing from all others in this, that they neither are generated
or generate, nor subsist by food, in the ordinary way. Tues. 25. — In
the evening I assisted the society in renewing their covenant with God.
It was to many a season of great refreshment, and the fear of God was
upon all.
Sun. 30. — I began meeting the children in the afternoon, though with
little hopes of doing them good. But I had not spoke long on our na
tural state before many of them were in tears, and five or six so affected
that they could not refrain from crying aloud to God. When I began
to pray their cries increased, so that my voice was soon lost. I have
seen no such work among children for eighteen or nineteen years.
Mon. 31. — I finished the Glasgow " Abridgment of Mr. Hutchin
son's Works." He was doubtless a man of uncommon understanding,
and indefatigable application. Yet the more I consider it, the less can
I subscribe to his system either of divinity or philosophy ; as I am
more and more convinced, that they have no foundation in Scripture or
sound reason.
Tues. August 1. — The captain with whom we were to sail was in
great haste to have our things on board ; but I would not send them
while the wind was against us. On Wednesday he sent message after

6 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [-*-ug- 1758.
message : so in the evening we went down to the ship, near Passage ;
but there was nothing ready, or near ready for sailing. Hence I learned
two or three rules, very needful for those who sail between England
and Ireland. 1. Never pay till you set sail : 2. Go not on board, till
the captain goes on board : 3. Send not your baggage on board till you
go yourself. ,
Thur. 3. — I returned to Cork. On Saturday, 5, we were called on
board in all haste : but the captain being in no haste to sail, I preached
at Cork again on Sunday, at five, and then returned to Passage. He
now said he would fall down to Cove directly : so we took boat and
went down thither ; but no captain appeared either this day or the next.
So, that I might not lie idle, I went down to the beach, and began preach
ing to as wild, unpromising a congregation, as ever I saw in this king
dom. However, they performed more than they promised; for they
grew more and more quiet and attentive ; and some of them appeared
to be deeply affected.
Mon. 7. — Hearing nothing of our captain yet, in the afternoon I went
to the middle of the town. Abundance of people ran together ; but
they were far too wild and noisy to admit of my giving out a psalm, or
naming a text, in the usual way : so I fell abruptly upon as many as
could hear, in a free and familiar manner. In a few minutes the whole
body were quiet, and tolerably attentive. They were more and more
serious, till I concluded with a hymn and a short prayer.' Immediately
after preaching, I was sent for to a gentleman who was struck with the
palsy. I found the house full of his friends and relations, to whom I
spoke freely and largely. They seemed to be more than ordinarily
affected. Perhaps for this also we were detained at Cove.
Tues. 8. — I preached not far from the beach, to a very decent and
serious congregation. Presently after, a vessel sailed by, bound for
Wales. We went on board without delay, got out of the harbour by
eleven, and by Wednesday noon were abreast of the Isle of Lundy.
But we had not yet done our work ; for the wind fell, and we did not
get into the river till near sunset. Observing three or four sailors
standing together, I began explaining to them the nature of religion.
In a few minutes all within the ship came together ; and without the
ceremony of naming a text, I enlarged on, " The kingdom of heaven is
not meat and drink ; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy
Ghost." About eleven we landed at Penklawr, and in the morning
rode to Swansea.
Thur. 10. — We rode through a pleasant country to Pile. We were
setting out from thence when a violent shower drove us into the house
again, and constrained us to talk with two or three travellers. I believe
our labour was not lost ; for they appeared to be greatly affected. I
preached at Cardiff in the evening and the next morning. We reached
the New Passage about noon. But they did not tell us till half-hour
after five, that the boat would not pass that night. With much difficulty
I procured a small boat to carry us over, leaving our horses behind.
Landing soon after six, we walked on, and between nine and ten came
to Bristol.
Here I met with a trial of another kind : but this also shall be for
good. On the following days was our yearly conference, begun and

Aug. 1758.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 7
ended in perfect harmony. Thursday, 17. — I went to the cathedral to
hear Mr. Handel's " Messiah." I doubt if that congregation was ever.
so serious at a sermon as they were during this performance. In many
parts, especially several of the chorusses, it exceeded my expectation.
Having promised to take a little journey into Wales, on Monday, 21, I
set out with Joseph Jones. We were in the boat before nine, but did
not land our horses till a quarter before three. However, I reached
Cardiff time enough to preach in the room, though not in the castle.
Tues. 22. — I gathered up, as well as I could, the fragments of the
society. At six in the evening I preached in the castle. Wednesday,
23. — We rode to Fonmon. The behaviour of Mr. Jones surprised me:
it seemed as if he inherited the spirit of his father. I preached at seven
to a deeply serious congregation, and to a good part of them at five in
the morning. Thur. 24. — I wrote a second letter to Dr. Free, the
warmest opponent I have had for many years. I leave him now to
laugh, and scold, and witticise, and call names, just as he pleases ; for
I have done. Fri. 25. — I rode to Cowbridge, and preached at three in
the afternoon, in the new assembly room. I observed no trifler there,
though there were several of the better rank. About six I preached in
a green court at Lanmais, to a company of right, old, simple Christians.
I could not get from them so soon as I designed, so that we did not
reach Fonmon till near nine.
Sat. 26. — One undertook to guide me the nearest way into the main
road. But in five or six miles he lost his way, so that for some time
we wandered upon the mountains. About noon, however, we got into
the road, and an hour and half after to Pile. Before we left it, I spoke
a few words to the woman of the house. She seemed quite struck.
How few words suffice, when God applies them to the heart ! I knew
not where to go at Neath ; but as we entered the town, a man fixed his
eyes upon me, (though he had never seen me before,) and said, " Sir,
that is the house where the preachers put up their horses." I had been
there only a few minutes, when another came in and said, " Sir, Mrs.
Morgan expects you. I will show you the way." To Mrs. Morgan's
we went, and were as cordially received as if she had known us twenty
years. It was market day ; so I preached about five in the room, a
large, commodious place. I believe most that were present (several of
whom were backsliders) felt that God was there.
Sun. 27. — We reached Swansea at seven, and were met by one who
conducted us to his house, and thence to a kind of castle, in which was
a green court, surrounded by high old walls. A large congregation
assembled soon, and behaved with the utmost decency. A very uncom
mon blessing was among them, as uses to be among them that are
simple of heart. The congregation was considerably more than doubled
at five in the afternoon. Many gay and well-dressed persons were
among them; but they were as serious as the poorest. Peter Jaco, who
was driven to us by contrary winds, was agreeably surprised at them,
Mon. 28. — I scarce ever saw such a rain in Europe, as we had for
considerable part of this morning, In one of the main streets the water
ran with a stream capable of turning a mill. However, having appointed
to preach at noon, in Newton, about six miles from Swansea, I. was
determined not to break my word, though I supposed but few would

8 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Sept. 1758.
attend : but I was mistaken ; such a number of people came together
as no house in the town could contain. A tarn was soon prepared ;
and it pleased God to send a gracious rain upon their hearts. After
preaching at Swansea in the evening I met those who desired to join in
a society, and explained to them the nature and design of it ; with which
they were quite unacquainted.
Tues. 29. — I rode back to Neath, in order to put the society there
(an unlicked mass) into some form. This on Saturday they had begged
me to do ; but they seemed now to have quite forgotten it. Mr. Evans,
the Presbyterian minister, had turned them upside down. They looked
as if they had never seen me before ; all but five or six, who were much
ashamed of their brethren.
Wed. 30. — I rode on to Margam. There used to be preaching here,
till Lord Mansel, dying without children, left the estate to Mr. Talbot.
He forbad all his tenants to receive the preachers, and so effectually
put a stop to it. But he did not glory in it long. A few months after,
God called him home. At noon I preached again in the assembly room
at Cowbridge : in the castle, at Cardiff, in the evening. Thursday, 31. —
I talked with several of the people, and found the old spirit swiftly reviv
ing. In the evening I preached in the Town Hall. Several eminent
sinners were present : and God was present in an uncommon manner ;
as also at the meeting of the society.
Fri. September 1. — After a busy and comfortable day, I preached
once more in the castle. The word seemed to sink deep into the
hearers, though many of them were of the genteeler sort. In the soci
ety we were much refreshed. Many followed me to Thomas Gl  's
house ; where two or three were cut to the heart, particularly both his
daughters, and cried to God with strong cries and tears. Sat. 2. — We
rode to the New Passage, crossed over in half an hour, and about five
came to Bristol.
Sat. 9. — I wrote the account of an extraordinary monument of divine
mercy, — Nathaniel Othen, who was shot for desertion at Dover Castle,
in October, 1757. In the following week I met Mr. Fletcher, and the
other preachers that were in the house, and spent a considerable time in
close conversation on the head of Christian perfection. I afterward
wrote down the general propositions wherein we all agreed. Thur. 14.
— I rode to Coleford, and was much refreshed among the simple, zeal
ous colliers. Saturday, 16. — In the evening I preached at Bradford,
as also at five and eight on Sunday morning. At two, as soon as we
were in the house at Freshford, it poured down with rain ; so that, after
as many as could had crowded in, the rest were constrained to go away.
But the rain ceased as soon as we took horse, and we had a pleasant
ride to Bristol.
Wed. 20 — I rode over to Bath; but the room would ill contain the
congregation : so I encouraged them in their design of taking a piece
of ground, and building without delay. In the evening I preached at
Shepton ; and-several of the rich and honourable took it into their mind
to come. But they came too late ; for the house was already thoroushlv
filled with the poor. Thursday, 21— As we rode homeward, we saw
a sight indeed,— a woman in the extremity of pain, rotting away piece
meal, by the king's-evil, full of sores from head to foot, with several of

Oct. 1758.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 9
her bones appearing through the skin, and continually praising God,
with teaiis of joy, for " dealing so mercifully" with her.
Sun. 24. — The famous Roger Balls had planted himself in Stoke's-
Croft before I came. However, as there was a large congregation, I
did not think it right to leave them to him, but began as usual, and
preached till near six o'clock, without paying any regard to him.
Sun. October 1. — I took my leave of the congregation and of the
children in Kingswood ; and God gave us a parting blessing. Mon. 2.
— I preached at Bradford, (noon and night,) and met the stewards of
the Wiltshire and Somersetshire societies. In the evening I baptized
a young woman, deeply convinced of sin. We all found the power of
God was present to heal, and she herself felt what she had not words
to express.
Tues. 3. — One of Warminster who was at Bristol last week had
desired me to call at his house. I did so this morning, and preached
in his yard, to a numerous congregation of saints and sinners, rich and
poor, Churchmen, Quakers, and Presbyterians, both of the old and new
way. Some disturbance was expected, but there was none. The
whole assembly behaved well ; arid instead of curses or stones, we had
many blessings as we rode through the town for Salisbury. Wednes
day, 4.— I rested there. Thursday, 5. — I rode by Redbridge and
Fareham to Portsmouth ; where at seven I preached in Mr. Whitefield's
tabernacle, to a small, serious congregation.
Fri. 6. — I designed to go in a wherry to the Isle of Wight ; but the
watermen were so extravagant in their demands, that I changed my
mind, and went in the hoy : and it was well I did ; for the sea was so
high, it would not have been easy for a small boat to keep above water.
We landed at two, and walked on, five little miles, to Newport. The
neighbouring camp had filled the town with soldiers, the most aban
doned wretches whom I ever yet saw. Their whole glorying was in
cursing, swearing, drunkenness, and lewdness. How gracious is God,
that he does not yet send these monsters to their own place !
At five I preached in the corn market, and at six in the morning. A
few even of the soldiers attended. One of these, Benjamin Lawrence,
walked with us to Wotton Bridge ; where we intended to take boat.
He was in St. Philip's fort during the whole siege, concerning which I
asked him many questions. He said, 1. "Abundance of cattle was
left in the fields, till the French (long expected) came and took them.
2. Abundance of wine was left in the town, even more than the French
could use ; and there was not enough in the castle even for the sick
men. 3. A large, strong, stone house was left standing, within a small
distance of the fort. Behind this the French often formed themselves,
particularly before the last assault. 4. This might easily be accounted
for. We had few officers of any experience ; and the governor never
came out of his house. 5. The French made two general assaults,
and were repulsed ; and many blown up by our mines. But the mines
having never been looked after till just when we wanted them, most of
them were utterly useless ; so that only two, out of threescore, did any
execution. 6. In their third assault (which they were very hardly per
suaded to make) Captain  , who commanded the guard of a hun
dred men at the sally port, ran away before he was attacked ; and his

10 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1758.
men, having none to command them, went after. I was left alone* till
I retired also ; and the French, having none to oppose them, came in.
7. In the morning our men were mad to drive them out, and would have
done it in an hour ; but that they were told the fort was given up, and
ordered to cease firing. 8. We had, at the approach of the enemy, three
thousand eight hundred and thirty-three effective men ; and we had
very near as many when we surrendered, with plenty of provision and
ammunition." 0 human justice ! One great man is shot, and another
is made a lord!
We hired a small fisher boat at Wotton Bridge, there being scarce
any wind. But it increased more and more when we were on the sea,
which was seven miles over. Our cock-boat danced on the waves,
and must have sunk, if one large wave had come over her : but God
suffered it not. We landed in two hours, and walked away to, Gosport.
' Sun. 8. — The wind and rain drove us into the Tabernacle. In the
afternoon I preached in the main street at Fareham. A wild multitude
was present ; yet a few only mocked : the greater part were soon deeply
attentive. Mon. 9. — I set out for Sussex, and in the evening reached
Roltingdean, a village four miles east of Brighthelmstone. The next
day we rode over the downs to Rye, lying on the top of a round fruitful
hill, i I preached at seven to a crowded audience, with great enlarge
ment of spirit. Wed. 11. — I rode to Rolvenden, about ten miles from
Rye, and preached at five to a large, serious congregation. A few
drunkards stood in the road at some distance, and took some pains to
divert their attention ; but it was labour lost.
Thur. 12. — It was a rainy morning, so that the house contained the
congregation. Many of them were in tears, being deeply convinced
that they were as yet " without God in the world." About one I
preached at Northjam. The house was stowed as full as possible, but
still many were constrained to stand without, though it rained much.
About five in the evening I preached again at Rye. Fri. 13. — In the
evening we had a solemn season. After I had concluded my sermon,
I read over the rules of the society in the open congregation. The
number of those who came at five in the morning showed that God had
touched many hearts. On Saturday evening many were obliged to
stand without, though the wind was high and extremely cold.
Sun. 15. — After preaching at eight I rode again to Northjam, and
preached in Mr. Stonestreet's orchard, to far the largest congregation
I have seen in Sussex. One of Rye, in our return thither, gave us a
remarkable account : " Mr.  , one most eminent for profaneness,
drunkenness, and all manner of wickedness, when you met the society
on Thursday evening at your lodgings, was curious to listen at the
window. The next day he surprised his company by crying out, ' I
am the greatest sinner on the whole earth.' On Friday evening he was
wounded more deeply still, and was at the preaching at five in the
morning." Surely thus far God has helped him ; but, a thousand to
one, he will " return as a dog to his vomit."
Mon. 16. — I rode to Canterbury. As we came into the city, a stone
flew out of the pavement, and struck my mare upon the leg with such
violence that she dropped down at once. I kept my seat, till, in strug
gling to arise, she fell again and rolled over me. When she rose I

Nov. 1758.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 11
endeavoured to rise too, but found I had no use of my right leg or thigh.
But an honest barber came out, lifted me up, and helped me into his
shop. Feeling myself very sick, I desired a glass of cold water, which
instantly gave me ease.
Tues. 17. — I found reason to rejoice over this little flock, now free
from all divisions and offences. And on Saturday I cheerfully returned
to London, after an absence of near eight months. Here I rested four
days ; and, on Wednesday, 25, went, partly by coach; partly on horse
back, to Maiden. Friday, 27. — I rode on, through an extremely
pleasant and fruitful country, to Colchester. I have seen very few
such towns in England. It lies on the ridge of a hill, with other hills
on each side which run parallel with it, at a small distance. The two
main streets, one running east and west, the other north and south, are
quite straight, the whole length of the town, and full as broad as Cheap-
side. I preached at four on St. John's Green, at the side of a high old
wall, (a place that seemed to be made on purpose,) to ari extremely
attentive audience ; and again at eight in the morning, on Saturday,
28, and at four in the afternoon. In the hours between I took the
opportunity of speaking to the members of the society. In three
months here are joined together a hundred and twenty persons. A
few of these know in whom they have believed, and many are sensible
of their wants.
Sun. 29. — At eight the congregation was very large ; arid I believe
God made his word quick and powerful. At four in the afternoon we
had a Moorfields congregation. Many of the baser sort stood at a
distance ; but they made no disturbance, knowing the magistrates are
determined to suffer no riot at Colchester. Mon. 30. — Though I was
not quite recovered from the lameness occasioned by the fall of my
horse, I made shift to ride to Norwich, where, on the following days, I
had the satisfaction to observe that the society had not lessened, (as I
had feared,) but rather increased since I left them. And there is a
probability they will increase still, as they are far more established in
grace. Fri. November 3 — James Wheatley called upon me, and offered
me the Tabernacle. But whether to accept the offer or not I cannot
tell : this must be maturely considered. I found all this week great
liberty of spirit ; and the congregations were large and attentive. ' It
seems the time is come when our labour even at Norwich will not be
in vain.
Sun. 5. — We went to St. Peter's church, the Lord's Supper being
administered there. I scarce ever remember to have seen a more
beautiful parish church : the more so, because its beauty results not
from foreign ornaments, but from the very form and structure of it. It
is very large, and of an uncommon height, and the sides are almost all
window; so that it has an awful and venerable look, and, at the same
time, surprisingly cheerful.
Mon. 6. — A large congregation attended, between four and five in
the morning. I set out at six with much comfort, leaving a settled and
well-united society. I preached at Kenninghall about ten, and at
Lakenheath in the evening. After resting a day, on Wednesday, 8,
went on a hard day's journey to Bedford. I had designed to spend two

12 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1758.
evenings here ; but Mr. Parker informing me that Mr. Berridge desired
I would come to him as soon as possible, I set out for Everton on
Thursday, 9. I found Mr. B. just taking horse, with whom I rode on,
and in the evening preached at Wrestlingworth, in a large church, well
filled with serious hearers. We lodged at Mr. Hickes's, the vicar, a
witness of the faith which once he persecuted. The next morning I
preached in his church again. In the middle of the sermon, a woman
before me dropped down as dead, as one had done the night before. In
a short time she came to herself, and remained deeply sensible of her
want of Christ.
Hence we rode to Mr. Berridge's at Everton. For many years he
was seeking to be justified by his works : but a few months ago, he was
throughly convinced, that "by grace" we " are saved through faith."
Immediately he began to proclaim aloud the redemption that is in Jesus ;
and God confirmed his own word exactly as he did at Bristol, in the
beginning, by working repentance and faith in the hearers, and with the
same violent outward symptoms. I preached at six in the evening and
five in the morning, and some were struck, just as at Wreslingworth.
One of these was brought into the house, with whom we spent a consi
derable time in prayer. I then hastened forward, and a little before it
was dark, reached the Foundery.
Sun. 26. — I was well pleased to have some conversation with Mrs.
A  1, lately come from Barbadoes. She gave me an account of her
poor husband ; (first a red-hot predestinarian, talking of God's " blow
ing whole worlds to hell," then a Quaker, now a Deist ;) as also of the
narrow escape which Mr. H. lately had : — " Ten negroes broke into his
house ; one of whom was upon the point of cutting his throat, when E.
R. knocked him down with a pewter pot ; which put the rest into such
confusion, that she had time to secure herself and her children, and Mr.
H. to leap out of a balcony."
Wed. 29. — I rode to Wandsworth, and. baptized two negroes belong
ing to Mr. Gilbert, a gentleman lately come from Antigua. One of
these is deeply convinced of sin ; the other rejoices in God her Saviour,
and is the first African Christian I have known. But shall not our Lord,
in due time, have these Heathens also " for his inheritance V
Mon. December 4. — I was desired to step into the little church
behind the mansion house, commonly called St. Stephen's, Walbrook.
It is nothing grand ; but neat and elegant beyond expression. So that
I do not wonder at the speech of the famous Italian architect, who met
Lord Rurlington in Italy : — " My Lord, go back and see St. Stephen's
in London. We have not so fine a piece of architecture in Rome."
Fri. 8. — Poor Mr. Goudicheau called upon me, formerly a Romish
priest, now ready to perish for want of bread, though of an unblemished
character. Can any one wonder that we have not many converts from
the Church of Rome? Mon. 11. — Most of this week I spent in pre
paring materials for " A Survey of the Wisdom of God in the Creation;"
or a full, plain, and correct system of natural philosophy.
Mon. 18. — I rode to Everton. The church was well filled soon after
six in the evening. God gave me great liberty of speech, and applied
his word to the hearts of the hearers ; many of whom were not able to
contain themselves, but cried aloud for mercy. Tues. 19. — I rode on

Dec. 17o8.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 13
to Lakenheath. How surprising a providence has been over this little
village ! Forty years ago a poor man lived here who walked with God,
and was the means of awakening a few others. When these were
nearly extinct, Charles Skelton came, awakened a few more, and for
sook them. A year ago, one of Lakenheath, seeing me pass through
Thetford, desired me to come and preach there. I did so ; and occa
sionally mentioned to them Mr. Madan, then at Thetford. They went
over, and invited him to Lakenheath, where, soon after, he preached in
the church. The rector desired he would help him to a curate : so now
they have one that both preaches and lives the Gospel.
Wed. 20. — I rode to Norwich. James Wheatley now repeated his
offer of the Tabernacle. But I was in no haste. I wanted to consult
my friends, and consider the thing thoroughly. One glaring objection
to it was, " The congregation there will not hear me." He replied,
" Sir, you cannot tell that, unless you will make the trial." I consented
so to do, on Thursday, 21. But many declared, " No, he shall never
come into that pulpit ;" and planted themselves in the way to prevent
it. Hitherto only could they go. I went up and preached to a large
congregation, without any let or hinderance. I preached there again
on Saturday evening; and again God stopped the mouths of the lions.
Sunday, 24. — I preached in the Tabernacle at eight, to a very serious
congregation, and at the Foundery between four and five. About six
the Tabernacle was thoroughly filled, and mostly with quiet hearers. I
saw none who behaved amiss, but two soldiers, who struck some that
desired them to be silent. But they were seized and carried to the
commanding officer, who ordered them to be soundly whipped.
Mon. 25. — Our service began in the Foundery at four; in (he
Tabernacle at eight. God was now especially pleased to make bare
his arm. There was a great cry among the people. Stony hearts were
broke ; many mourners comforted ; many believers strengthened. Pre
judice vanished away : a few only kept their fierceness till the afternoon.
One of these, still vehemently angry, planted himself just over against
me. But before I concluded, he cried out, " I am overcome ! I am
overcome !" Having now weighed the matter thoroughly, I yielded to
the importunity of our brethren. So in the evening the copy of the
lease was perfected, which was executed the next morning. A whole
train of providences so plainly concurred thereto, that all might clearly
see the hand of God.
Tues. 26. — I took my leave of Norwich for the present ; about noon
preached at Kenninghall ; and in the evening came to Lakenheath.
Being informed some of the gentry in the town were very desirous to
hear me preach if I would preach in the church, I sent them word, I had
designed to be at Colchester the next day; but, as they desired it, I
would delay my journey, and preach at ten the next morning.
Wed. 27. — I was so much out of order that I knew not how I should
get to church. Between nine and ten I was informed that some hot
men in the parish would not consent to my preaching there. I saw the
hand of God, and was thankful, having now a little more time to rest.
In the afternoon the sun broke out through the fog, and we had a pleasant
ride to Bury; but I was so extremely sick, soon after I came in, that 1
knew not how I should be able to preach. An hour's sleep, however,

14 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Feb. 1759.
refreshed me much ; so that I found no want of strength in preaching.
Indeed my disorder increased during the night : but while I was preach
ing in the morning, I felt myself well ; and I found no more sickness or
complaint of any kind. In the evening I reached Colchester.
Fri. 29. — I found the society had decreased since L — C  went
away ; and yet they had had full as good preachers. But that is not
sufficient : by repeated experiments we learn, that though a man preach
like an angel, he will neither collect, nor preserve a society which is
collected, without visiting them from house to house. To-day I walked
all over the famous castle, perhaps the most ancierit building in England.
A considerable part of it is, without question, fourteen or fifteen hundred
years old. It was mostly built with Roman bricks, each of which is about
two inches thick, seven broad, and thirteen or fourteen long. Seat of
ancient kings, British and Roman, once dreaded far and near ! But what
are they now ? Is not " a living dog better than a dead lion ?" And
what is it wherein they prided themselves, as do the present great ones
of the earth ? A little pomp, a little sway,
A sunbeam m a winter's day,
Is all the great and mighty have
Between the cradle and the grave !
Sat. 30. — I returned to London, and received a pressing letter from
Bristol ; in consequence of which, I took horse on Monday morning,
January 1, 1759, and came thither the next evening. After resting two
days (only preaching morning and evening) I examined severally the
members of the society. This was one great end of my coming down.
Another was, to provide for the poor. Accordingly, on Sunday, 7, I
preached a sermon for them, to which God was pleased to give his
blessing; so that the collection was a great deal more than double of
what it used to be.
Wed. 10 — Having finished my work at Bristol, I rode to Salisbury,
and advised our brethren concerning the preaching house which they
are about to build. On Friday, 12, I went on to Whitchurch, and
preached at one to a large and serious congregation. In the afternoon
we rode to Basingstoke, where the people put me in mind of the wild
beasts at Ephesus. Yet they were unusually attentive in the evening,
although many of them could not hear. Saturday, 13. — After preach
ing to a small serious company, I went on to London.
Sat. 27. — I began reading, with huge expectation, a tract, wrote by
a son-in-law of the great Bengelius, Mr. Oetinger, De Sensu Communi
et Ratione, [on Common Sense and Reason.] But how was I disap
pointed ! So obscure a writer I scarce ever saw before : I think he
goes beyond Persius himself. When I had with huge labour read fifty
or sixty pages, finding the sense did by no means make amends for the
time and pains bestowed in searching it out, I took my leave of him
for ever.
Sat. February 3.— I spent an hour with one, who,, by the loss of his
sight, his fortune, and his liberty, (for he has been a prisoner some
time,) is hkely to gain more than all the world can give. Tues. 6 —I-
took much pains to convince Mr. S  n.that he was not the wisest
man in the world ; but I could not change the Ethiopian's skin • vet
even this is not too hard for God.

March, 1759.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 15
Fri. 9.^1 felt suddenly as if a needle had been run into the side of
my face. I supposed it would be well by the morning, but found it'
abundantly worse, the tonsil being come down, (as they term it,) and
the side- of my face much swelled. It grew worse all day^ so that it
was with great difficulty I preached at Snowsfields in the evening ; but
on Sunday, 11, it went away as unaccountably as it came. In the
afternoon I called ori E. H., in St. George's Hospital. Many there had
been greatly prejudiced against me ; but it was now vanished away':'
her behaviour ha"d reconciled them quite ; and' all in the ward (sixty1 or
seventy persons) seemed hardly to breathe all the time I was speaking
and praying by her bedside'.
Tues. 13. — I preached at Deptford and Welling, and in the morning
rode to Wandsworth. I preached, Wednesday and Thursday evening,
in the toWn ; in the mornings at Mr. Gilbert's. Will this barren tree
bear fruit at last? How long has God had patience with it! Frii. 16. —
Being the public fast, I preached at five in Wandsworth ; at nine and
three in the church at Spitalfields ; and at half-hour past eight in the
Foundery. Every place of public worship was crowded on this, as on
the two preceding fast days. And, it is plain, even outward humiliation
has been a' means of outward blessjngs.
Fri. 23., — I saw a surprising spectacle : one who by a blow, first lost
her nose, then one eye, and then tjhe other, with most of the roof of , her.
mouth; and yet,, instead of murmuring, acknowledges the love of Gpd in.
all, and .praises him continually. Tues. 27, — I walked with my brother,,
and Mr. Max field to L  H  's. After breakfast, came in Mr,,
Whitefield, Madan. Romaine, Jones, Downing, and Venn, with soine,
persons of quality, and a few others. Mr. Whitefield, I found, was, tpl(
have administered the sacrament; but he insisted upon my doing it; ,
after which, at the request of L  H  , I preached on 1 Cor* x»«»
13. O what are the greatest men, to the great God ! As the sinall
dust pf the balance.
Thur. March 1. — I reached Everton about four in the afternoon ;
but Mr. Berrhjge, did not expect me till the next day ; so he thought it
best I should preach in his house. The next evening the, church was,
weil filled; and my mouth was filled with arguments, which I trust,
God applied for the conviction of some, and the consolation of others.
Sat. 3.— We had a mild, delightful day, and a pleasant ride to Col
chester. In the evening, and on Sunday morning, the house contained
the congregation tolerably well ; but in the afternoon I was obliged to
go out; and I suppose we had on St. John's Green five or six times
as many as the room would contain. Such is the advantage of field
preaching. Mon. 5. — On examining the society I found, that out of
the hundred and twenty-six members I had left in October, we had lost
only twelve; in the place of whom we have gained forty: and many
of these, whom we left in sorrow and heaviness, are now rejoicing in
God their Saviour. . .
Tues: 6.— I rode to Norwich. Wednesday, 7.— I inquired into the
state of affairs at the Tabernacle, and found the society, once consist
ing of many hundred members, was mouldered into nothing. Of the
fifteen or sixteen hundred subscribers, not twenty, not one, was left ;
but every one that pleased went into the galleries without any questions

16 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March,. 1759.
asked. So that every thing was to be wrought out of the ore, or rather
out of the cinders. Surely whatever help is done here, God must do
it himself. In the evening I desired that those who were willing to join
in a society, would speak with me the next evening. About twenty
did so ; but the greater part of these appeared like frighted sheep : and
no marvel, when they had been so long accustomed to hear all manner
of evil of me.
Fri. 9.— -I preached morning and evening at the Foundery. How
pleasing would it be to flesh and blood, to remain in this little, quiet
place, where we have at length weathered the storm ! Nay, I am not
to consult my own ease, but the advancing the kingdom of God. On
Saturday and Sunday about forty more gave in their names. On Sun
day, in the afternoon, I met the society, after ordering the doors to be
shut, which they had not been for two years before. Thirty or forty
more spoke to me on Monday. I ihink two thirds of those I have yet
seen have had a clear sense of God's pardoning love. Doth he not
" send by whom he will send 1"
Sun. 18. — I administered the Lord's Supper to near two hundred
communicants : so solemn a season I never remember to have known
in the city of Norwich. As a considerable part of them were Dis
senters, I desired every one to use what posture he judged best. Had
I required them to kneel, probably half would have sat. Now all but
one kneeled down. Finding it was needful to see them once more at
Colchester, I took horse between four and five in the morning. The
frost was extremely sharp for some hours ; it was then a fair, mild day.
About two in the afternoon it began to rain ; but we reached Colchester
before we were wet through. The room was more than filled in the
evening, so that riiany were obliged to go away. Wednesday, 21. — I
baptized seven adults, two of them by immersion ; and in the evening
(their own ministers having cast them out for going to hear the Me
thodists) I administered the Lord's Supper to them, and riiany others,
whom their several teachers had repelled for the same reason.
Thur. 22. — Before we set out, the rough north wind fell, and we had
a calm, sunshiny day. I preached in the Tabernacle at Norwich in the
evening. Sun. 25. — I rode to Forncet, twelve miles from Norwich, where also
was a building of James Wheatley's, which, without my desire, he had
included in the lease. We found William Cudworth had preached
there in the morning. It was exceeding good for my sense of honour
to come just after him. The people looked as direful upon me, as if it
had been Satan in person. However they flocked from all parts, so
that the Tabernacle would not near contain thern. I preached about
two : God bare witness to his truth, and many were cut to the heart.
After preaching I found Mr. Cudworth sitting in the pulpit behind me,
whom I quietly and silently passed by. About six I preached at the
Tabernacle in Norwich, crowded with attentive hearers. Perhaps
these too will be brought into order by and by : hitherto there has been
no king in Israel. Monday and Tuesday I spoke to as many of both
societies, now united together, as had leisure and inclination to come.
The whole number is about four hundred and twenty ; of whom I do
not think it improbable two hundred may continue together.

April, 1759.] , rev. j. Wesley's journal. 17
Tues. 27. — I had an interview with Mr. Cudworth. I observed upon
the whole, 1. That his opinions are all his own, quite new; and his
phrases as ne* as his opinions: 2. That all these opinions, yea, and
phrases too, he affirms to be necessary to salvation ; maintaining that
all who do not receive them, worship another God : and, 3. That he is
as incapable as a brute beast of being convinced even in the smallest
point. Wed. 28. — I rode over to Forncet again, and preached to a
large congregation. Great part of them wepe^-BOW ^exceedingly soft
ened : but some were still bitter as worn&o®d^^*|PtKe evening we
had another kind of congregation at th$0|P«!iS3ery, by whom I was
much comforted : but much more in meeting the bands, when all our
hearts were melted down by the power of God. Thur. 29. — I divided
the Norwich society into classes, without any distinction between them
who had belonged to the Foundery or the Tabernacle.
Sun. April 1. — I met them all at six, requiring every one to show his
ticket when he came in : a thing they had never heard of before. I
likewise insisted on another strange regulation, That the men and
women should sit apart. A third was made the same day. It had been
a custom ever since the Tabernacle was built, to have the galleries full
of spectators while the Lord's Supper was administered. This I judged
highly improper ; and therefore ordered none to be admitted, but those
who desired to communicate. And I found far less difficulty than I
expected, in bringing them to submit to this also. The society now
contained above five hundred and seventy members ; a hundred and
three of whom were in no society before, although many of them had
found peace with God. I believe they would have increased to a thou
sand, if I could have stayed a fortnight longer. Which of these will
hold fast their profession ? The fowls of the air will devour some ; the
sun will scorch more ; and others will be choked by the thorns spring
ing up. I wonder we should ever expect that half of those who " hear
the word withjoy," will bring forth fruit unto perfection.
Mon. 2. — I left Norwich," and about seven o'clock came to Cross
Keys Wash. They would fain have persuaded us we could not pass :
but finding we were resolved to try, our guide put forward, and brought
us over in half an hour ; so that about eight we reached Sutton, and
found a quiet, civil house, with every thing we wanted.
Tues. 3. — We came to Fossdyke Wash, just time enough to pass.
At three in the afternoon I preached at Boston. A rude multitude
quickly ran together, to a paddock adjoining to the town. A more
unawakened congregation I have not seen for some years. However,
the far greater part were attentive ; nor did any interrupt, or offer the
least rudeness. At seven I met the little society in the house ; but they
were the least part of the company. People crowded in from all sides ;
and I believe God touched most of their hearts.
Wed. 4. — At six, finding the house would not contain one fourth of
the congregation, I was constrained to stand in the street. Abundance
of people assembled together, whom I exhorted to " repent and believe
the Gospel." The word of God fell heavy upon them, and, I trust,
broke some of the stony hearts. Hence we rode over the fens, fifteen
miles broad, and near thirty miles long, to Coningsby, where we found
a numerous congregation, of a far different spirit. Scarce one of these
Vol. IV. 2

18 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1759. .
but had tasted, more or less, " of the powers of the world to come."
After a comfortable opportunity here, we rode on to Horncastle. We
were but roughly saluted at our entrance ; and the mob increased more
and more till six. I then began to preach in a yard near the market
place, to a large concourse of people. But their behaviour quite dis
appointed us ; for there was no tumult, no noise, but an earnest atten
tion through the whole congregation.
Thur. 5. — I preached again at seven to nearly the same congrega
tion, and was again refreshed by the remarkable decency and serious
ness of their behaviour. At four in1 the afternoon I preached at Mare-
ham-on-the-Hill, two miles from Horncastle. The number of people
constrained me to preach without, and the rain, to shorten my sermon ;
though none went away. Indeed I believe none were present who had
not known some work of grace in their hearts. Fri. 6. — We rode over
the Wolds (a chain of hills) to North Elkington, three miles from Louth.
The congregation was large, notwithstanding the rain, which drove full
in our face till we came to Grimsby.
Sun. 8. — The house was pretty well filled at eight. At two I was
obliged to go into the old church yard ; where was such a concourse
of people as had hardly ever, they said, been seen at Grimsby before.
As many as the room would well contain were present at the watch-
night ; and at seven in the morning. I then commended them to the
grace of God. Mon. 9. — I preached in the evening at Laseby ; the
next afternoon at Ferry; (after riding through much water and con
tinued rain ;) and in the evening in the new house at Epworth.
Fri. 13. — Having appointed to preach at Awkborough at one, I set
out between seven and eight. I was in hopes of coming thither before
church began ; but I did not consider the Lincolnshire roads. With
some difficulty we reached it before noon, and found there was no ser
vice at the church. I preached in the church yard at one to a listening
multitude ; most of whom, I suppose, had never heard this kind of
preaching before. Many of them were in tears, and pressed after me
into the house where we met the society. I could not but hope that
some of these will press into the kingdom of heaven.
Returning thence, I called on Mr. Romley, of Burton, one of my
former parishioners, a lively, sensible man of eighty-three years old, by
whom 1 was much comforted. An hour or two after we took boat ;, but
could not cross over. The violence of the stream, swollen by the late
rains, bore us down in spite of all we could do. Having striven against
it a considerable time, we were obliged to cast anchor. After waiting
some time, we got near the shore, and were towed up to the place of
landing. A toilsome day was followed by a comfortable night. At
half-hour after eight the house at Epworth was well filled: and most
of the congregation stayed till the whole service was concluded. It
was on this day that, after the battle of Bergen, in Germany —
" Among the many wounded who were brought into Frankfort-on-the-
Maine, there was the right honourable George Charles Dykern, Baron
Lieutenant General of the Saxon troops, in the service of the king of
France. He was born of an ancient and noble family in Silesia, on April
10, 1710, so that it was just on his birth day he received his wound.
He Was of equal abilities as a minister in the closet, and a general in the

April, 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 19
field. In his younger years he had. gone through a regular course of
study in the university, and made great proficiency in philosophy, espe
cially in mathematics. Afterward he studied polemic divinity, till he
reasoned himself into an infidel. During his illness he showed not the
least desire of pious company or serious discourse, till the surgeon let his
valet de chambre know that he could not live long. The man then asked
his master whether he did not choose to be visited by a clergyman. He
answered with warmth, ' I shall not trouble those gentlemen : I know
well myself what to believe and do.' His man, not discouraged, con
tinued thus, ' My lord, have you ever found me wanting in my duty all
the time I have been in your service?' He answered, 'No.' 'Then,'
replied he, ' I will not be wanting now. The surgeons count you past
hopes of recovery ; but every one is afraid to tell you so. You stand
upon the brink of eternity. Pray, sir, order a clergyman to be called.'
He paused a little, but soon gave his hand to his servant, thanked him
for his honesty, and ordered him to send for me." (Dr.Fresenius, Senior
of the Clergy at. Frankfort.) " When I came, the man told me plainly,
the General was a professed infidel. I went in, and, after a short compli
ment, said, * I am told, my lord, your life is near an end ; therefore I pre
sume, without any ceremony, to ask you one plain question : is the state
of your soul such, that you can entertain a solid hope of salvation ?' He
answered, ' Yes.' ' On what do you ground this hope ?' He replied, ' I
never committed any wilful sin. I have been liable to frailties ; but I trust
in God's mercy, and the merits of his Son, that he will have mercy upon
me.' These words he uttered very slowly, especially, ' the merits of his
Son.' I made the following reply : ' I am apt to believe you are not
tainted with the grossest vices ; ¦ but I fear you a little too presumptuously
boast of never having committed wilful sin. If you would be saved, you
must acknowledge your being utterly corrupted by sin, and consequently
deserving the curse of God and eternal damnation. As for your hoping
for God's mercy, through the merits of his Soil, I beg leave to ask, Do you
believe God has a Son ; that his Son assumed our nature in order to be
our Saviour; that, in the execution of his office, he was humbled unto
death, even the death upon the cross ; and that hereby he has given an
ample satisfaction for us, and recovered our title to heaven ?' He answer
ed, ' I cannot now avoid a more minute description of the true state of my
soul. Let me tell you, Doctor, I have some knowledge of philosophy, by
which I have chosen for myself a way of salvation. I have always
endeavoured to live a sober life to the uttermost of my power, not doubt
ing but the Being of all beings would then graciously accept me. In this
way I stood in no need of Christ, and therefore did not believe on him.
But if I take the Scriptures' to be a Divine revelation, this way of mine, I
perceive, is not the right one ; I must believe in Christ, and through him
come to God.' I replied, 'You say, i/ you take the Scriptures to be a
Divine revelation!' He fetched a deep sigh, and said, 'O God, thou wilt
make me say, Because I tak^the Scriptures to be thy word.' I said,
' There are grounds and reasons enough to demonstrate the Divine origin
of Christianity, as I could show from its most essential principles, were
not the period of your life so short ; but we need not now that diffusive
method, faith befng the gift of God. A poor sinner, tottering on the brink
of eternity, has not time to inquire about grounds and reasons : rather
betake yourself to earnest prayer for faith, which, if you do, I doubt not
but God will give it you.' I had no sooner spoken these words, but pull
ing off his cap, and lifting up his eyes and haiids, he cried out, 'O
Almighty God, I am a poor cursed sinner, worthy of damnation ; but,
Lord Jesus, eternal Son of God, thou diedst for my sins also. It is through
thee alone I can be saved. O give me faith, and strengthen that faith!'
Being extremely weak, he was obliged to stop here. A little after he

20 rev. j. wesley's journal, [April, 1759.
asked, 'Is faith enough for salvation?' 'Yes, sir,'' said I, 'if it be living
faith.' ' Methinks,' said he, ' it is so already ; and it will be more so by
and by : let us pray for it.' Perceiving he was very weak, to give him
some rest I retired into the next room, but he soon sent to call me. I
found him praying, and Jesus was all he prayed for. I reminded him of
some scriptures, treating of faith in Christ, and he was much delighted
with them. Indeed, he was quite swallowed up by the grace of Jesus,
and would hear of nothing but ' Jesus Christ, and him crucified.' He
cried out, ' I do not know how it is with me. I never in my life felt such
a change. I have power to love Jesus, and to believe in him whom I so
long rejected. O my Jesus, how merciful art thou to me!'
" About noon I stepped home ; but he sent for me directly, so that I
could scarce eat my dinner. We were both filled with joy, as partakers
of the same grace which is in Jesus Christ ; and that in such a manner as
if we had been acquainted together for many years. Many officers of
the army came to see him continually, to all of whom he talked freely of
Jesus, of the grace of the Father in him, and of the power of the Holy
Ghost through him, wondering without ceasing at his having found Jesus,
and at the happy change by which all things on this side eternity were
become indifferent to him.
" In the afternoon he desired to partake of the Lord's Supper, which
he received with a melting, praising, rejoicing heart. All the rest of the
day he continued in the same state of soul. Toward evening he desired,
that if his end should approach, I would come to him, which I promised ;
but he did not send for me till the next morning. I was told by his valet,
that he slept well for some hours, and then, awaking, prayed for, a con
siderable time, continually mentioning the name of our Lord, and his
precious blood ; and that he had desired several of the officers to make
his conversion known to his court. (That of the king of Poland.) After
some discourse, I asked, ' Has your view of Christ and his redemption
been neither altered'nor obscured since yesterday ?' He answered, ' Nei
ther altered, nor obscured. I have no doubt; not even a remote one. It
is just the same with me, as if I had -always thus believed and never
doubted : so gracious is the Lord Jesus to me a sinner.'
" This second day he was unwearied in prayer and exercises of faith.
Toward evening he sent for me in haste. When I came, I found him
dying, and in a kind of delirium ; so I could do no more than give him
now and then a word of comfort. I prayed afterward for him and those
that were present, some of whom were of high birth and rank. I then,
by imposition of hands as usual, gave him a blessing ; which being done,
he expired immediately. A royal prince who was there (Prince Xavier,
of Saxony) could not forbear weeping. The rest of the officers bewailed
the loss of their general, yet praised God for having shown such mercy
toward him.
" I wrote an account of it without delay to his mother, and had an im
mediate answer. She was a lady of seventy-two, of exemplary piety.
She praised God for his mercy; adding, that he had how answered the
prayers which she had never ceased to offer on his behalf for eleven years."
Sun. 15. — (Being Easter-Day.) I preached at Epworth at eight,
and then rode to Haxey church; where I was much refreshed by the
decency and seriousness of the congregation. Between one and two
I began preaching: so large a congregation was never seen here be
fore. About five I preached at the market place in Epworth. I was
drawing to a conclusion when the rain began ; but it drove away only
a few careless hearers : the bulk of the people did not stir till I con
cluded.

April, 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 21
Wed. IS. — I set out for Selby. We were in hopes the roads would
now be passable : and they were tolerable, till we came near the town ;
but here thp late flood had carried away the bank over which we were
to ride, and left a great hole in its place. However, we made shift
to lead our horses over a narrow path, where the water was fordable.
The congregation at Selby obliged me to stand in the garden, though
the north wind was exceeding high. At seven in the evening I preached
at York. Thur.. 19. — I visited two prisoners in the castle, which is, I
suppose, the most commodious prison in Europe. Both of them seem
ed to be much convinced, and riot far from the kingdom of God. At
six I preached in the shell of the new house,.to a numerous and serious
audience. Fri. 20. — The master of the inn at Tadcaster offering us the use of
his garden, I preached to a well-behaved congregation; and about five
found Mr. Grimshaw and many of our brethren at Leeds. Sat. 21 
At half-hour past ten we reached Stainland chapel, near Elland. It is
a handsome building, near the top of a mountain, and surrounded with
mountains on all sides. It was filled from end to end. Mr. Grimshaw
read prayers, and I preached on part of the Second lesson. In the room
where I dressed myself were a young man and his sister, both ill of a
fever. I know not that ever they heard the preaching ; however, I
desired we might go to prayers. They presently melted into tears.
O may God preach his Gospel to their hearts ! I preached at Man
chester in the evening, where we had at length a quiet audience.
Wretched magistrates, who, by refusing to suppress, encouraged the
rioters, had long occasioned continual tumults here : but some are
now of a better spirit : and wherever magistrates' desire to preserve the
peace, they have sufficient power to do it.
Tues. 24. — I rode over to Maxfield. Abundance of people ran
together, but wild as colts untamed. T,heir noise quite drowned my
voice at first; but in a while they were tolerably quiet : and before I
had done, all but four or five lubberly men seemed almost persuaded
to be Christians.
Sun. 29. — I rode to Stockport, designing to preach at one o'clock :
but we were at a loss for a place. We fixed at length on a green, near
the town's end ; and we had- a quiet and solemn opportunity. In my
return I called to see a girl about, thirteen years of age. She had
been in violent pain all over, with little intermission, for near twenty
months. After I had spoke a few words, she said, " When I saw you
before, I did not know the Lord ;• but now I know him, and am known
of him. I am his,, and he is mine." I asked, " Do you never repine
at your pain ?" She said, " No ; I have not a murmuring thought : I
am happy, always happy. I would not change this bed of affliction for
the palace of King George." I asked, " Are you not proud of this ?
Is pride taken out of your heart?" She answered, "I do not know;
but I feel no pride. I feel that God is all." " But do you feel no
fretfulness or peevishness ?" " I cannot tell that I do. Pain some
times makes me cry out when they stir me ; but I do not fret at any
thing." "Do you find no self will?" "Not that I know. I desire
nothing but that the will of God be done." " Do not you desire life
or death ?" " No ; I leave all to him. But, if it was his will, I should

22 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1759.
be slad to die. The world is full of danger : I should be glad to leave
it, and to be with Christ."— 0 why was she then not taken to paradise ?
I fear she has now no religion at all !
Mon. 30. — We had a numerous congregation at Acton Bridge, two
or three miles from Northwich. Some large trees screened us both
from the sun and wind. In the afternoon I rode on to Chester. It
was well the wind was pretty high ; for the sun shone as hot as it uses
to do in the dog days. Wednesday, May 2.— I rode over to Mould,
in Flintshire, about twelve miles from Chester. The sun was very
hot, and the wind very cold ; but as the place they had chose for me
was exposed both to the sun and the wind, the one balanced the other •.
and notwithstanding the Chester races, which" had drawn the rich away,
and the market day, which detained many of the -poor, we had a multi
tude of people ; the serious part of whom soon influenced the rest : so
that all but two or three remained uncovered, and kneeled down as
soon as I began to pray.
Thur. 3. — We crossed over from Chester to Liverpool.' The con
gregations here were exceeding large ; but many of them seemed to
be like wild asses' colts. Yet God is able to make them wise unto
salvation. Sun. 6. — I received much comfort at the old church in the morning,
and at St. Thomas's in the afternoon. It was as if both the sermons
had been made for me. I pity those who cari find no good at church.
But how should they, if prejudice come between, an effectual bar to the
grace of God ?
Wed. 9. — I rode to Downham Green, near Wigan, a town wicked
to a proverb. We h9d a specimen of the manners of its inhabitants,
in the behaviour of a man that met us, and accosted us with such lan
guage as would have become an inhabitant of the bottomless pit. -.One
would have thought, from their looks, that a good part of the congre
gation was of the same spirit : but in a short time the word of God
prevailed, and all their fierceness melted away. In the evening I
preached at Bolton, and on Friday, 11, about nine, at lower Darwent,
a small village near -Blackburn. At Lancaster we were informed it
was too late to cross the sands. However, we resolved to make the
trial. We passed the seven-mile sand without difficulty, and reached
Fluckborough about sunset.
Sat. 12. — Setting out early," we came to Bottle, about twenty-four
measured miles from Fluckborough, soon after eight, having crossed
the Millam Sand, without either guidte or difficulty. Here we were in
formed that we could not pass at Ravenglass before one or two o'clock ;
whereas, had we gone on, (as we afterward found,) we might have
passed immediately. About eleven we were directed to a ford, near
Manchester Hall, which they said we might cross at noon. When we
came thither, they told us we could not cross ; so we sat still till about
one : we then found we could have crossed at noon. However, we
reached Whitehaven before night. But I have taken my leave of the
sand road. I believe it is ten measured miles shorter than the other :
but there are four sands to pass, so far' from each other, that it is scarce
possible to pass them' all in a day : especially as you have all the way
to do with a generation of liars, who detain all strangers as long as they

.May,"1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 23
can, either for their own gain or their neighbours'. I can advise no
stranger to go this way : he may go round by Kendal and Keswick,
often in less time, always with less expense, and far less trial of his
patience. .
Reflecting to-day on the case of a poor woman who had continual
pain in her stomach, I could not but remark the inexcusable negligence
of most physicians in cases of this nature. They prescribe drug upon
drug, without knowing a jot of the matter concerning the root of the
disorder. And without knowing this, they cannot cure, though they
can murder the patient. Whence came this woman's pain ? (which she
would never have told, had she never been questioned about it :) from
fretting for the death of her son. And what availed medicines, while
that fretting continued ? Why then do not all physicians consider how
far bodily disorders are caused or influenced by the mind ; and in those
cases, which are utterly out of their sphere, call in .the assistance of a
minister ; as ministers, when they find the mind disordered by the body,
call in the assistance of a physician ? But why are these cases out of
their sphere ? Because they know not God. It follows, no man can be
a thorough physician without being an experienced Christian.
Tues. 15. — I rode over to Lorton, a little village at the foot of a high
mountain. Many came .from a considerable distance, and I believe did
not repent of their labour ; for they found God to be a God both of the
hills and valleys, and no where more present than in the mountains of
Cumberland. Thur, 17. — I inquired into a signal instance of providence. When
a coal pit runs far under the ground, Jt is customary here to build a
partition wall, nearly from the shaft to within three or four yards of the
end, in order to make the air circulate, which then moves down one
side of the wall, turns at the end, and then moves' briskly up on the
other side. In a pit two miles from the town, which ran full four hun
dred yards under the ground, and had been long neglected, several
parts of this wall were fallen down. Four men were sent down to repair
it. They were about three hundred yards from the shaft, when the foul
air- took fire. In a moment it tore down the wall from end to end ; and,
burning on till it came to the shaft, it then burst and went off like a
large cannon. The men instantly fell on their faces, or they would
have been burned to death in a few moments. One of them, who once
knew the love of God, (Andrew English,) began crying aloud for mercy.
But in a very short time his breath was stopped. The other three crept
on their hands and knees, till two got to the shaft and were drawn up ;
but one of.them died in a few minutes. John M'Combe was drawn up,
next, burned from head to foot, but rejoicing and praising God. They
then went down for Andrew; whom they found senseless : the very
circumstance which saved his life. For, losing his senses, he lay flat
on the ground, and the greatest part of the fire went over him ; whereas,
had he gone forward on his hands and knees, he would undoubtedly
have been burned to death. But life or death was welcome ; for God
had restored the light of his countenance.
Sat. 19. — One was showing us the improvements begun by Sir Wil
liam Lowther. He had marked out places for new walks, and for tufts
of trees, laid out a new plan for his gardens, begun to alter the house,

24 rev. J. Wesley's journal. [May, 1759.
and was preparing to make a little paradise round about it. But death
came between. And how little loss was this, if it removed him to the
paradise of God ?
Sun. 20. — I preached. at eight in an open place at the Gins, a village
on one side of the town. Many were there, who never did and never
would come to the room. O what a victory would Satan gain, if he
could put an end to field preaching ! But that, I trust, he never will :
at least not till my head is laid: After preaching again at two, I took
my leave of Whitehaven, and rode' to Cockermouth. At six I preached
at the end of the market house. High and low, rich and poor, attended ;
and by far the greater part of the audience seemed to be conscious that
God was there.
Mon. 21. — I preached at ten in the market place at Wigton, and
came to Solway Frith, just as the water was fordable. At some times
it is so three hours in twelve ; at other times, barely one. After making a
short bait at Rothwell, we came to Dumfries before six O'clock. Having
time to spare, we took a walk in the church yard, one of the pleasantest
places I ever saw. ' A single tomb I observed there, which was about
a hundred and thirty years old ; but the inscription was very hardly
legible. Quandoquidem remanent ipsis quoquefata sepulcris !
[Since even tombs themselves must perish.]
So soon do even our sepulchres die ! Strange, that men should be so
careful about them ! But are not many self condemned therein ? They
see the folly, while they run into it. So poor Mr. Prior, speaking of
his own tomb, has those melancholy words, " For this last piece of
human vanity, I bequeath five hundred pounds."
Tues. 22.— We rode through a pleasant country to Thorny Hill, near
which is the grand seat of the Duke of Queensborough. How little did
the late duke imagine that his son would plough up his park, and let
his house run to ruin ! But let it go ! In a little time the earth itself,
and all the works of it, shall be burned up. Hence we rode through
and over huge mountains, green to the very top, to Lead Hills ; a
village containing five hundred families, who have had no minister for
these four years. So in Scotland, the poor have not the Gospel preached !
Who shall answer for the blood of these men ? Early in the evening
we came to Lesmahagow, a village not so large as Lead Hills. It has,
however, two ministers. Here also, we walked down to the church
yard, by the side of which a little clear river runs, near the foot of a
high and steep mountain. The wood which covers this makes the
Walks that run on its sides pleasant beyond imagination, But what
taste have the good people of the town for this? As much as the
animals that graze ori the river bank.
Wed. 23. — We took horse soon after four, and did not stop before
we came to Glasgow ; having hardly seen a cloud in the sky since we.
set out from Whitehaven. I preached at seven in the Poor House ;
and at seven in the morning, Thursday, 24. But in the evening we
were obliged to be abroad, and I used great plainness of speech. All
suffered the word of exhortation ; some seerried to be a little affected.
Sat. 26. — I found the little society which I had joined here two years
since had soon split in pieces. In the afternoon I met several of the

May, 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 25
members of the praying societies ; and showed them what Christian
fellowship was, and what need they had of it. About forty of them met
me on Sunday, 27, in Mr. Gillies's kirk, immediately after evening
service. I left them determined to meet Mr. Gillies weekly, at the
same time and place. If this be done, I shall try to see Glasgow again :
if not, I can employ my time better. At seven in the morning we had
a numerous congregation, though small compared to that in the even
ing. Yet my voice was so strengthened, that I believe all could hear.
I spoke very plain on, "Ye must be born again." Now I am clear of
the blood of this people. I have delivered my own soul.
Mon. 28. — I rode through Edinburgh to Musselburgh, and preached
in the evening to a deeply attentive congregation. Wednesday, 30. — I
rode on to Dunbar, and at six in -the evening preached in a large, open
place, (As also the next day.) Both poor and rich quietly attended,
though most of them shivering with cold ; for the weather was so changed
within a few days, that it seemed more like December than May-
Lodging with a sensible man, I inquired particularly into the present
discipline of the Scotch parishes. In one parish it seems there are
twelve ruling elders ; .in another there are fourteen. And what are
these ? Men of great sense and deep experience ? Neither one, nor the
other. But they are the richest men in the parish. And are the richest,
of course, the best and the wisest men ? Does the Bible teach this ? I
fear not. What manner of governors then will these be? Why, they
are generally just as capable of governing a parish, as of commanding
an army. About this time the work of God exceedingly increased
under the Rev. Mr. Berridge, near Everton. I cannot give a clearer
view of this, than by transcribing part of the journal of an eye witness : —
" Sunday, May 20.— Being with Mr. B- — 11 at Everton, I was much
fatigued and did not rise. But Mr. B. did, and observed several fainting
and crying out. while Mr. B  e was preaching. Afterward, at church,
I heard many cry out, especially children, whose agonies were amazing :
one of the eldest, a girl ten or twelve years old, was full in my view, in
violent contortions of body, and weeping aloud, I think incessantly during
the whole service. And several much younger children were in Mr.
B  IPs view, agonizing as this did. The church was equally crowded
in the afternoon, the windows being filled within and without, and even
the outside of the pulpit to the very top ; so that Mr. B— ' — e seemed
almost stifled by their breath. Yet feeble and sickly as he is, he was
continually strengthened, and his voice for the most part distinguishable,
in the midst of all the outcries. I believe there were present three times
more men than women, a great part of whom came from far ; thirty of
them having set out at two in the morning, from a place thirteen miles
off. The text was, ' Having a form of godliness, but denying the power
thereof.' When the power of religion began to be spoke of, the presence
of God really filled the place. And while poor sinners felt the sentence
of death in their souls, what sounds of distress did 1 hear ! The greatest
number of them who cried or fell,. were men; but some women, and seve
ral children, felt the power of the same almighty Spirit, and seemed just
sinking into hell. This occasioned a mixture of various sounds ; some
shrieking, some roaring aloud. The most general was a loud breathing,
like that of people half strangled and gasping for life. And indeed almost
all the cries were like those of human creatures dying in bitter anguish.
Great numbers wept without any noise ; others fell down as dead ; some
sinking in silence ; some with extreme noise and violent agitation. I stood

26 rev. J. Wesley's journal. [May, 1759.
on the pew seat, as did a young man in the opposite pew, an able-bodied,
fresh, healthy countryman. But in a moment, while he seemed to think of
nothing less, down he dropped, with a violence inconceivable. The adjoin
ing pews seemed shook with his fall. I heard afterward the stamping of
his feet, ready to break the boards, as he lay in strong convulsions, at the
bottom of the pew. Among several that were struck flown in the next
pew, was a girl who was as violently seized as him. When he fell, B  11
and I felt our souls thrilled with a momentary dread ; as when one man is
killed by a cannon ball, another often feels the wind of it.
" Among the children who felt the arrows of the Almighty, I saw a
sturdy boy, about eight years old, who roared above his fellows, and
seemed in his agony to struggle with the strength of a grown man. His
face was red as scarlet ; and almost all on whom- God laid his hand, turned
either very red, or almost black. When I returned, after a little walk, to
Mr. B  e's house, I found it full of people. He was fatigued, but said
he would nevertheless give them a Word of exhortation. I stayed in the
next room, and saw the girl whom I had observed so particularly dis
tressed in the church, lying on the floor as one dead ; but without any
ghastliness in her face. In -a few minutes we were informed of a woman
filled with peace and joy, who was crying out just before. She had come
thirteen miles, and is the same person who dreamed Mr. B  would
come to her village on that very day whereon he-did come, though with
out either knowing the place or the way to it. She was convinced at that
time. Just as we heard of her deliverance, the girl on the floor began to
stir. She was then set in a chair ; and, after sighing a while, suddenly
rose up, rejoicing in God. Her face was covered with the most, beautiful
smile I ever saw. She frequently fell on her knees, but was generally
running to and fro, speaking these and the like words, ' O what can Jesus
do for lost sinners ! He has forgiven all my sins ! I am in heaven ! I
am in heaven ! O how he loves me ! And how I love him !' Meantime
I saw a thin, pale girl, weeping with sorrow for herself, and joy for her
companion. Quickly the smiles of Heaven came likewise on her, and
her praises joined with those- of the other. I also then laughed with
extreme joy ; so did Mr. B  11; (who said it was more than he could
well bear;) so did all who knew the Lord, and some of those who were
waiting for salvation ; till the cries of them who were struck with the
arrows of conviction, were almost lost in the sounds of joy.
" Two or three well-dressed young women, who seemed careless before,
now felt the power of God, and «ried out with a loud and bitter cry. Mr.
B  about this time retired, and the Duke of M  , with Mr. A  11
came in. They seemed inclined to make a disturbance, but were restrained^
and in a short time quietly retired. We continued praising God with all
our might ; and his work went on as when Mr. B  was exhorting. I
had for some time observed a young woman all in tears ; but now her
countenance changed. The unspeakable joy appeared in her face, which
quick as lightning was filled with smiles, and became of a crimson colour.
About the same time John Keeling, of Potton, fell into an agony: but he
grew calm in about a quarter of an hour, though without a clear sense
of pardon. ^
" Immediately after, a stranger, well dressed, who stood facing me, fell
backward to the wall ; then forward on his knees, wringing his hands.
and roaring like a bull. . His face at first turned quite red, then almost
black. He rose, and ran against the wall, till Mr. Keeling and another
held him, He screamed out, ' O what shall I do, what shall I do ' O for
one drop of the ilood of Christ !' As he spoke, God set his soul at liberty •
he knew his sins were blotted out ; and the rapture he was in seemed
too great for human nature to bear. He had come forty miles to hear
Mr- B  ,- and was to leave him the next morning ; which he did with a

May, 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 27
glad heart; telling all who came in his way, what God had done for his
soul. I observed about the time that Mr. Coe (that was his name) began to
rejoice, a girl, eleven or-twelve years old, exceeding poorly dressed, who
appeared to be as deeply wounded, and as desirous of salvation, as any.
But I lost sight of her, till I heard the joyful sound of another born in
Sion ; and found, upon inquiry, it was her, the poor, disconsolate,, gypsy-
looking child. And now did I see such a sight, as I do not expect again
on this side eternity. The faces of the three justified children, and I
think of all the believers present, did really shine: and such a beauty,
such a look of extreme happiness, and at the same time of divine love and
simplicity, did I never see in human faces till now.- The newly justified
eagerly embraced one another, weeping on each other's necks for joy.
Then they saluted all of their own sex, and besought both men and women
to help them in praising God.
" I have mentioned only one man, two women, and three children at
this time justified in the house, but have perhaps omitted some. And it
is probable, there was more than one justified at the church, though but
one came to speak of it; for all are not equally free to glorify God in the
midst of his people. I wish all who find the same salvation with Mr. Coe,
were as ready to proclaim redeeming love !
" Thursday, 24. — Mr. B  11 and I went to hear Mr. Hicks, at Wrest-
lingworth, four miles from Everton. We discoursed with him first, and
we're glad to hear he had wholly given himself up to the glorious work
of God, and that the power of the Highest fell upon his hearers as upon
Mr. B  e's. While he was preaching, fifteen or sixteen persons felt the
arrows of the Lord, and dropped down. A few of these cried out with
the utmost violence, and little intermission, for some hours : while the
rest made no great noise, but continued struggling, as in the pangs of
death. I observed, besides these, one little girl, deeply convinced, and a
boy, nine or ten years old. Both these, and several others, when carried
into the parsonage house, either lay as dead, or struggled with all their
might. But iri a short time their cries increased beyond measure, so that
the loudest singing could scarce be heard. Some at last called on me to
pray, which I did ; and for a time all were calm. But the storm soon
began again. Mr. H — — s then prayed, and afterward Mr. B-  . But
still, though some received consolation, others remained in deep sorrow
of heart.
" Upon the whole I remark, that few ancient people experience any
thing of this work of God ; and scarce any of the rich. These generally
show either an utter contempt of, or enmity to it. Indeed so did Mr.
H  s himself some time since : having sq deep an aversion' to it, that
he denied the sacrament to those of his parish who went to hear Mr.
B — r-e. Neither of these gentlemen have much eloquence, but seem
rather weak in speech : the Lord hereby more clearly showing, that this
is his own work. It extends into Cambridgeshire, to within a mile of
the university ; and about as far into Huntingdonshire ; but flourishes
most of all in the eastern and nothern parts of Bedfordshire.
" There were three farmers, in three several villages, who violently set
themselves to oppose it/: and for a time they kept many from going to
hear. But all three died in about a month. One of them owned the hand
of the Lord was upon him, and besought him, in the bitterness of his
soul, to prblong his life, vowing to hear Mr. B. himself. But the Lord
would not be entreated. The violent struggling of many in the above-
mentioned churches, has broke several- pews and benches. Yet it is com
mon for people to remain unaffected there, and afterward drop down in
their way home. Some have been found lying as dead in the road ; others,
in Mr. B — — e's garden ; not being able to walk from the church to his
house, though it is not two hundred yards.

28 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1759.
" J have since received a letter from Mr. B., an extract of which I send
you : —
" ' On Sunday se'nnight, a man of Wybersley, a Na'thanael indeed, was
so filled with the love of God during Morning prayer, that he dropped
down, and lay as one dead for two hours. He had been so filled with love
all the week -before, that he was often for a time unable to work.
" ' On Sunday night last, as I was speaking in my house, there was a
violent outcry. One soul was set at liberty. We sung near an hour,
and the Lord released three more out of captivity.
" ' On Monday se'nnight Mr. H  r-ks accompanied me to Meldred. On
the way we called at a farmer's house. After dinner I went into his
yard, and seeing near a hundred and fifty people, I called for a table', and
preached, for the first time, .in the open air. Two persons were seized
with strong convictions, fell' down, and cried out most bitterly. We then
went to Meldred, where I preached in a field, to about four thousand
people. In the morning at five, Mr. H  ks preached in the same field,
to about a thousand. And now the presence of the Lord was wonder
fully among us. There was abundance of weeping and strong crying :
and, I trust, beside many that were slightly wounded, near thirty received
true heart-felt conviction. At ten we returned, and called again at the
farmer's house. Seeing about a dozen people in the brewhouse, I spoke
a few words. Immediately the farmer's daughter dropped down in strong
convictions. Another also was miserably torn by Satan ; but set at liberty
before I had done prayer. At four I preached in my own house, and God
gave the Spirit of adoption to another mourner.
" ' On Monday last I Went to Shelford, four miles from Cambridge, near
twenty from Everton. The journey made me quite ill ; being so weary
with riding, that I was obliged to walk part of the way. When I came
thither, a table was set for me on the Common ; and, to my great surprise,
I found near ten thousand people round it, among whom were many
gownsmen from Cambridge. I was hardly able to stand on my feet, and
extremely hoarse with a cold. When I lifted up my foot, to get on the
table, a horrible dread overwhelmed me : but the moment I was fixed
thereon, I seemed as unconcerned as a statue. I gave out my text, Gal.
iii, 10, 11, and made a pause, to think of something pretty to set off with •
but the Lord so confounded me, (as indeed it was meet, for I was seeking
not his glory, but my own,) that I was in a perfect labyrinth ; and found,
if I did riot begin immediately, I must go down without speaking. So I
broke out with the first word that occurred, not knowing whether I should
be able to add any more. Then the Lord opened my mouth, enabling
me to speak near an hour, without any kind of perplexity ; and so loud
that every one might hear. The audience behaved with great decency!
When sermon was over, I found myself so cool and easy, so cheerful in
spirit, and wonderfully strengthened in body, I went into a house, and
spoke again near an hour, to about two. hundred people. In the morning
I preached again to about a thousand. Mr. H- — s engaged to preach
in Orwell Field on Tuesday evening. I gave notice that I designed to
preach on Monday- se'nnight at Grandchester, a mile from Cambridge.
" ' Mr. H- — s and I have agreed to go into Hertfordshire ; afterward
to separate, and go round the neighbourhood, preaching in the fields
wherever a door is opened, three ot four days in every week.'
"Believe me
"Your affectionate servant, "J. B."
Fri. June 1. — The rain began when we took horse, and attended us
all the way to Berwick. When I was tolerably dry, I sent to the mayor,
who readily granted the use of the Town Hall. Here I preached

June, 1759 ] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 29
about seven to a drowsy congregation, on, " Why will ye die, 0 house
of Israel ?" And again a little after seven in the morning, on, " I would
thou wert either cold or hot." In the evening I preached in the court
house at Alnwick, to a people quite of another spirit ; having the power,
as well as the form, of godliness, and panting after the whole image
of God. , "
June 3. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) I preached at eight in the court
house ; but it was much crowded, and expSeding. hot. So in the after
noon I went to the Cross, and cried aloud, in the name of my Master,
" If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink."
Mon; 4. — I prfeached in Placey Square at one, to an earnest, loving
congregation ; and inquired of one of them, James Gillies, concerning
a report I had heard the day before. He informed me, that when he
was a little child, he had just learned his Christ-cross row : but this he
soon forgot. Between twenty and thirty he was deeply convinced of
sin ; at which time, feeling a strong persuasion he could read, he went
into a neighbour's house, took up a Bible, and read distinctly ; which
he has done ever since. After preaching, I rode on to Newcastle.
Certainly if I did not believe there was another world, I should spend
all my summers here ; as I know no place in Great Britain comparable
to it for pleasantness. But I seek another country, and therefore am
content to be a wanderer upon earth.
Wed. 6. — I preached at Gateshead Fell to a numerous congregation.
In earnestness the colliers of Gateshead utterly shame the colliers of
Kingswood ; scarce thirty of whom think it worth while to hear the
word of God on a week day, not even when I preach : and here the
house will scarce contain the week day congregation of a local preacher.
Sat. 9. — I rode to Sunderland, and preached in the shell of their
house. The people of this town likewise are hungry for the word, and
receive it with all gladness, Sunday, 10. — The house contained us at
eight, but at one I was obliged to stand in the great street, and declare
to an attentive multitude, " Ye must be born again." In the evening
I preached to some thousands at Newcastle, near the Keelmen's Hos
pital ; if haply God might bring back some of them who ran well many
years ago.
Wed. 13. — After preaching at the Fell, I rode to Chester. The
congregation was deeply serious, both in the evening and at five in the
morning. Thence we crossed the country to Newlands, where I was
met by poor John Brown, who has refrairied from preaching till he is
fallen into deep despair. I preached on, " I will heal their backsliding:"
but the word did not reach his heart. I never saw near so large a con
gregation at Sheephill as we had at six in the evening. What is wanting
in this whole country ? Only more labourers.
Sat. 16.— I rode to Widdrington, and preached at one to a congre
gation gathered from all parts. The court house at Alnwick was pretty
well filled in the evening ; and in the morning, Sunday, 17, we had a
sound, useful sermon at church, and a serious well-behaved congrega
tion. I preached in the market place about five ; and I trust God
applied the word, "Ye must be born again." Mon. 18. — Having an
uneasy horse, I was tired enough when we came into Morpeth: but
after resting a while, I was strengthened to preach " Christ crucified"

30 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [June, 1759.
in the market place, to such a congregation as was never seen there
before : and a solemn awe seemed to sit on every face, officers and
gentlemen, as well as common people. After preaching at Placey in
the evening, I rode back to Newcastle.
Wed. 20. — I endeavoured to compose the little differences which had
much hurt the poor people at Gateshead Fell. O what zeal, what pru
dence and patience, are requisite to bear the manners of an untoward
people, and to train them up in Christian discipline, till they come to
the full stature of Christ ! Thur. 21. — I preached at Nafferton at one.
As I was riding thence, one stopped me on the road and said, " Sir, do
not you remember, when you was at Prudhoe, two years since, you
breakfasted, at Thomas Newton's ? I am his sister. You looked upon
me as you was going out, and said, ' Be in earnest.' I knew not then
what earnestness meant, nor had any thought about it : but the words
sunk into my heart, so that I could never rest any more, till I sought
and found Christ."
Fri. 22. — I rode to S  k, and preached to my old congregation
of colliers, on, "Why will ye die, 0 house of Israel?" After preaching,
a servant of Mr.  came and said, " Sir, my master discharges you
from preaching any more on his ground ; not out of any disrespect to
you, but he will stand by the Church." " Simple master Shallow !" as
Shakspeare has it : wise master Rector, his counsellor! Sat. 23. — I
spoke to each of the society in Sunderland. Most of the robbers, com
monly called smugglers, have left us ; but more than twice the number
of honest people are already come in their place : and if none had come,
yet should I not dare to keep those who steal either from the king or
subject. Sun. 24. — I preached in the street at eight; about one at South
Shields, and at five in North Shields. The greatest part of them seemed
to hear as for their lives. So are these lions also become lambs. 0
for zealous, active, faithful labourers ! How white are the fields unto
the harvest! On Monday and Tuesday evening I preached abroad,
near the Keelmen's Hospital, to twice the people we should have had
at the house. What marvel the devil does not love field preaching ?
Neither do I : I love a commodious room, a soft cushion, a handsome
pulpit. But where is my zeal, if I do not trample all these under foot,
in orderto save one more soul ?
Thur. 28. — We had the general meeting of the stewards, by whom
I found the societies in this circuit still contain about eighteen hundred
members. I hope not many of these will be choked by the thorns.
Fri. 29. — About eleven I set out for Swalwell, in a fair, mild morning ;
but in half an hour the rain poured down, so that in a few minutes I was
wet from head to foot; and when I came thither, where to preach I
knew not, for the house would not contain a third of the people. Just
then the Dissenting minister sent to offer me the use of his meeting
house. I went thither without delay : there was a large congregation,
and a blessing in the midst of them.
Sat. 30. — I preached in Winlington at noon. The sun was very
hot, and shone full upon my head ; but the wind was very high and
very cold ; so that the one tempered the other while I was declaring
the grace of God to a well-meaning multitude, who know little as yet,

July, 1759 ] rev. j. wesley's journal. 31
but are willing to know " the truth as it is in Jesus." I preached at
Sheephill in the evening, and returned to Newcastle as fresh as I was
in the morning.
Sun. July 1. — Between eight and nine I preached to a quiet multi
tude in Gateshead. At two I preached in the Fell, to the largest con
gregation which had ever been seen there ; and in the evening, near
the Keelmen's Hospital, to full as many as my voice would reach. It
was a season of Jove ; and God caused the mountains to flow down at
his presence. While the society was gathering, I went to a young
woman, who was some days since suddenly struck with what they call
madness ; and so it was, but a diabolical madness, as plainly appeared
from numerous circumstances : however, after we had been at prayer,
she fell asleep, and never raged or blasphemed after.
Mon. 2. — I rode to Durham, and went at one to the meadow by the
river side, where I preached two years ago. The congregation was
now larger by one half; but the sun was so scorching hot upon my
head, that I was scarce able to speak. I paused a little, and desired
God would provide us a covering, if it was for his glory. In a moment
it was done ; a cloud covered the sun, which troubled us no more.
Ought voluntary humility to conceal these palpable proofs, that God
still heareth the prayer ? Between two and three we took horse. The
sunnow shone again, and with so intense a heat, that I know not how
We could have endured it, but that the wind came in our face, by the
help of which we got pretty well to Hartlepool. I suppose we had all the
town with us in the evening, either in the street or the adjoining houses.
And God was pleased to touch the hearts of many, even among this dull,
heavy, sleepy people. Tues. 3. — I wrqte to 'Dr. Taylor as follows : —
" Hartlepool, July 3, 1759.
"Rev. Sir, — I esteem you as a person of uncommon sense and learn
ing ; but your doctrine I Cannot esteem. And some time since I believed
it my duty to speak my sentiments at large, concerning your doctrine of
Original Sin. When Mr. Newton, of Liverpool, mentioned this, and
asked, whether you designed to answer, you said, you thought not ; for it
would only be a personal controversy between Jo. W — y and Jo. T — r.
How gladly, if I durst, would I accept of this discharge, from so unequal
a contest ! For I am thoroughly sensible, humanly speaking, it is formica
contra leonem, [an ant against a lion.] How gladly, were it indeed no
other than a personal controversy ! But certainly it is not ; it is a con
troversy de re, [concerning a thing,] if ever there was one in the world.
Indeed, concerning a thing of the highest importance ; nay, all the things
that concern our eternal peace. It is Christianity or Heathenism ! For
take away the scriptural doctrine of redemption, or justification, and that
of the new birth, the beginning of sanctification ; or, which amounts to
the same, explain them as you do, suitably to your doctrine of Original
Sin ; and what is Christianity hetter. than Heathenism ? Wherein (save
in rectifying some of our notions) has the religion of St. Paul any pre
eminence over that of Socrates or Epictetus ?
" This is therefore, to my apprehension, the least a personal contro
versy of any in the world. Your person and mine are out of the question.
The point is, Are those things that have been believed for many ages
throughout the Christian world, real solid truths ; or Monkish dreams,
and vain imaginations ?
"But further, it is certain between you and me there need be no per
sonal controversy at all. For we may agree to leave each other's person

32 REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. [July, 1759.
and character absolutely untouched, while we sum up and answer the
several arguments advanced, as plainly and closely as we can. Either I
or you mistake the whole of Christianity from the beginning to the end.
Either my scheme or yours is as contrary to the scriptural as the Koran
is. Is it mine or yours ? Yours has gone through all England, and made
numerous converts. I attack it from end to end : let all England judge
whether it can be defended or not.
" Earnestly praying that God may give you and me a right understand
ing in all things, I am, reverend sir,
" Your servant for Christ's sake,
"J. W."
Wed. 4.— Mr. Jones preached at five, I at eight. Toward the close
of the sermon, a queer, dirty, clumsy man, I suppose a country wit;
took a great deal of pains to disturb the congregation. When I had
done, fearing he might hurt those who were gathered about him, I de
sired two or three of our brethren to go to him, one after the other, and
not say much themselves, but let him talk till he was weary. They did
so, but without effect, as his fund of ribaldry seemed inexhaustible.
W. A. then tried another way. He got into the circle close to him,
and, listening a while, said, " That is pretty ; pray say it over again."
"What! are you deaf?" "No; but for the entertainment of the people.
Come; we are all attention." After repeating this twice or thrice, ^he
wag could not stand it ; but, with two or three curses, walked clear oft!
In the evening I began near Stockton market place as usual. I had
hardly finished the hymn, when I observed the people in great confu
sion, which was occasioned by a lieutenant of a man-of-war, who had
chosen that time to bring his press-gang, and ordered them to take
Joseph Jones and William Alwood. Joseph Jones telling him, " Sir,
I belong to Mr. Wesley," after a few words he let him go ; as he did
likewise William Alwood, after a few. hours, understanding he was a
licensed preacher. He likewise seized upon a young man of the town ;
but the women rescued him by main strength. They also broke the
lieutenant's head ; and so stoned both him and his men, that they ran
away with all speed.
Fri. 6. — I rode on to Yarm. The heat of the day was hardly to be
borne ; but in the evening it was extremely pleasant ; and the whole
congregation were deeply serious. Sat. 7. — At one I was at Hutton
Rudby, six miles south of Yarm, where they have just built a preaching
house ; but it would not contain a fourth of the congregation ; and what
place to choose I could not tell, no shade being at hand, and the sun
shining near as hot as it used to do in Georgia. Finding no other way,
I stood in the street, near a house, which sheltered some of the people ;
the rest seemed not to know whether it was hot or cold, God so plen-
teously refreshed their souls. Much the same congregation was at
Potto in the evening ; and with the. same blessing.
Having preached considerably longer, both at noon and night, than I
am accustomed to do, I was so hoarse in the morning, Sunday, 8, that
I knew not what I should do to go through the work of the day. How
ever, I began it by preaching on the Green at Stokesley, to a multitude
of people. Thence I rode to Guisborough, at the foot of the mount
ains. The sun would have been insupportable, but that we had a
strong wind full in our face, for the greatest part of the day. At twelve

July, 17-59-.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 33
we had a lovely congregation, in a meadow near the town, who drank
in every word- that was spoken, as the thirsty earth the showers. . The
sixteen miles, so called, from hence to Robinhood's Bay, took us be
tween five and six hours riding | so that when I came thither I was
quite exhausted. However, I Went to'the quay, where a large congre
gation was waiting ; and all behaved well, but an honest tar, who was
much disturbed at my saying, " No man is delive/ed from- the fear of
death, but he that fears God."
j, Tue.s. 10, — We took horse at half an hour past three, and rode over
the. huge mountains to Scarborough. I began to preach-near the main
street at seven. The congregation was large, and some of them wild
enough ; tmt in a short time- all were quiet arid still ; nor did I hear
one unkind word when I had done. In the afternoon I rode to York,
where I thought to rest affew days, being almost worn out ; -but it was
judged quite necessary I should go to Huhyiest-the little flock should
be discouraged : so, on Friday, 13, 1 set out early, and, reached Pock-
lington between. *ight arid nine. The last time I was here they rung
the bells in order to drown my voice. But he who then paid the ringers
is run away ; so I had a quiet and serious audience. I had a far finer
congregation at Hull: so, for once, the rich have the Gospel preached !
At night Charles Delamotte-called upon me^and seemed to be the same
loving, simple man still. I should not repent my journey to Hull, were
it only for this short interview, r
Sat. 14. — I preached at eight in Mr. Hilton's yard, near the great
street in Beverley ; and was surprised to see so- quiet and civil a con
gregation, where we expected nothing less. All the men were un
covered, and the whole audience was attentive,' from beginning to end;
nor did one person give us a rude word, while We rode from one end of
the town to the other. •, This, with the large and earnest congregation"
at Yqrk in the evenings made me forget all my labour.
Suit. 15.? — I began reading to the society an account of the late work
of^Godat Everton; but I. could not get through. At first there were
only silent tears on every side ; but it was noting before 'several were
unable to refrain from- Weeping aloud: and. quickly a stout young man
dropped down, and roared as in the agonies of death. I did riot attempt
to read any further, but began wrestling with-God in-prayer.^ We con
tinued herein till near nine o'clock. What a day of jubilee was this !
Tues. 17. — I left York, and, about noon, preached at Tadcaster.
Distant thunder did not lessen the number, but increased the serious
ness of the congregation, who appeared entirely different from those I
saw here two years ago. At seven in the evening I preached to an
immense congregation at the foot of a high mountain near Otley.
Wednesday, 18..-^-! rode on to Mr. Marshal's', at Guiseley, the Capua
of Yorkshire. Hie nemus, hie gelid i f antes, hie mollia prata.
1 [Here are,groveSi cool fountains, and delightful meadows,]
It is weft God is here, or who could bear it ? Hence we rode to Keigh-
ley, where is a loving,, earnest, well-established people. Here many
of our preachers met me, and many of our brethren ; and God was with
us in all our assemblies.
Fri. 20.-r-We went on to Colne, (formerly, I suppose, a Roman
Vol. IV. 3

34 rev. j. wesley's- journal. [July, 1759.
colony,) situate on th^ top of a high round hill, at the edge of Petidle
Forest. I preached at eleven in an open space, not far from the- main
street; and I have seldorii seen a more attentive or decently-behaved
congregation. How is the scene changed, since the drunken mob of
this town used to be a terror to all the country! We rode to Broad
Clough in the afternoon, a lone house, in the midst of the Lancashire
mountains. The people came in from all quarters, ,and it was a, season
of great refreshment. Among the rest was Mr. M  r, who gave us
an account of his late trials. I wonder the butcher (doctor, so called):
to whom he was committed, did not murder him : he took true pains
so to do ; but his chain did not reach so far.
Sat. 21. — Mr. Grimshaw led us to Gawksham, another lone house,
on the side of an enormous mountain. The' congregation ^tood and
sat, row above row, in the sylvan theatre. I believe nothing, on the
postdiluvian earth can be more pleasant than the road from hence,
between huge, steep mountains, clothed with, wood to the top, arid
washed at the bottom by a clear, winding stream. At four I preached
to a very large congregation at Heptonstall, and thence rode on to
Hawortri. Sun:. 22. — At ten Mr". Milner read prayers"; but the church would
not near contain the , congregation : so, after prayers, I stood on a
scaffold close to the church, and the congregation in the church yard.
The communicants alone filled the church. In the afternoon the con-
gregation'was nearly doubled ; and yet most of these were not curious
hearers, but men fearing God.
Mon., 23. — I preached near Huddersfield, to the wildest congrega
tion I have seen in Yorkshire : yet they were restrained by an unseen
hand ; and I believe some felt the sharpness of His word. I preached
at Halifax in the evening ; but the preaching house was like an oven.
Tuesday, 24. — The house was well filled at five. About seven in the
evening I preached at Bradford, at the door of the house, as it could
not contain one half of the congregation. Wednesday, 25.— I talked
with most of those whom Edward Hales had torn from their brethren.
Just as he was coming to widen the breach, it pleased God to take him
to himself^ The wanderers were, now willing to return, and I received
them again, I trust, for ever.
Thur. 26.— I preached in Gildersome at noon, and at Morley in the
evening. A flajne is suddenly broke out here, where it was least of all
expected ; and it spreads wider and wider. When God will work, who
is able to stay his hand? i
Sun. 29. — I preached about eight at Birstal. The congregation
covered a great part of the field, and my voice was exceedingly
strengthened, so that I believe all could hear. At one I enforced those
solemn words on an immense multitude : " This i^ life eternal, to know
thee the only true God, and-Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." I
shall easily be excused for adding here a further account of the work of
God in and near Everton : —
" On Monday, July 9, 1 Set out, and on Wednesday noon reached Pot-
ton, where I rejoiced at the account given by John Keeling of himself and
others. He was justified, it seems, on that memorable Sabbath,' but had
not a clear witness of it till ten days after ; about which time his sister

July, 1759.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 35
(who was, on that day, in great distress) was also set at liberty. I dis
coursed also with Ann Thorn, who told me of much heaviness following
the visions with which she had been favoured ; but said she was at inter
vals visited still with such overpowering love and joy, especially at the
Lord's Supper, that she often, lay in a trance for many hours. She is
twenty-one years old.. We were soon after called into the garden, where
Patty Jenkins (one of the same age) was so overwhelmed with the love
of God, that she sunk down; and appeared, as one in a pleasant sleep, only
with her eyes open; yet she had often just strength to utter, with a low
/voice, ejaculations of joy and praise ; but no words coming up to what
she felt, she frequently laughed while she saw his glory. This is quite
unintelligible to many ; for a stranger intermeddleth not with our joy. So
it was to Mr. M  , who doubted whether God or the devil had filled
her with love and praise. O the depth of human wisdom ! Mr. R  ,
the mean time, was filled With a solemn awe. I no sooner sat down by
her, than the Spirit of God poured the same blessedness in^o my soul.
Hers continued till the time we were to set out for Coekin Hatley. Then
her strength was restored in a moment, and we walked together, sixteen
in number, singing to the Lord as we went alongJ
"Mr. Hicks preached an excellent sermon on the strait gate. The
next morning, Thursday, 12, he gave me leave to take an extract from
his Journal : but I had only time to write the occurrences of one morning,
as follows: — •
" June 6, 1759. — I spoke this morning at Orwell, on Isaiah lv, 1. . One
who had been before convinced of sin, fell down in a kind of fit, and broke
out^ in great anguish of soul, calling on the Lord Jesus for salvation. He
wrought, as in the. agonies of death, and was quite bathed in sweat. He
beat the chair against whjch he kneeled, as one whose soul drew nigh
unto hell. His countenance then-cleared up at once : we hoped he.would
be presently set at liberty ; but on a sudden he was more distressed than
ever, being in the sharpest conflict. Every muscle of his body was in
strong agitation, as if nature was just dissolving: I never saw any con
vulsion fit so violent. But in a moment God dispelled the cloud. His face
was again covered with smiles, and he spake as seeing the Lord near him.
He cried .unto him; and the Lord hearing, pronounced him freely forgiven.
At that instant he clapped his hands, and cried aloud, ' Jesus is mine ! He
is my Saviour !' His soul was in peace ; neither did he find the least bodily
pain or soreness. I asked, '-For what would you undergo this again ?'
He said, ' Not for all the world ; but I would suffer more rather than be
without Christ -r yea, for his Sake, I Would suffer all things.' ' An unwise
man doth not consider this ; a fool doth not understand it.'
" This morning, Ann Simpson, aged sixteen or seventeen, lay near an
hour in the utmost distress, shrieking out, ' Christ ! Christ !-' and no other
word ; her face all the time being violently distorted. I leftj her awhile,
but could scarce sit down before I heard the Voice of praise. I went, and
found her heaviness turned into joy, >even the joyful assurance that her
sins were pardoned. She sprang by me to a young woman who lay in a
kind of trance, and clasped her in her arms, breathing forth praise to God.
I retired again, but had riot been lbng seated ere she came in, running to
me in a transport of praise. I asked her, why she cried out continually,
' Christ ! Christ !' She answered, ' I thought myself at that time on a
little island, and saw Satan in a hideous form, jusit ready to devour me,
hell all round open to receive me, and, myself ready to drop in ; while no
help appeared, nor any way to escape. But just as I was dropping in, the
Lord appeared between me and the great gulf, and would not let me fall
into it. A,s soon as I saw him, all my trouble was gone, and all the pain
I felt before ; and ever since I have been light and^joyful, and filled with
the love of God.'

36 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [July, 1759.
" So far Mr. Hicks, who told me he was first convinced of sin, August
1st, 1758 ; and finding peace in about six weeks, first preached the Gospel
on September 17th. From that time he was accounted a fool and a mad
man. About two thousand souls seem to have been awakened by Mr. B.
and him within this twelvemonth.
" Fri. 13.— Mr. R  , as well, as Mr. M  -, was in doubt concerning
the work of-God here. But this morning they were both fully convinced,
while Alice Miller, the little pale girl, justified May 20, who is in the six
teenth, and Molly Raymond, who is in the twelfth, year of her age, re
lated their experience ; their artless confidence-confirming all their words.|
We walked this forenoon to Tadlow, in Cambridgeshire, to hear Mr. B.,
but came too late for the sermon. However1, the account we received of
the wonderful works of God, in this and the^ neighbouring places, was
matter of great rejoicing to me, as are all manifestations of the world to
come. Sat. 14. — Mr. B- being ill, desired me to exhort a few people in his
house, which the Lord enabled me to do with such ease and power, that
I was quite amazed. The next morning,' at seven, his servant, Caleb
Price, spoke to about two hundred people. The Lord was wonderfully
present, more than twenty persons feeling the arrows of conviction.
Several fell to the -ground ; some of whom seemed dead ; others, in the
agonies of death, the violence of their, bodily convulsions exceeding all
description. There was also great crying and agonizing in prayer, mixed
with deep and deadly groans on every side.
" When sermon was ended, one brought good tidings to Mr. B. from
Grandchester, that God had there broken down seventeen persons, last
week, by the singing of hymns only; and that a child, seven years old,
sees many visions, and astonishes the neighbours with her innocent, awful
manner of declaring them.
" While Mr. B. preached in the church, I stood with manyiri the church
yard, to make room for. those who came from far; therefore I saw little,
but heard the agonizing of riiany, panting and gasping after eternal life.
In the afternoon, Mr. B. was constrained, by the multitude of people, to
come out of the church, and preach -in his own close. Soriie of those who
were here pricked to the heart, were affected in an astonishing manner.
The first man I saw wounded would have dropped, but others catching
him in their arms, did, indeed, prop him up, but were so far from-keeping
him still, that he caused all of them to totter and tremble. His own
shaking exceeded that of a cloth in the wind. It seemed as if the Lord
came upon him like a giant, taking him by the neck; and shaking all his
bones in pieces. One woman tore up the ground with her hands, filling
them with dust and with the hard trodden grass, on which 1 saw her-lie,
with her hands clenched, as one dead, when the multitude dispersed.
Another roared and screamed in a more dreadful agony than ever 1 heard
before. I omitted the rejoicing of believers, because, of their number arid
the frequency thereof, though the manner was strange; some of them
being quite overpowered .with Divine love, and only showing enough of
natural life to let us know they were overwhelmed with joy and life
eternal. Some continued long as if they were dead, but with a calm
sweetness in their looks. I saw one who lay two or three hours in the
open air, and being then carried into the house, continued insensible
another hour, as if actually dead- The first sign of life she shewed was
a rapture of praise intermixed with a small joyous laughter.
" Mon. 16. — Mr. B. this evening preached in his house, where I observed
Molly Raymond leaning all the while as if asleep ; but an hour or two
after she desired to speak with him. I wondered she was not gone home,
and was concerned that so little a girl should have so far to go in the dark
without company. JMr. B. told me, neither she nor the other justified
children were afraid of any thing.

July, 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 37
" Tues 17.— We walked toward Harlston, near which Mr. B. overtook
us. He was greatly fatigued and dejected, and said, ' I am now so weak,
I must leave off field preaching.' • Nevertheless", he cast himself on the
Lord, and stood up to preach, having near three thousand hearers. He
was very weak at first, and scarce able to «peak ; but God soon performed
his^promise, imparting new strength to him, arid causing him to speak
with mighty power. A great shakihg was among the dry bones. Incessant
were the cries, groan's, wringing of hands, and prayers of sinners, now
first convinced of their deplorable state. After preaching, he was lively
and strong, so that the closeness of a crowded room neither affected his
breath, nor hindered his rejoicing over two children, one about eight, the
other about six years old, who were crying aloud to God for mercy.
" Not only Harlston, but Stapleford and Triplow, to which Mr. B. was
now going, were places in which he had never preached the Gospel, and
probably never would "have done, had it not been for the thundering ser
mons" made against him from their several pulpits. So does Satan fre
quently overshoot himself, and occasion the d'ownfal of his own kingdom.
" I had, been very ill the preceding Week : wherefore last night I had
recourse to God in prayer; and this morning, instead of rising with diffi
culty at eight or nine, as I had usually dones I rose with ease at five ; and
•instead of losing my strength in a mile or two, I walked eighteen without
' anyjweakness or weariness.
"Wed. 18. — We called at the house, where Mr. B. had been preaching
in the morning, and found several there rejoicing in God, and several
mourning after him. While I prayed With them, many crowded into
the house, some of whom burst into a strange, involuntary laughter, so
that my voice could scarce be heard'; and when I strove to speak louder,
a sudden hoarseness seized me. Then the laughter increased. I perceived
it was "Satan, and resolved to pray on. Immediately the Lord rebuked
him, that laughter was at an end, and so was my hoarseness. A vehement
wrestling with God ran through the whole company, whether sorrowful
or rejoicing, till, beside the three young Women of the house, one young
man, and a girl about eleven years old, who had been counted one of
the wickedest in Harlston, were exceedingly blessed with the consola
tions of God.
" Among those under conviction was an elderly woman, who had been
a scoffer at the Gospel,, and a keen ridiculer of all that cried out ; but she
now cried louder than any present. Another I observed, who had known
the Lord above five-arid-twenty' years.- WhenMr.B — — first brought the
Gospel to her ears, she was. filled with gladness, knowing this was the
same salvation which God had long ago brought to her heart.
" We walked hence to the middle of Shelford Moor ; and seeing no
person but a young woman who kept sheep, the solitude invited us to stop .
and sing a hymn ; the sound whereof reached her : she came up slowly,
weeping as she came, and then stood by a brook of water over against us,
with the tears running down her cheeks apace. We sang another hymn
for this mourner in Sion, and wrestled for her with God in prayer. But
he did not yet comfort her : and indeed I have observed of the people in
general who hear Mr. B  , their convictions are not only deep and
violent, but last a long time. Wherefore those that are offended at them
who rejoice, should consider how terrible a cup they received first. Now
they are all light; but they well remember the darkness and misery, the
wormwood and the gall.
" We met Mr. B. at Stapleford, five miles from Cambridge. . His heart
was particularly set on this people, because he was curate here five or six
years ; but never preached a Gospel sermon among them till this evening.
About one thousand^five hundred persons met in a close to hear him,
great part of whom were laughers and mockers. The work of God,

3s rev. j. Wesley's journal. [July, 1759.
however quickly began among them that were serious ; while not a few
endeavoured to make sport, by mimicking the gestures of them that were
wounded. Both these, and those who rejoiced in God, gave great offence
to some stern-looking men, who vehemently demanded. to have those
wretches horse whipped out of the close. Need we wonder at this, when
several of his own people are unwilling to let God wprk in his own way?
And well may Satan he enraged at the eries of the people, and the pray
ers they make in the bitterness of their souls ; seeing we know these are
the chief times at which Satan is cast out.
" However, in a while many of the scoffers were we^ry and went away;
the rest continued as insensible as before. I had long been walking round
the multitude! feeling a jealousy for my God, and praying him to make
the place of his feet glorious. My patience at last began to fail, and I
prayed, ' O King of glory, break some of them iri pieces;' but let it be to
the saving of their souls !' I had but just spoke, when I heard a dread
ful noise on the further side of the congregation ; and, turning thither,
saw one Thomas Skinner coming forward, the most horrible human
figure I ever saw. His large wig and hair were coal black ; his face dis
torted beyond all description : he roared incessantly, throwing and clap
ping his hands together with his whole force. Several were terrified, and
hasted outof his way. I was gladi to hear him, after a while, pray aioud.
Not a few of the triflers grew serious, while his kindred and acquaintance
were very unwilling to believe even their own eyes and ears. They Would
fain have got him away ; but he fell to the earth, crying, " My burden !
My burden ! I cannot bear1 it !" Some of his brother scoffers were call
ing for horsewhips, till they saw him extended on his back at full length.
They then said he was dead : and, indeed, the only sign of life was the
working of his breast, and the distortions of his face, while the veins of
his neck were swelled, as if ready to burst. He was just before the chief
captain of Satan's forces : none was by nature more fitted for mockery ;
none could swear more heroically, to whip out of the close all who were
affected by the preaching. His agonies lasted some hours ; then his body
and soul were eased.
" When Mr. B. had refreshed himself a little, he returned to the close,
and bid the multitude take warning by Skinner, who still lay roaring and
tormented on the ground. All the people were now deeply serious ; and
several hundreds, instead of going when Mr. B. dismissed them, stayed
in Mr. Jennings's yard. Many of these, especially men, were truly broken
in heart. Mr. B. talked with as many as could come into the house ; and
seeing what numbers stood hungering without, sent me word to pray with
them. This was a grievous cross: I knew it was the Lord's will; but
felt such weakness of body and sinking of spirit, and was withal so hoarse,
that I supposed few could hear out of soriie hundreds who stood before
me. However, I attempted ; and in a moment the Lord poured upon me
such a spirit of supplication, and gave me so clear, strong an utterance,
that it seemed I was another man ; a further instance that the, servants of
God are not sent a warfare on their own charge.
" No sooner had I finished, than we were called to see John Dennis,
aged twenty years, who lay on a table. His .body was stiff and motion
less as a statue; his very neck seemed as if made of iron. He was look
ing steadfastly up to heaven, and praying aloud with a melodious voice.
His words surprised Mr. B, as well as me ; who said to the assembly, ' You
need no better preacher ; none can tell you the truths of the Gospel more
clearly.' And, indeed, his prayer unfolded the whole Christian system with
the greatest accuracy. When he came out of the fit, he was in perfect health ;
but declared he knew not a word of all he had spoken. His mother then
informed us, he had had these ifits for two years, at least once a day ; but
he never spoke in any fit till three weeks ago ; ever since he prays in them

July, 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 39
as to-night, but is himself as ignorant of the matter, as if he had heen
dead all the' time.
" It was late when I went to lodge about half a mile of£ where I found
a, young woman reading hymns, and the power of the Lord falling on the
hearers;. especially- one young man, who cried aloud in such bitter an
guish, that I soon desired we might join'in prayer. This was the seventh
time-of my praying in public that day ; and had I been faithful I should
probably have prayed seven more.
" Thur. 19. — I returned to Mr. J  gs's, who had set out at foUr in the
morning, 1o hear Mr. B. at Grandchester. He came soon after me, but
was scarce able to speak.. I never saw a man sweat in such a manner;
the large drops seeming fixed all over his face,, just like heads of glass.
The congregation at Grandchester this morning consisted of about one
thousand persons, among whom the Lord was wonderfully present, con
vincing a far greater number now than even last night. Mr. J — t^gs was
a mild, good-natured Pharisee, who never had been awakened : but he
was now thoroughly convinced of his lost estate, and stood for a time in
Utter despair, with his mouth wide open, his eyes staring, and full of huge
dismay. When he found power to speak, he cried out, ' I thought I had
led a good life; I thought I was- not so bad asothers; but I am the vilest
creature upon earth ; I am dropping into hell ! Now, now ; this very
moment!' He then saw hell open to receive him, and Satan ready „to
cast him in ; but it was not long before he saw the Lord Jesus, and knew
he had accepted him. He then cried aloud, in an unspeakable rapture,
' I have got Christ ! I have got Christ !' For two hours he was in the
visions of God ; then the joy, though not the peace, abated,
" I had left Mr. J  gs but a little while, when I heard John Dennis
loudly praising God. I no sooner kneeled by him than the consolations
of God came upOn me, so that I trembled and wept much. Nor was the
Spirit poured out upon us alone ; all in the house were partakers of it.
J. D. waf kneeling when his fit came. We laid him on the ground, where
he soon became stiff as last night, and prayed in like manner. Afterward
his body grew flexible by degrees, but was convulsed from head to foot.
When he was quite recovered, he said, he was quite resigned to the will
of God, who gave him such strength in the inner man, that he did not
find any of these things griev&us, neither could ask to be delivered from
them. i
" I walked from Stapleford with twenty persons, to hear Mr. B. at
Triplow, and saw many other companies, some before, some behind,
some on either hand, going the same way. This brought to my mind
the words of Zechariah, ' And the inhabitants of one city shall go to
another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the Lord, and to seek
the Lord of hosts ; I will go also.'
"Fifteen hundred or two thousand were assembled in the close at
Triplow. The only unpolished part of the audience were a few gentle
men on horseback. They were much offended at the cries of those in
conviction, but much more at the rejoicing of others, even to laughter :
but they were not able to look them in the face for half a minute together.
I looked after service at every ring which the people made about those
that fell under the word. Here and there was a place with only one, but
there were generally, two or three together ; and on one spot no less than
seven, who lay on the ground as if slain in battle. I soon followed Mr.
B. to the house,, and found both it and the orchard filled. with serious
people ; to whom he spake till his strength failed, and then, seeing them
unwilling to depart, desired me to dismiss them with a prayer. I felt
great reluctance ; but so mightily; when I began, came the Spirit upon
me, that I found no want of utterance, while I was praying with about
two hundred persons. I thought they had then gone away, but perceived,

40 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July> 1759;
an hour after, most of them were still jn the house or orchard; sighs^and
groans, prayers, tears, and joyful praise being intermixed on every side.
"Fri. 20.— I was wakeful before five; but, conferring with flesh and
blood, I slept again. Mr. B. sent for me at seven ; but I was then so
weak, I could not go till the people were dispersed. Three times more
persons were struck with . convictions this morning, than had been last
night. Mr. B. had prayed with them till near fainting, who then sent for
me to come : and who knows what God might have done even by me, if
I had not been indulging my vile body? I was glad to see a woman,
supposed the chief sinner in the town, now rolling on the earth, scream-
ing-'and roaring in strong convictions. The man of the house informed
us of her having had nine or ten children by whoredom ; and that, being
at last married, her husband was more angry with her for hearing the
word, than he would probably have been for committing adultery. Nor
was her minister displeased that she never came to church, but mightily
strove to prevent both her and all the sinners of his parish from going to
hear the Gospel. I observed also a beggar girl, seven or eight years old,
who had scarce any clothes but a ragged piece of old rug. She too had
felt the word of God as a two-edged sword, "'and mourned to be covered
with Christ's righteousness.
"From Triplow, I walked to Orwell, and thence to Everton, in weak
ness of body and heaviness of spirit. Mr. B. was preaching when I came
in. Here God again refreshed my soul. I shook from head to foot,
while tears of joy ran down riiy face,-~and my distress was at an end.
" Sat. 21. — I was troubled for some of our brethren, who began to doubt
whether this was a work of God or of the devil ; John Keeling in particu
lar, who, instead, of his frank, lively zeal, and happiness in God, was now
filled with- gloomy discontent, and grown dark, sullen, and reserved. As
we were walking together, he told me it was his resolution to keep him
self to himself; to let them who struggled so struggle as they would,
and leave all those to themselves whom Satan cast into visions or trances,
till Satan brought them out again. 'But,' he added, 'I am so uneasy, I
don't know what to do ; and riiost of our people begin to shun one an
other.' The snare was now broken. He saw- the delusion he had been
in, and I trust will hereafter shun the troublers of Israel.
" Sun. 22. — The church was quite filled, and hundreds were without.
And now the arrows of God flew abroad. The inexpressible groans, the
lamenting, praying, roaring, were so loud, almost without intermission,
that we who stood without could scarce help thinking all in the church
were cut to the heart. But, upon inquiry, we found about two hundred
persons, chiefly men, cried aloud for mercy ; but many more were affect
ed, perhaps as deeply, though in a calmer way.
" I rejoiced to see many from Cambridgeshire, particularly John Den
nis, Thomas Skinner, and the sorrowful young woman with whom we
had prayed on Shelford Moor. Now too came good news from several
parts, especially Grandchester ; where ten more persons were cut to the
heart in singing hymns among themselves; and the little child before
mentioned continues to astonish all the neighbourhood. A noted physi-
ciaiv came some time ago, and closely examined her. The result was, he
confessed it was no distemper of mind, but the hand of God.
" I sought for Thomas Skinner after morning service, and found him,
with many more, singing hymns under a tree. When they stopped, I
asked, * How do you find your mind now ?' Instead of speaking, he
looked upon me with great steadiness, fetched a deep sigh, burst out into
tears and prayers, and, throwing himself along on the ground, fell into
more and more agony, till he roared aloud. I told him how great a
sinner I had been; but the more I spokej the more was he distressed.
Wherefore John Dennis and I Went to prayer for him ; but his deliver-

Aug. 1759.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 41
ance was not yet. Make him, O Lord, a greater champion for thy truth
than ever he was against it !
" Mr. B. preached in his close this afternoon, though in great bodily
weakness: but when he is weakest, God so strengthens him, that it-is
surprising to what a distance his voice reaches. I have heard Mr. White-
field speak as loud, but not with such a continued, strong, unbroken tenor.
" Man. 23.— Mr. Keeling and I walked to Bedford. I was relating there
how God had plucked such a brand as me out of the burning; but my
voice was quickly stopped by rejoicing ; and I have often found, that
nothing I can say niakes so much impression on myself or others, as thus
repeating my own conversion.
"The first time I saw Mr. B. was June 2, 1758: but, I scarce thought
of him again till June 7, as I was walking up to Luton Down. There an
awful sense of God's presence fell upon me, and, my voice grew louder
and louder, in proportion to the joy of my soul, with a strong impulse to
pray for the success of Mr. B.'s lahours : and 'such a foresight did the
Lord give me of what he was bringing to pass through his ministry, that
I was quite overwhelmed for near an hour ; till my voice was lost, and
only tears remained. And.O, how graciously has the God of truth ac
complished all those things ! With what delight hast. thou since caused
me to walk round the walls of thy Sion, to mark well her bulwarks, and
count the towers thereof!" x
Wed. August 1. — A few of us spoke freely and largely to a brother
who had been " overtaken in a fault," and endeavoured to " restore him
in the spirit of meekness :" and we were much comforted over him ;
having great hope that God would restore his usefulness, as well as
his strength.
Thur. 2. — I rode to Sheffield, and preached at one to a large and
quiet congregation. I was afterward desired to visit Mr. Dodge, curate
of the new church. I found him on the hrink of eternity, rejoicing, in
God his Saviour. Thence I went on to Rotherham, and talked with
five men and six women (as I had done with many others before in
various places) who believe they are saved from sin. And this fact I
believe, that they." rejoice evermore, pray without ceasing, and in every
thing give thanks." I believe they feel nothing but love now: what
they will do, I leave to God,
Fri. 3. — I preached at Gainsborough, in Sir Nevil Hickman's great
hall. It is full as large as the Weaver's- Hall, in Bristol. v At two it
was filled with a rude, wild multitude (a few of a better spirit excepted).
Yet all but two or three gentlemen were attentive, while I enforced our
Lord's words, " What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole
world, and lose his own soul ?" I was walking back through a gaping,
staring crowd, when Sir Nevil came and thanked me for my sermon,
to the. no small amazement of his neighbours, who shrunk back as if
they had seen a ghost. Thence I rode to North Scarle, the last village
in Lincolnshire, ten miles short of Newark. Here a great multitude
assembled from various parts, most of them wholly unacquainted with
the ways of God; indeed to such a degree, that though I spoke as
plain as I could, on the first principles of religion, yet it seemed very
many understood me no more, than if I was talking Greek. O what a
condition is the hulk of reformed Christians in to this day!
Sat. 4. — As we took horse, the rain began, and accompanied us till
we alighted in the evening. Sunday, 5. — Between eight and nine I

42 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Aug. 1759;
reached Everton, faint and weary enough. During the prayers, as also
during the sermon, and the administration of the sacrament, a few per
sons cried aloud ; but it was not from sorrow or fear, but love and joy.
The same I observed in several parts of the afternoon service. In the
evening I preached in Mr. Hicks's church. Two or three persons fell
to the ground, and were extremely convulsed ; but none cried out.
One or two were filled with strong consolation.
Mon. 6. — I talked largely with Ann Thorn, and two others, who had
been several times in trances. What they all agreed in was, 1, That
when th,ey went away, as they termed it, it was always at the time they
were fullest of the love of God : 2. That it came upon them in a mo
ment, without any previous notice, and took away all their senses and
strength : 3. That there were some exceptions ; but in general, from
that moment, they were in another world, knowing nothing of what was
done or said, by all that were round about them.
About five in the afternoon I heard them singing hymns. Soop after,
Mr. B. came up, and told me, Alice Miller (fifteen years old) was fallen
into a trance. I went down immediately, and found her sitting on a
stool, arid leaning against the wall, with her eyes open and fixed upward.
I made a motion as if going to strike ; but they continued immovable.
Her face showed an unspeakable mixture of ,reverence and love, while
silent iears stole down her cheeks. Her lips were a little open, and
sometimes moved ; but not enough to cause any §ound. I do not
know whether I ever saw a human face look so beautiful : sometimes
it was covered with a smile, as from joy, mixing with love and reve
rence ; but the tears fell still, though not so fast. Herrpulse was quite
regular. In about half an. hour I observed her countenance change
into the form of fear, pity, and distress ; then she burst into a flood
of tears, and cried out, " Dear Lord ; they will be damned ! They will
all be damned !" But in about five minutes her smiles returned* and
only love and joy appeared in her face. About half an hour after six,
I observed distress take place again ; and soon after she wept bitterly,
and cried out, " Dear Lord, they will go to hell ! The world will go to
hell !" Soon after, she said, " Cry aloud ! Spare not !" And in a few
moments her look was composed again, and spoke a mixture of reve
rence, joy, and love. Then she said aloud, " Give God the glory."
About seven her senses returned. I asked, "Where have you been ?"
— " I have been with my Saviour." " In heaven, or on earth ?" — " I
cannot tell ; but I was in glory." " Why then did you cry?" — " Not
for myself, but for the world ; for I saw they were on the brink of hell."
" Whom did you desire to give the glory to God ?" — " Ministers that
cry aloud to the world : else they will be proud ; and then God will
leave them, and they will lose their own souls."
I preached at eight on, " The wicked shall be turned into hell, and
all the people that forget God." The whole congregation was earn
estly attentive ; but not above one or two cried out ; and I did not
observe any that fainted away, either then or in the morning. I have
generally observed more or less of these outward symptoms to attend
the beginning of a general work of God : so it was inTNew England,
Scotland, Holland, Ireland, and many parts of England ; but after a
time they gradually decrease, and the work goes on more quietly and

Aug. 1759:] ¦ rev. j. Wesley's journal. 43
silently. Those whom it pleases God to employ in his work, ought to
be quite passive in this respect : they should choose nothing, but leave
entirely to him all the circumstances of his own work.
Tues. 7. — After preaching at four (because of the harvest) I- took
horse, and rode easily to London. Indeed I wanted a little rest ; hav
ing rode, in seven months, above four-and-twenty hundred miles.
Wed. 8. — Our conference began, the time of which was almost
entirely employed in examining whether the spirit and lives of our
preachers were suitable to their profession. On Saturday, in the after
noon, we concluded. Great was the unanimity and love that reigned
among us ; and if there were any who hoped or feared the contrary,
they were happily disappointed.
Sun. 12. — I was afraid to look forward to the, work of the day, know
ing my strength was not sufficient for it : but God looked to that ; for
though I was exceeding weak at Snowsfields in the morning, I was
stronger at noon ; and after preaching in the afternoon in the fields, and
meeting the society, I felt no weakness at all.
Mon. 13. — I took a little ride to Croydon, one of the seats of the
archbishops of Canterbury. Was it one of these who ordered, many
years ago, (for the characters are of old standing^) that dreadful inscrip
tion to be placed just oyer the communion table? " And now, ye priests,
this commandment is for you. If ye will not hear, and if ye will not
lay it to heart, to give glory unto my name, saith the Lord, I will even
send a curse among you, and I will curse your blessings : yea, I have
cursed them already, because ye do not lay it to heart. Behold, I will
.corrupt your seed, and spread dung upon your faces, even the dung of
your solemn feasts, and one shall take, you away with it."
The archbishop's palace is an ancient, venerable pile, and , the gar
dens are extremely pleasant. The late archbishop had improved therri
at a large expense ; but continual illness prevented his enjoying them ;
till, after four years' constant pain, he was called away, — one may hope
to the garden of God. I dined at Mr. B.'s in Epsom, whose house and
gardens lie in what was once a chalk pit. It is the most elegant spot
I ever saw with my eyes ; every thing within doors and without, being
finished in the most exquisite taste. , Surely nothing on earth can he
more delightful : O what will the possessor feel, when he cries out,
" Must I then leave thee, paradise ? Then leave
These happy shades, and mansions fit for gods V
Fri. 17. — I spent an hour pleasantly and profitably at  's.
How gracious is God, who still preserves him unconsumed in fire!
How plain, that with God all things are possible ! He can draw the
sting either of wealth or death. Sun. 19.- — I preached in the afternoon
to a huge multitude in the fields, on, " Now God commandeth all men
every where to repent." Monday, 27. — I rode to Bedford ; and, about
six, preached on St. Peter's Green. None of the numerous congrega
tion stood with their heads covered except the Germans. Blessed be
God, that I have not so learned Christ! If they know no better, I
cannot help it.
Tues. 28. — I rode on to Mr. Berridge's, at Everton ; and in the even
ing went to the church, but unusually heavy, and hardly expecting to do
any good there. I preached on those words in the Second lesson,

44 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1759.
" We know that we are of God." One sunk down, and another, and
another. Some cried aloud in agony of prayer. I would willingly
have spent some time in prayer with them ; but my voice failed, so that
I was obliged to conclude the service, leaving many in the church, cry
ing and praying, but unable either to walk or stand. One young man,
and one young woman, were brought with difficulty to Mr- B.'s house,
and continued there in violent agonies, both of body and soul. When
I came into the room, the woman lay quiet, wrestling with God in silent
prayer. But even the bodily convulsions of the young man were amaz
ing : the heavings of his breast were beyond description ; I suppose,
equal to the throes of a wortaan in travail. We called upon God, to
relieve his soul and body : andboth were perfectly healed, He rejoiced
in God with joy unspeakable, and felt no pain, or weakness, or weari
ness. Presently after, the woman also Was delivered, and arose, rejoic
ing in God her Saviour.
Wed. 29. — I rode to Lakenheath, and spoke exceeding plain to an
honest, drowsy people. Thursday, 30. — I preached at the Tabernacle
in Norwich, to a large, rude, noisy congregation. I took knowledge
what manner of teacher's they had been accustomed to, and determined
to mend them or end them. Accordingly, the next evening, after ser
mon, I reminded them of two things : the one, that it was not decent
to begin talking aloud as soon as service was ended ; and hurrying to
and fro, as in a bear garden. The other, that it was a bad custom, to
gather into knots just after sermon, and turn a place of worship into a
coffee house. I therefore desired that none would talk under that roof,
but go quietly and silently' away. And on Sunday, September 2, 1 had
the pleasure to observe, that all went as quietly away, as if they had
been accustomed to it for many years.
Mon. 3.- — I met the society at five, and explained the nature and use
of meeting in a class. Upon inquiry, I found we have now about five
hundred members. But a. hundred and fifty of these do not pretend to
meet at all. Of those, therefore, I make no account. They hang on
but a single thread. Tues. 4.— I walked to Kemnal, nine miles from
Norwich, and preached at one o'clock. The ringleader of the mob
came with his horn, as usual, before I began. But one quickly catched
and threw away his horn ; and in a few minutes he was deserted by all
his companions ; who were seriously and deeply attentive to the great
truth, " By grace ye. are saved, through faith."
Sun. 9. — I met the society at seven ; and told them in plain terms,
that they were the most ignorant, self-conceited, self-willed, fickle,
untractable, disorderly, disjointed society, that I knew in the three
-kingdoms. And God applied it to their hearts : so that many were
profited ; but I do not find that one was offended. At ten we had
another happy opportunity, and many stubborn hearts were melted
down. Just at two the great congregation met, and the power of God
was again present to heal : though not so eminently as at five, while I
was describing ." the peace that passeth all understanding." After
preaching, I was desired to spend an hour with some whom I supposed
to be of our own society. But I soon found my mistake : —
Sensil medios delapsus in hostes.
[He perceived himself fallen into the midst of enemies.]

Sept. 1759.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 45
One in particular warmly told me, she could not like mine or Mr. Mur-
lin's doctrine : it always threw her into heaviness. But in dear Mr.
Cudworth's she could find comfort. I desired we might pray. God
quickly answered for himself :" her heart was broke in pieces. She was
filled with love, and grief, and shame ; but could only tell it by her eyes
and her tears. About this time I received a remarkable letter from
abroad ; an extract of which follows : — " Berlin, August 26, 1759.
" God has again wrought publicly in this place, in the presence of many
thousand people. A soldier of the king's guard was sentenced to be hanged
for desertion and theft. He war a wretch abandoned to all manner of
wickedness. General K  was much concerned for his soul. He earn
estly desired me to take the charge of it, though we saw no prospect of
success. I visited hrm the day he wascondemned; being Thursday. He
seemed quite careless and "unconcerned. I endeavoured to convince him
of sin ; but did not perceive any effect. I begged of him not to deceive his
own soul, but to consider the condition he was in. On Friday this began
to sink into his heart, and on Saturday much more. Perceiving this, I
much insisted on those words : ' This is a faithful saying, and worthy of
all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the -world to save sinners.'
The effect was astonishing. He laid hold of them by faith, and not only
his burden was gone, but he had such experience of the love of Christ,
as it is impossible to describe : his peace, triumph, and joy, increased
every hour, till the night before his execution; and indeed were never
more observable than when he was brought out of prison. In his way
to the place of execution he praised God for dragging him, as it were,
with chains to heaven. ' What !' said he, ' will God, after all my hellish
actions! give me eternal life into the bargain ?' The efficacy of the blood
and death of Christ being made known to him by the Holy Ghost, he
spoke of nothing but his wedding day, which was to b,e this 13th of
August. Every one that looked upon him was struck. Officers and all
were moved. Being entered into the ring, I once more prayed with him,
and gave him the last blessing. But the very instant he was to be turned
off, Colonel H. called out,- 'Pardon!' I was thunderstruck, and Mittel-
stadt' protested, it was to him like a ball shot through his body. He
fainted away for some-time. Being recovered, his first words were, ' Why
was I not rather hanged, or even crucified, than pardoned ? Why am I
thus stopped in my course? I should now have been with Christ !' I was
myself more afraid of him now than ever. But the grace of God was
strong hfhis soul. And ever since it has continued the same. Yesterday
I was informed by one who went on purpose to inquire, that his whole
employ during his confinement (which is to continue six months) is read
ing, praying, and comforting himself with the blood of Christ?'
Mon. 10. — We took horse at half-hour after four. Before eight it
was as warm as it is usually at midsummer. And from ten we had the
sun in our face all the way to Colchester. But we had the wind in our
face too, or the heat would have been insupportable. I was in a fever
from the moment I came into the house. But it did not hinder me from
preaching on the Green, and afterward meeting the society. , I then lay
down as soon as possible, but could not sleep a quarter of an hour, till
between two and three in the morning. I do not know that I have lost
a night's sleep before, sick or well, since I was six years old. But it is all
one : God is able to give strength, either with sleep or without it. I rose at
my usual time, and preached at five, without any faintness or drowsiness.

46 rev* j. Wesley's journal. [Sept. 1759.
Thur. 13. — We set out between four and five, and rode to Dunmow,
about four-and-twenty miles. But here we were at a full stop. None
could direct us any further. So we were to cross the country as well
as we could. But whenever we were at a loss (eight or ten times) we
met some one to help us Out. So about half an hour past one we were
come within sixteen miles of Sundon. An honest blunderer then
undertook to direct us a nearer way. By his help we wandered up and
down, till our sixteen miles grew into six-and-twenty. However, we
got to Sundon before seven, where a considerable number of people
soon met ; to whom I explained (what they seemed to know very little
of) " the grace of our' Lord Jesus Christ."
Fri. 14. — I returned to London. Saturday, 15. — Having left orders
for the immediate repairing of West-street chapel, I went to see what
they had done, and saw cause to praise God for this also. The (main
timbers were so rotten,. that in many places one might thrust his fingers
into them. So that probably, had we delayed till spring, the whole
building must have fallen to the ground.
Mon. 17.— I went to Canterbury. Two hundred soldiers, I suppose,
and a whole row of officers, attended in the evening. Their number
was increased the next evening, and all behaved as men fearing God.
Wednesday, 19. — I preached at Dover, in the new room, which is just
finished. Here also the hearers increase, some of whom are convinced,
and others comforted daily. Thursday, 20. — I strongly applied at
Canterbury, to the soldiers in particular, "He that hath the Son hath
life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath no^ life." The next day,
in my return to London, I read Mr. Huygens's " Conjectures on the
Planetary World." He surprised me. I think he clearly proves that
the moon is riot habitable : that there are neither
Rivers nor mountains on her spotty globe :
That there is no sea, no water on her surface, nor any atmosphere :
and hence he very rationally infers, that " neither are any of the second
ary planets inhabited." And who can prove that the primary are ? I
know the earth is. Of the rest I know nothing. •
Sun. 23. — A vast majority of the immense congregation in Moor-
fields were deeply serious. One such hour might convince any impar
tial man of the expediency of field preaching. What building, except
St. Paul's church, would contain such a congregation ? And if it would,
what human voice could have reached them there ? By repeated obser
vations I find I can command thrice the number in the open air, that I
can under, a roof. And who can say the time for field preaching is over,
while, 1. Greater numbers than ever attend: 2. The Converting, as'
well as convincing, power of God is eminently present with them ? '
Mon. 24. — I preached about eight at Brentford ; and in the evening
at Basingstoke, to a people slow of heart, and dull of understanding.
Tuesday, 25. — I preached in the new house at Whitchurch ; and at
Salisbury in the evening. The new room there is, I think, the most
complete in England. It strikes every one of any taste that sees it ;
not with any single part, but an inexpressible something in the whole!
The militia from Hampshire being in town, a large number of theni
were at the preaching. But it was as music to a horse ; such brutish
behaviour have I seldom seen. The next evening they behaved, if

Oct. 1759.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 47
possible, worse than before. However, many of therii, I believe, were
struck ; for they came again in the morning, and then appeared to be
of quite another spirit, earnestly attending to what was spoken.' Thurs
day, 27.- — I had appointed to preach at seven in the evening at Bradford.
But when I came, I found Mr. Hart was to' preach at six. So I delayed
till the church service was ended ; that there might not appear (at least
on my part) even the shadow of opposition between us.
Fri. 28. — I reached Bristol. Sunday, 30. — The weather being fair
and ealm, I preached in the new square, for the sake of many people
who do not choose to-come to the room. My text was, " Him that
cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out." I believe many found
desires of coming to him. 0 that they may be brought to good effect !
Mon. October 1. — All my leisure, time, during my stay at Bristol* I
employed in finishing the fourth volume of " Discourses ;" probably the
last which I shall publish. Monday, 15.— -I walked up to Knowle, a
mile from Bristol, to see the French prisoners;. , Above eleven hundred
of them, we were informed, were confined in that little place, without
anything to lie on but a little dirty straw, or anything to cover them but
a few foul thin rags, either by day or night, so that they died like rotten
sheep. I was much affected, and preached in the evening on, (Exodus
xxiii, 9,) " Thou shalt not oppress a stranger ; for ye know the heart
of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt." Eighteen
pounds were contributed immediately, which were made up four-and-
twenty the next day. With this we bought linen arid woollen cloth,
which were made up into shirts, waistcoats, and breeches. Some dozen
of stockirigs were added ; all of which were carefully distributed, where
there was the greatest want. Presently after, the corporation of Bristol
sent a large quantity of mattresses and blankets. And it was not long
before contributions were set on foot at London, and in various parts of
the kingdom ; so that I believe from this time they were pretty well
provided with all the necessaries of life.
Man. 22. — 1 left Bristol, and having preached at.Sheptonj Coleford,
Frome and Salisbury in my way, on Thursday, 25, determined to try
if I could do any good at Andover. The congregation at ten in the
morning was small ; in the evening their number was increased, and I
think some of them went away crying out, " God be merciful to me a
sinner !"
Fri. 26. — I rode to Basingstoke. I was extremely tired when I
came in, but much less so after preaching. I then sent to inquire if
there was a vacant place in any of the coaches which were going to
London the next day; but they were all full ; and I had promised to
send back my mare to Bristol. The only way that remained was, to
take Joseph Jones's horse, and let him ride behind one of the coaches.
So I ordered the horse to be brought soon after four in the morning,
and was waiting for the coach, When a post-chaise drove by. I rode
close after it, though it was so dark, I could not see my horse's head ;
but I could hear, which was enough. About day-break, it drove away ;
but then I could see the road. It rained without intermission, from
the time I torik horse, till I came to the Foundery ; so that I was wet
through a great part of the day. But it did me no hurt at all.
Sun, 28.: — I found the ancient spirit in the congregation, both at

48 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Nov. 1759
Spitalfjelds and the Foundery. Tuesday, 30.— I preached at Deptford
and rejoiced to find an increasing work there also. Wednesday and
TJiursday I spent in revising and perfecting a " Treatise oil Electricity."
Friday, November 2. — I spent an hour with that miracle of mercy,
Miss  ; a clear proof that God can, even without external means,
preserve a bush in the midst-of the fire.
Sun. 4. — As I was applying those words, "9 They neither marry, nor
are given in marriage : neither can they die any more ; for they are
equal to angels ;" the power of God fell upon the congregation in a very
uncommon manner. How seasonable ! 0 how does God sweeten
whatever cross we bear for his sake !
Mon. 12. — I talked with J — ° — D  , a gentleman's coachman, an
uncommon monument of mercy. Last year he was a violent perse
cutor of the truth, and of his wife for the sake of it. But the second or
third time he heard for himself, he was throughly convinced. Soon
after he entered into the society, and in six weeks found peace with
God. Yet his natural tempers quickly revived, which made him restless
after a thorough change. In spring this restlessness so increased, that
he was crying to God day and night, till on Sunday, May 27, he was
utterly, broken in pieees, and ready to cast away the hope of it. But
just as he received the bread in the Lord's Supper, the love of God
filled his heart ; and from that moment he had no doubt, but has con
tinued always rejoicing, always praying, and praising God.
Sat. 17. — I spent an hour agreeably and profitably with Lady G — - —
H  , and Sir C  H-^ — ¦. It is well a few of the rich and noble
are called. 0 that God would increase their number! But I should
rejoice, (were it the will of God,) if it were done by the ministry of
others: If I might choose, I should still (as I have done hitherto)
preach the Gospel to the poor. Mon. 19. — I spent an hour with Mr.
B., Who has escaped from Gaudaloupe, as with the skin of his teeth.
He informed me that all the water they had in the voyage, stunk into
lerably ; that thebiscuit was full of maggots ; and the beef mere carrion ;
so that none could bear to stand near a cask when it was opened.
What wonder that the poor men died in troops ! ,Who shall answer for
their blood ?
Tues. 22. — I took horse between six and seven, in one of the coldest
mornings I ever remember. We reached St. Alban's without much
difficulty ; but then the roads were all covered with snow. However,
there was a beaten path, though slippery enough, till we turned into^he
bye-road to Sundon. What we could have done there I cannot tell, for
the snow lay deeper and deeper, had not a wagon gone a while before
us, and marked the way for six miles, to Mr. Cole's gate.
Fri. 23. — The roads were so extremely slippery, it was with much
difficulty we reached Bedford. We had a pretty large congregation ;
but the stench from the swine under the room was scarce supportable.
Was ever a preaching place over a hogsty before? Surely they love
the Gospel, who come to hear it in such a place. Sat. 24.— We rode
to Everton ; Mr. Berridge being gone to preach before the university
at Cambridge. Many people came to his house in the evening, and it
was a season of great refreshment.
Sun. 25. — I was a little afraid my strength would not suffice for read-

Nov 1759.] rev. j. wesley^s journal.- 49
ing prayers, and preaching, and administering the Lord's Supper alone*
to a large number of communicants ; but all was well. Mr. Hicks
began his oWn service early, and came before I had ended my sermon.
So we finished the Whole before two; and I had time to breathe before
the evening service. In the afternoon God was eminently present With
us, though rather to comfort than convince. But I observed a remark
able difference, since I was here before, as to the manner of the work;
None now Were in trances, none cried out, none fell doWn or were
convulsed : only some trembled exceedingly, a low murmur Was heard,-
and many were refreshed with the multitude of peace.
The danger wasf to regard extraordinary circumstances too much,
such as outcries, convulsions, visions, trances; as if these were essential
to the inward work, so that it could not go oh without them. Perhaps
the danger is, to regard them too little ; to condemn them altogether ;
to imagine they had nothing of God in them, and Were a hinderance to
his work. Whereas the truth is, 1. God suddenly and strongly con
vinced many that they were lost, sinners ; the natural consequence
Whereof were sudden outcries and strong bodily convulsions: 2. To*
strengthen and encourage them that believed, and to make his work
more apparent, he favoured several of them with divine dreams, others
with trances and visions : 3. In some of these instances, after a time,
nature mixed with grace : 4. Satan likewise mimicked this work of God,
in order to discredit the whole work : and yet it is not wise to give up
this part, any more than to give up the whole. At first it was, doubtless^
wholly from God. It is partly so at this day; and he will enable us
to discern how far, in every case, the work is pure, and where it mixes
or degenerates.
Let us even suppose that in some few cases there was a mixture of
dissimulation ; that persons pretended to see or feel what they did not,
and imitated the- cries or convulsive motions of those who were really
overpowered by the Spirit of God : yet even this should not make us
either deny or undervalue the real work of the Spirit. The shadow is
no disparagement of the substance^ nor the counterfeit of the real dia
mond. We may further suppose, that Satan will make these visions
an occasion of pride : but what can be inferred from hence ? Nothing,
but that we should guard against it ; that we should diligently exhort
all to be little in their own eyes, knowing that nothing avails with God
but humble love. But still, to slight or censure visions in general,
would be both irrational and unchristian.
Mon. 26. — In the evening I preached in Mr. Hicks's churchy at
Wrestlingworth, and at ten the next morning. The people were deeply
attentive, but none were so affected as when I was here last. In the
evening Mr. B. returned from preaching before the university. In the
midst of the sermon, he informed me, one person cried out aloud, but
was silent in a few moments. Several dropped down, but made no
noise; and the whole congregation, yourig and old, behaved with
seriousness. God is strong, as well as wise : who knows what work
he may have to do here also ?
Wed. 28. — I returned to London ; and on Thursday, 29, the day
appointed for the General Thanksgiving, I preached again in the chapel
near the Seven Dials, both morning and afternoon. I believe the oldest
Vol. IV. 4

50 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Dec. 1759.
man in England has not seen a thanksgiving day so observed before.
It had the solemnity of the general fast. All the shops were shut up :
the people in the streets appeared, one and all, with an air of serious
ness : the prayers, lessons, and-whole public service, were admirably
suited to the occasion. The prayer for our enemies, in particular, was
extremely striking: perhaps it is the first instance of the kind in Europe.
There was no noise, hurry, bonfires, fireworks in the evening ; and no
public diversions. This is indeed a Christian holiday, a "rejoicing
unto the Lord." The next day came the news that Sir Edward Hawke
had dispersed the French fleet.
Sun. December 9. — I had, for the first time, a love-feast for the
whole society. Wednesday, 12, — I began reading over the Greek Tes
tament and the notes., with my brother and several others ; " carefully
comparing the translation with the original, and correcting or enlarging
the notes as we saw occasion. The same day I spent part of the
afternoon in the British Museum. There is a large library, a great
number of curious manuscripts, many uncommon monuments of anti
quity, and the whole collection of shells, butterflies, beetles, grasshop
pers, &c, which the indefatigable Sir Hans Sloane, with such vast
expense and labour, procured in a life of fourscore years.
Fri. 14. — I was at aChristian wedding, to which were invited only two
or three relations, and five clergymen, who spent part of the afternoon in
a manner suitable to the solemn occasion. Wed. 19. — I was desired
to read over a chancery bill. The occasion of it was this : — A- B. tells
C. D. that one who owed him thirty pounds, wanted to borrow thirty
more ; and asked whether he thought the eighth part of such a ship,
then at sea, was sufficient security. He said he thought it was. On
this A. B. lent the money. The ship came home : but, through various
accidents, the eighth part yielded only twenty pounds. A. B.- on this
commenced a suit, to make C. D. pay him the residue of his money.
This worthy story is told in no less than a hundred and ten sheets of
paper ! C. D. answers, he advised to the best of his judgment ; not
foreseeing those accidents whereby the share which cost two hundred
pounds yielded no more than twenty. This answer brought on fifteen
sheets of exception's, all which a quarter of a sheet might have con
tained. I desired the plaintiff and defendant to meet me the next day ;
both of whom were willing to stand to arbitration : and they readily
agreed that C. D. should pay half his own costs, and A. B. the rest of
the expense.
Fri, 21. — I inquired into the particulars of a very remarkable story :
— A ship, laden with wheat, and having no other ballast, about one in
the morning, on Sunday, November 18, the wind blowing hard, shifted
her cargo, and in half an hour sunk. Mr. Austin, the mate, leaped off
her side, as she sunk ; and, being an excellent swimmer, kept above
water till he saw something floating toward him, which proved to be the
capstern of the ship. He got upon it ; and, although washed off several
times, yet still recovered his seat, and floated all day and all the follow
ing night. But on Monday morning he was quite exhausted, and faint,
almost to death, with thirst ; having swallowed abundance of salt water.
In this extremity he saw some apples floating toward him. He took
up three, ate them, and was much strengthened. About noon, Admiral

Jan. 1760,] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 51
Saunders's fleet came in sight ; one of whose ships saw, and took him
up. He Gould not stand ; but being blooded, and put into a warm bed,
and fed with small broth, a spoonful or two at a time, he recovered
strength apace, and in a few days was as well as ever.
SatK 22<-v-I went to Colchester, and on Sunday, 23, preached in the
shell of the new house. It is twelve-square, and is, the best building of
the size, for the voice, that I know in-England. Monday, 24. — We did
not set out till after seven, intending to. ride about forty miles. But
coming to Schole Inn before three, we pushed on, and before seve n
came safe to Norwich. Thur. 27. — I began visiting the society, and
found the greater part much changed from what they were a year ago,
They are indeed fewer in number, but are now of a teachable spirit,
willing to be advised, or even reproved : and if two hundred of this
spirit remain, they are worth all our labour.
Tues. January 1, 1760.^ — We began the service at four in the morn
ing. A great number attended, and God was in the midst, strengthen
ing and refreshing their souls. Thursday, 3. — In the evening, while I
was enforcing those awful words of the prophet, " The harvest is past,
the summer is ended', and we are riot saved," a young woman, who had
( contained herself as long as she could, sunk down and cried aloud. I
found this was a new thing in Norwich. The women about her got
water and hartshorn in abundance : but all would not do. When the
service was ended, I asked her, " What do you want ?" She immedi
ately replied, " Nothing but Christ." And indeed what physician, beside
him, is able to heal that sickness ?
Fri. 4. — I preached about one at Forncet, to a much milder people
than I left there ; and in the evening at Kenninghall, where the Anti-
nomians had laboured hard in the devil's service. Yet all are not lost ;
a few are still left, "who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit."
Saturday, 5. — I preached in the evening at Colchester ; and on Sun
day, 6, rode to Langharn, (seven miles from thence,) in such a day as
I- have seldom known ; the north-east wind was so exceeding keen,
and drove the sleet full in our face : but this did not discourage the
people, who flocked from all quarters. And those who took such pains
-to come, were not sent empty away.
Mon. 7. — I returned to London, and finished, on the road, the cele
brated " Telemachus." Certainly it is wrote with admirable sense.
But is it without fault? Is there not abundantly too much machinery?
Are not the gods (such as they are) continually introduced without why
or wherefore I And is not the work spun out too long ; drawn into mere
French wire ? Would not twelve books have contained all the matter
much better than four-and-twenty ?
Sun. 13. — I preached again in West-street chapel, now enlarged,
and throughly repaired. When I took this, eighteen years ago, I little
thought the world would have borne us till now. But the right hand of
the Lord hath the pre-eminence ; therefore we endure unto this day.
Wed. 16. — One Qame to me, as she said, with a message from the
Lord, to tell me, I was laying up treasures on earth, taking my ease,
and minding only my eating and drinking. I told her, God knew me
better; and if he had sent her, he would have sent her with a more
proper message. Fri. 18.— I desired those who believed they were

52 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Feb. 1760.
saved from sin (sixteen or seventeen in number) to meet me at noon,
to whom I gave such cautions and instructions as I judged needful.
Nor did any of these pretend to be above man's teaching, but received
it with all thankfulness.
Thur. 24.— I rode to Brentford, where, after a stop of ten or twelve
years, the work of God is broke out afresh. I preached in a large place
newly fitted up. It was supposed, there would be much disturbance, as
a considerable number of rude, boisterous people, were gathered toge
ther for that purpose. But God overruled, and they all calmly and
silently attended to his word. Surely " the times and seasons" of sending
his word effectually to any place, " God hath reserved in his own power."
Mon. 28. — I began visiting the classes in London, and that with
more exactness than ever before. After going through them, I found .
the society now contained, about three-and-twenty hundred and fifty
members ; few of whom we could discern to be triflers, and none, we
hope, live in any wilful sin. .
Tues. February 5. — I baptized a gentlewoman at the Foundery ; and
the peace she immediately found was a fresh proof, that the outward
sign, duly received, is always accompanied with, the inward graCe.
Tuesday, 12.— After preaching at Deptford, I rode on to Welling,
where I received (what few expected) an exceeding comfortable account
of the death of Mr. Mason, of Bexley. For many years he seemed to
be utterly senseless ; neither justified, nor even convinced of sin. But in
his last sickness, the God that heareth prayer broke in upon his soul :
and the nearer death came, the more did he rejoice, to the astonish
ment of all that saw him.
Sat. 16. — I spent an hour in the evening with a little company at Mr.
 's. I have not known so solemn an hour for a long season, nor
so profitable to my own soul. Mysterious providence ! Why am I cu"t
off from those opportunities, which of, all others I most want? Espe
cially considering the benefit I might impart, as well as that which I
might receive ; seeing they stand in as much need of light as I do of
heat. About this time we had a remarkable account from Yorkshire.: —
" On Friday, 13, about thirty persons were met together at Otley, (a
town about twelve miles from Leeds,) about eight o'clock in the evening,
in order (as usual) to pray, sing hymns, and provoke one another to love
and good works. After prayer was ended, when they proceeded to. speak
of the several states of their souls, some with deep sighs and groans com-
. plained of the burden they felt for the remains of indwejling sin ; seeing
in a clearer light than ever before, the necessity of a deliverance, from it.
" When they had spent the usual time together, a few went to their
own bouses ; but the rest remained upon their knees, groaning for the
great and precious promises of God. One being desired to pray, he no
sooner began to lift up his voice' to God, than the Holy Ghost made inter
cession in all that were present, with groanings that could not be uttered.
At length the travail of their souls burst out into loud and ardent cries.
They had no doubt of the favour of God ; but they could not rest, while
there was any thing in them contrary to his nature. One cried out, in an
exceeding great agony, ' Lord, deliver me from my sinful nature f then
a second, a third, and fourth. Arid while the person who prayed first,
was calling upon God in those words, 'Thou God of Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob, hear us for the sake of thy Son -Jesus !' one was heard to say,
' Blessed be the Lord God for ever, for he hath cleansed my heart1. Praise

March, 1760.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 53
the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me praise his holy name !'
Another said, ' I hold thee with a, trembling hand, but will not let thee
go;' and in a little time cried out, ' Praise the Lord with me ; for he hath
cleansed my.heart from sin!' Another cried, 'I am hanging over the pit
of hell by a slender thread ;' a second, with loud and disriial shrieks, ' I
am in hell : -0 save me, save me !' while a third said, with a far different
voice, ' Blessed be the Lord, for he hath pardoned all my sins !' Thus
tlje'y continued for the space of two hours ; some praising and magnify
ing God, some crying to him for pardon or purity of heart, with.the great
est agony of spirit. Before they parted, three believed God had fulfilled
his word, arid ' cleansed them from all unrighteousness.'
" The next evening they met again ;,and the Lord was again pr^sent.to
heal the broken in heart. One received remission of sins ; and three mdre
believed God had cleansed them from all sin. And it is observable, these
are all poor, illiterate creatures, of all others most incapable of counter
feiting, and most unlikely to attempt it. But 'when' his 'word goeth
forth, it giveth light arid understanding to the simple.' "
Fri. 29. — A great number of us waited upon God, at five, at nine,
and at onej with fasting and prayer ; and at six in the evening we met
at the church in Spitalfields to renew our covenant with God. It was
a blessed time : the windows of heaven were open, and the skies poured
down.righteousness. '¦Mon. March 3. — I left London. It rained great part of the day,
but so gently, that we were not wet through, when, about seven, we
came to Towcester. One person we found here whose soul God keeps
alive, though he has scarce any in the town to converse with. Perhaps
he is an earnest of a people that shall be born here, and " counted to the
Lord for a generation."
Tues. 4. — We came to -Birmingham, where I rejoined several who
had been long separated from their brethren ; and left upward of fifty
resolved to stand together in the good old path. In the evening I
preached in the new house at Wednesbury. FeW congregations exceed
this either. in number or seriousness. At five in the morning the con
gregation far exceeded the morning congregation at the Foundery.
Indeed, hunger after the word has been from the ibeginning the distin
guishing mark of this people,
Thur. 6. — I talked largely with M  S  , and Eliz. Longmore :
the substance of what M  S  said, was as follows : —
" I was born April 8, 1736. My father died when I was between four
and five ; my riiother, when I was about eleven years old. . I had little
thought about religion, and seldom so much as went to church. But I
had even then many troubles, which made me sometimes think of God,
and cry to him for help. When I was about seventeen, I was asked one
Sunday to go and see a pit, which was on fire and blazed out. It was
near the house where Mr. James Jones was then preaching. I was
standing near the house, when my brother persuaded me to go in: I
liked What I heard ; But it was above a year before I knew myself to' be
a lost sinner. For three weeks I was iu deep distress, which made me
cry to God day and night. I had comfort once or twice, but I checked
it, being afraid ef deceiving myself; till, as Mr. Johnson was preaching
one, morning at five o'clock, in Darlaston, my soul was so filled with the
love of God, that I had much ado to help crying out. I could only say,
' Why me, Lord; why me ?' When I came home I was exceeding weak,
having also a great pain iii my head : but all was sweet : I did not wish
it to bp otherwise. I was happy in God all the day long ; and so I was

54 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [March, 1760.
for several days. From this time I never committed any known sin, nor
ever lost the love of God ; though I found abundance of temptations, and
many severe struggles. Yet I was more than conqueror over all, and
found them easier and easier.
" About Christmas, 1758, I was deeply convinced there was a greater
salvation than I had attained. The more I saw of this, and the more I
prayed for it, the happier I was. And my desires and hopes were con
tinually increasing for above a year.
" On January 30, 1760, Mr. Fugill talked with one who thought she
had received that blessing, • As she spoke, my heart burned within me,
and my desire was enlarged beyond expression. I said to him, ' O sir,
when shall I be able to say as she says ?' He answered, ' Perhaps to
night.' I said, ' Nay, I am not earnest enough.' He replied, ' That thought
may keep you from it.' I felt God was able and willing to give it then,
and was unspeakably happy. In the evening, as he was. preaching, my
heart was full, and more and more so, till I could contain no more. I
wanted only to be alone, that I might pour out my soul before God ; and
when I came home I could do nothing but praise, and give him thanks.
From that moment I have felt nothing but love in my heart ; no sin of
any kind. And I trust I shall never any more offend God. I never find
any cloud between God and .me : I walk in the' light continually. I do
' rejoice evermore,' and ' pray without ceasing.' I have no desire but to
do and suffer the will of God : I aim at nothing but to please him. I am
careful for nothing, but in all things make my- requests known to him
with thanksgiving. And I have a continual witness in myself, that what
ever I do, I do it to his glory."
Elizabeth Longmore said, " I was born in 1730. My mother died in
childbed of me ; my father, when I was a year or two old. So I was
brought up by the parish, and taught nothing, not so much as to read.
About eleven years old I was put put parish apprentice, to a man and
woman who used me very harshly. I wanted much to learn to read ; but .
they would not spare the time. I was about fourteen when I heard Mr.
J. W. preach at the Cross in Wednesbury. I immediately believed it was
the right way, and begun to be very uneasy, I often wished I had died,
with my father or mother, fearing I should never be saved. But my con
victions wore away by degrees; though still I could not rest. About
twenty I was married. My husband had sometimes heard the preaching,
, but not lately. Soon after he began again, going with me constantly. I
was now more and more convinced that I was a guilty, undone sinner. I
cried to God day and night, laying down my- work many tiriies in a day.
On Holy Thursday, 1756, 1 was sadly afraid of going -to the sacrament.
However, I broke through and went. At the Lord's Table I found such
a love as I cannot express. As soon as I came back, I went up into my
chamber, and kneeled down to prayer. In praying I heard a voice, saying,
' Go in peace ; thy sins are forgiven thee.' My soul sunk into nothing
before God, and was filled with humble love. I loved God and all man
kind, and thought no tempt3tion could ever shake me more. But in a
few days, being low and weak in body, I found hard thoughts of God.
Yet I could not give up my confidence that my sins were forgiven. Nor
do I know that I ever committed any wilful sin after-I was justified. About
a year and a half ago Mr. Fugill came. One evening, while he was preach
ing, I was convinced that my heart was still desperately wicked, and
needed to be wholly renewed. This made me sometimes afraid to die,
lest, I should be called before that change was wrought. But I had still
hope at the bottom, and never could doubt but that God was my God.
In the mean while, my desire to be wholly renewed increased continually;
and I was every day and eyery hour praying for it, whatever I was about,
When my hopes prevailed, I was happy ; when my fears, I was quite cast

March, 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 55
flown. Being convinced- how little I loved God, I was grieved and ashamed
before him.
" On Friday, January 25, 1 took no food till the afternoon, though I had
a child at my breast. I was much tempted to think I should never attain,
and was quite uneasy.. But the next morning my uneasiness was gone,
and I calmly waited for what I believed God would soon give. In the
evening I went to the preaching with a full expectation that he would
meet me there. And so he did. As soon as Mr. Fugill began to speak, I
felt my soul was all love. I was so stayed on God as I never felt before,
and knew that I loved him with all my heart. When I came home I
could ask for nothing ; I could only give thanks. And the witness, that
God had saved me from all my sins, grew clearer every hour. On Wed
nesday this was stronger than ever. I have never since found my heart
wander from God. When I have business to do, I just take a ihought and
do it ; and it is gone, and my heart is with the Lord. I often in a day
bow my knee to God ; but my heart prays continually. He is never out
of my thoughts : I see him always ; although most at preaching and in
my band and class. But I do not only see him ; I feel him too, so as I
cannot express. And the more I see and -feel of God, the more I feel I
am nothing. When I sleep, I sleep as in the arms of Jesus ; and when I
-wake, my soul is full of praise, and it is as if all the angels were in the
room. round about me praising God. I never find any heaviness or cold
ness ; and when I must go among the people of the world, God is as
much with me as before, and I long for them, so as no tongue can tell. I
am careful of every word I speak, and every look, and every thought. I
search my heart again and again ; and I can find nothing but love there.
Indeed, I know if God left me a moment, I should fall. But I trust he
will never leave me nor forsake me."
I observe the spirit and experience of these two run exactly parallel.
Constant communion with God the Father and the Son fills their hearts
with humble love. Now. this is what I always did, and do now, mean
by perfection. And this I believe many have attained, on the same
evidence that. I believe many are justified. May God increase their
number a thousand fold !
Fri. 7. — I rode over to Dudley, formerly a den of lions. I was con
strained to preach abroad. But no one opened his mouth, unless to
pray or praise God. I believe the steady behaviour of the society has
made an impression on most of the town.
Sat. 8. — I was surprised at coming into Wolverhampton, which is
what Dudley was, to firid the people so still ; many gaping and staring,
hut none speaking an uncivil word. " Ay," said a well-meaning man,
" we shall not find them so civil by and by." I wish these croakers
would learn to hold their peace. I desire to hear no prophets of evil.
What do they do but weaken the hands both of preachers and people, and
transfuse their own cowardice into others ? But this prophet of evil
was a false prophet too. For neither while I was preaching, nor after I
had done, did any one offer the least rudeness whatsoever : and we rode as
quietly out of the town, as we could have done out of London or Bristol.
Hence we went on to Burslem, near Newcastle-under-Line, a scat
tered town, on the top of a hill, inhabited almost entirely by potters ; a
multitude of whom assembled at five in the evening. Deep attention
sat on every face, though as yet accompanied with deep ignorance.
But if the heart be toward God, he will, in due time, enlighten the
understanding.

56 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1760.
Sun, 9. — I preached at eight to near double the number, though
scarce half as many as came at five in the evening. Some of these
seemed quite innocent of thought. Five or six were laughing and
talking till I had near done ; and one of them threw a clod of earth,
which struck me on the side of the head. But it neither disturbed me
nor the congregation,
Mon. 10.— About nine I preached at Biddulph, about eight miles
north of Burslem. The earnestness of the whole congregation well
rewarded me for my labour. Hence we had an extremely pleasant
walk, three or four miles, to Congleton. Here we were accosted in a
very different manner, almost as soon as we entered the town, which
caused some of our brethren to apprehend we should have rough treat
ment before we got out of it. That I left to God. They had procured
the use of a meadow adjoining to the preaching house, in a window of
which they had fixed a kind of scaffold. Most of the congregation were
deeply serious ; so that three or four who took much pains to disturb
them, entirely lost their labour.
About seven in the evening I preached at Stockport, where more and ¦
more hear the word of God and keep it. In the morning we took horse
at five, but could find none to tell us which was the road to Leeds ; so
we rode on to Mottram. Following the directions we received there,
we rode up a mountain, and our path ended. We made toward a large
house, and the gentleman sent a servant who pointed out the way we
were to take. But soon after it divided ; and an honest man bidding
us keep to the right, (meaning the left,) we did so, till we came to the
top of another high mountain, among several old stone quarries. Here
that road* ended. However, we went straight forward till we came to
the brow. With great difficulty we led our horses down, and rode up
a path on the opposite mountain. But at the top this likewise ended.
Still we thought it best to push forward. But my horse was quickly
embogged. After he had thrown me on one side, and scrambled out
himself, we endeavoured to walk down the mountain ; but such a walk
I never had before, for steepness, and bogs, and large stories intermixed.
That we got to the bottom without hurt either to man or beast, was little
less than a miracle. But we were still at a loss, till we met a sensible
man, who directed us to Saddleworth. In our inn here we found one
who had frequently heard me preach at Builth, in Brecknockshire, I
fear to little purpose ; for on my speaking a few words, he ran away in-
haste. But the whole family seemed to fear God. So we did not
repent of our clambering up and down the mountains. At six we
reached Leeds, sufficiently tired : but I forgot it as soon as I began to
preach ; and the spirit of the congregation comforted us over all our
labour. Wed. 12. — Having desired that as many as could of the neighbour
ing towns, who believed they were saved from sin, would meet me, I
spent the greatest part of this day in examining them one by one. The
testimony of some I could not receive ; but concerning the far greatest
part, it is plain, (unless they could be supposed to tell wilful and de
liberate lies,) 1. That they feel no inward sin ; and, to the best of their
knowledge, cominit no outward sin : 2. That they see and love God
every moment, and pray, rejoice, give thanks evermore : 3. That they

March, 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 57
have constantly as clear a witness from God of sanctification as they
have of justification. Now in this I do rejoice, and will' rejoice, call it
what you please ; and I would to God thousands had experienced thus
much : let them afterward experience as much more as God pleases.
Thur. 13. — We rode over the mountains, through furious wind and
rain, which was ready to overthrow both man and beast. However, in
the afternoon we came well to Manchester. On Friday, the 14th,
being the national fast day, we had service at five, at seven, and at five
in the evening ; but I did not observe here any thing of that solemnity
With which the public fasts are observed in London. I was much out
of Order on Saturday, and not well on Sunday. However, having
appointed to preach in Stockport at noon, I determined not to break
my word. As it rained, our friends provided a post-chaise. When we
were gone half a mile, one of the horses began to kick and rear, and
would go no further ; so we got out and walked on : but another driver
brought the chaise after, and carried me to Stockport. A large con
gregation was waiting, and received the word with all readiness of mind.
For some years the seed seemed to be here sown in vain ; but at length
it yields a good increase.
On the following days I preached in several neighbouring towns, and
on Wednesday evening at Liverpool. Thursday, 20. — I had, a good
deal of conversation with Mr. N — \ — n. His • case is very peculiar.
Our Church requires that clergymen should be men of learning, and to
this end have a university education. But how many have a university
education, and yet no learning at all ? Yet these men are ordained !
Meantime,, one of eminent learning, as well as unblamable behaviour,
cannot be ordained because he was not at the university ! What a mere
farce is this ! Who would believe that any Christian bishop would stoop
td so poor an evasion ?
Mon. 24. — About noon I preached at Warrington. Many of " the
beasts of the people" were present ; but the bridle from above was in
their teeth, so that they made not the least disturbance. At seven in
the evening I preached at Chester ; but I was scarce able to open my
eyes. They were much inflamed before I 'set out ; and the inflamma
tion was much increased by riding forty miles with a strong and cold
wind exactly in my face : but in the evening I applied the eye- water
made with Lapis Calaminaris, which removed the disbrder before
morning. Tues. 25. — I rode to Mould, in Flintshire. The wind was often
ready to bear away both man and horse : but the earnest serious con
gregation rewarded us for our trouble. Wednesday, 26.— About nine
I preached at Little Lee, a mile or two from Northwich. Many of the
congregation scarce ever heard a Methodist before : but I trust they
did not hear in vain.
Thur. 27.^-1 rode to Liverpool in order to embark for Dublin. We
were desired to be on board by nine on Saturday morning : but the wind
faffing, and a fog coming on, we gained a little more time ; so we had
one more solemn opportunity- in the evening. Sunday, 30. — The fog
was gone, and the wind fair. We took ship about nine, and got under
sail at noon, having only eight cabin passengers, seven of whorii were
our own company; so we prayed, and sung, and conversed at our own

58 rev. j. wesley's. journal. [April, 1760.
discretion. But a poor woman whom We permitted to come into the
cabin gave us some uneasiness. She had been tapped for the dropsy
in the infirmary but two days before. When I spoke to her concerning
her soul, she gave but little answer, appearing to be serious and willing'
to hear, but totajly uninstructed. She would eat nothing, but willingly
accepted a dish or two of tea, and two or three glasses of wine. The
next morning she was extremely restless, continually moving from
place to place, till the captain put a bed for her in the forecastle, on
which she lay down about eight o'clock. A little after, she grew light
headed, and began shrieking dreadfully. This she continued to do till
about noon, and then died. At night, the captain and all the sailors
being present, we committed her body to the deep. On Tuesday noon,
April 1,' we landed safe at Dublin. I never saw more numerous or
more serious congregations in Ireland than we had all this week. On
Faster-Day, April 6, 1 introduced our English custom, beginning the
service at four in the morning.
Mon. 7. — I began speaking severally to the members of the .society,
and was well pleased to find so great a number of them much alive to
God. One consequence of this is, that the society is larger than it has
been for several years : and no wonder, for where the real power of God
is, it naturally spreads wider and wider. Thur. 10. — I was sitting with
a friend when poor Mr. Cook came in. His eyes, his look, his hair
standing Like quills upon the fretful porcupine,
his tattered gown, his whole person, as well as his speech, immediately
bewrayed him : but he is quite an original, and has so much vivacity,
with touches of strong sense, that I do not wonder the gentlemen of the
college, as he told me, had given him an apartment there. What a
noble fabric lies here in ruins ! What pitythat when he first found hinu
self a sinner, he had not one to speak to that understood his case, and
could teach him the only method of cure !
Sun. 13.-=- At three iif the afternoon, I preached in the Barrack
square ; another kind of place than Ormondtown Green. No mob
must show their heads here ; for the soldiers would give them no quar
ter. Tues. 15. — I preached there again ; but on Thursday, it being a
rainy day, an offer was made me of the riding house ; a very large,
commodious building, designed by Lord Chesterfield for a church, but
never used as such till now. A troop of soldiers was exercising theje
when I came ; but this was clear gains ; for the officers forbade any of
them to go away before the sermon was ended.
Fri. 18. — I went with Miss F  to see the French prisoners sent
from Carrickfergus. They were surprised at hearing as good French
spoke in Dublin as they could have heard in Paris, and still more at
being exhorted to heart religion, to the " faith that worketh by love."
Sun. 20. — I appointed those of the society who desired to renew
their covenant with God, which I had several times before explained,
to meet me in the evening ; and, I believe, of the five hundred and
twelve members, hardly twelve were wanting.
Mon. 21.— In riding to Rosmead, I read Sir John Davis's " His
torical Relations concerning Ireland." None who reads these can

May, 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 59
wonder, that, fruitful as it is, it was always so thinly inhabited ; for he
makes it plain, 1. That murder was -never capital among the native
Irish ; the murderer only paid a small fine to the Chief of his Sept.
2. When the English settled here, still the Irish had no benefit of the
English laws. ' They could not so much as sue an Englishman. So
the English beat, plundered, yea, murdered them at pleasure. Hence,
' 3, arose continual wars between them, for three hundred and fifty years,
together ; and hereby both the English and Irish natives were kept
few, as well as poor. 4. When they were multiplied during a peace of
forty years, from 1600 to 1641, the general massacre, with the ensuing
war, again thinned their numbers ; not so few as a million of men,
women, and children, being destroyed in four years' time. 5. Great
numbers have ever since, year by year, left the land merely for want of
employment. 6. The gentry are continually driving away hundreds,
yea, thousands, of them that remain, by throwing such quantities of
arable land into pasture, which leaves them neither business nor food.
This it is that now dispeoples many parts of Ireland, of Connaught in
particular, which, it is supposed, has scarce half the inhabitants at this
day which it had fourscore years ago.
Wed. 23. — I rode to Ne.wry, and preached at seven in the evening
to a numerous congregation. Sunday, 27. — We had a useful sermon
at church ; but they told me few attended the prayers in the afternoon :
however, I resolved to set them the example, and the church was as
full as in the forenoon. Of what importance is every step we take,
seeing so many are ready to follow us !
Mon. 28. — I rode to Rathfriland, seven Irish miles from Newry, a
small town, built on the top of a mountain, surrounded first by a deep
valley, and at a small distance by higher mountains. The Presbyterian
minister had wrote to the Popish priest, to keep his people from hear
ing. But they would not be kept : Protestants * and Papists flocked
together to the meadow where I preached, and sat on the grass, still as
night, while I exhorted them to /"repent, and believe the Gospel."
The same attention appeared in the whole congregation at Terryhugan
in the evening, where I spent a comfortable night in the Prophet's
chamber, nine feet long, seven broad, andsix high. The ceiling, floor,
and walls, were all of the same marble, vulgarly called clay.
Thur. May 1.— J rode to Moira. Soon after twelve, standing on a
tombstone, near the church, I called a considerable number of people,
to "know God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent." We were just
opposite to the Earl of Moira's house, the best finished of any I have
seen in Ireland. It stands on a hill, with a large avenue in front,
bounded by the church on the opposite hill. The other three sides
are covered by orchards, gardens, and woods, in which are walks of
various kinds. General Flaubert, who commanded the French troops at
Carrickfergus, was just gone from Lord Moira's. Major Brajelon was
now there, a man of a fine person, and extremely graceful behaviour.
Both these affirmed, that the French were all picked men out of the
King's Guards : that their commission was, to land either at London
derry or Carrickfergus, while Monsieur Conflans landed in the south :
and if they did not do this within three months, to return directly to
France.

60 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 176Q.'
Fri. 2. — In the evening, and morning and evening on Saturday, I
preached at Lisburn. The people here (as Mr. Boston said) are " all
ear :" but who can find a way to their heart? Sun. 4.— After preach
ing to a large congregation at seven, I hastened to Cumber, in order to
be at church in time. As soon as service was ended, I "began, and four
in five of the people behaved well. About six in the evening I preached
at Newtown ; where there is usually the iargest congregation in Ulster.
But what avails " the hearing ear," without the " understanding heart?"
'. Mon. 5. — After preaching in the market place at Belfast, to a people
who care for none of these things, We rode on, with a furious east wind
right in our face, to Carrickfergus, where I willirigly accepted of an
invitation from a merchant in the town, Mr. Cobham, to lodge at his
house : the rather, when I understood, that Mr. Cavenac, the French
lieutenant general, was still there. I now received a very particular
account of what had been lately transacted here. Mrs. Cobham said,
" My daughter came running in, and said, ' Mamma, there are three
Indiamen come into the bay, and I suppose my brothers are come in
them.' (Who had been in the East Indies for some time.) An hour
after she came in again, and cried, ' 0, mamma, they say they are
Frenchmen ; arid they are landing ; and their guns glitter in the sun.' "
Mr. Cavenac informed me, that Mr. Thurot had received a thousand
men out of the King's Guards, with orders to land in the north of Ire
land, at the same time that Monsieur Conflans landed in the south : that
a storm drove him up to Bergen, in Norway, from whence he could no,t
get out, till his ships were much damaged, and his provisions consumed;
nor could he there procure a supply at any price : that another storm
drove him to 66 degrees north latitude ; from whence he did not get
back to Carrick Bay till all on board were almost famished, having only
an ounce of bread per man daily : that they then landed merely to pro
cure provisions. I asked, " Is it true that you had a design to burn the
town ?" He cried out, " Jesu, Maria ! We never had such a thought !
To burn, to destroy, cannot enter into the heart or head of a good man."
After they had landed, (Mrs. Cobham and others informed me,) they
divided into two bodies. One of these marched up to the east gate, the
other to the north. Twelve soldiers and a corporal were there on the
wall, who fired upon them when they came near. Immediately Gene
ral Flaubert fell, having his leg broke by a musket ball. The next in
command, a young marquis, then led them on. When the English had
fired four rounds, having no more ammunition, they retired, and the
French entered the town, and at the market place met those who had
come in at the east gate. When they had joined, they marched up to
the castle, (though the English there, who were a hundred and sixty-two
in number, kept a constant fire,) the gate of which was not barred, so
that the marquis thrust it open and went in. Just then he was shot dead.
Mr. Cavenac immediately took his place, and drew up his men again.
The English then desired a parley, and articled to furnish them with
provisions in six hours. But they could not perform it, there being
little in the town. On this Mr. Cavenac sent for Mr. Cobham, and
desired him to go up to Belfast and procure them, leaving his wife with
the general, as a hostage for his return. But the poor Frenchmen
could not stay for this. At the time prefixed they began to serve

May, 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 61
themselves with meat and drink ; having been in such want, that they
were glad to eat raw oats to sustain nature. They accordingly took all
the food they could find, with some linen and wearing apparel. But
they neither hurt Aor affronted man, woman, or child, nor did any mis
chief for mischief's sake ; though they were sufficiently provoked ; for
many of the inhabitants affronted them without fear or wit, cursed them
to their face, and even took up pokers or other things to strike them.
While Mrs. Cobham was with the general, a little plain-dressed man
came in, to whom they all shewed a particular respect. It struck into
her mind, Is not this Mr. Thurot ? Which was soon confirmed. She
said to him, " Sir, you seem much fatigued. Will you step to my hoUse
and refresh yourself?" He readily accepted the offer. She prepared a
little veal, of which he ate moderately, and drank three glasses of small
warm punch ; after which he told her, " I have not taken any food
before, nor slept for eight-and-forty hours." She asked, " Sir, will
you please to take a little rest now?" Observing he started, she added,
" I will answer, life for life, that none shall hurt you under my roof."
He said, " Madam, I believe you : I accept the offer." He desired
that two of his men might lie on the floor by the bed side, slept about
six hours, and then, returning her many thanks, went aboard his ship.
Five days he was kept in the bay by contrary winds. When he sailed,
he took the mayor of Carrick, and another gentleman, as hostages for
the delivery of the French prisoners. The next morning, as he was'
walkingthe deck, he frequently started, without any visible cause, step
ped short, and said, " I shall die to-day." A while after he said, to one
of the English, "Sir, I see three ships : pray take my glass, and tell me
freely what you think they are." He looked some time, and said, " I
think they are English ; and I guess they are about forty-gun ships."
He called his officers,. and said, " Our ships are too foul to fight at a
distance : we must board them." Accordingly, when they came up,
after a short fire, he ran up close to Captain Elliot ; and Captain Scor-
deck, with his four-and-twenty hussars, immediately leaped onboard.
Almost instantly, nine of them lay dead ; on which he was so enraged,
that he rushed forward with his sabre among the English, who seized
his arms and carried him away. Meantime his men that were left
retired into their own ship. Thurot seeing this, cried out, " Why should
we throw away the lives of the poor men ?" and ordered to strike the
colours. A man going up to do this was shot dead ; as was likewise
a second ; and before a third could do it, Mr, Thurot himself was shot
through the heart. So fell a brave man ; giving yet another proof, that
" there is no counsel or strength against the Lord." .

TO THE READER.

I am sensible there are many particulars in the ensuing Journal,
which some serious persons will not believe, and which others will turn
to ridicule. But this 1 cannot help, unless by concealing those things
which I believe it my bouriden duty to declare. I cannot do otherwise
while I am persuaded that this was a real work of God ; and that he
hath so wrought this and all " his marvellous works, that they ought to
be had in remembrance." I have only to desire, that those who think
differently from me, will bear with me, as I do with them ; and that
those who think with me, that this was the most glorious work of God
which has ever been wrought in our memory, may be encouraged to
expect to be themselves partakers of all the great and precious pro
mises, — and that without delay, — seeing, " now is the accepted time I
Now is the day of salvation !"
London, January 31, 1767.

AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM MAY 6, 1760, TO OCTOBER 2S. 1762.

JOURNAL,— No. XII.

Tuesday, May 6.— I had much conversation, (at Carrickfergus) with
Monsieur Cavenac, the French general, not on the circumstances,
but the essence, of religion. He seemed to startle at nothing ; but said
more than once, and with emotion, " Why, this is my religion : there is
no true religion besides it!" We'd. 1. — I rode to Larn. The rain,
which had continued with little intermission for several 'days; stopped
this afternoon ; so that I had a very large, as well as serious congre
gation : and. I spoke to them with the utmost plainness; but I could
not find the way to their hearts.
Thur. 8 — We rode over the mountains to Ballymena, and had just
passed through the town, when' a man came running out of the field,
called, me by my name, and pressed me much to preach there. But I
could not stay, having appointed one to meet me at Portlonarie ; which
he accordingly did, and brought me to Mr. Burrows, near Garvah.
Fri. 9. — A little rest was acceptable. Saturday, lO.-^I preaehed,
morning and evening, in Mr. B  's house, to a well-behaved con
gregation, though of various denominations, Churchmen, Papists, Pres
byterians, Cameronians. One Seceder likewise ventured in ; but the
moment he heard, " Our Father which art in heaven," he ran away
with all speed.
Sun. 11. — We had such a congregation in the church as perhaps had
not been there in this century ; and I believe God reached some of
their hearts : several were in tears. I spoke extremely plain ; espe
cially to those who were full of their own wisdom and righteousness.
Mon. 12.— Returning through Ballymena, I preached in the market
house to a large concourse of people ; and God was there of a truth.
I have found no such spirit in any congregation since I left Dublin.
Thence I rode to Moira, and preached to' a very civil congregation:
but there is no life in them.
Tues. 13 — My Irish horse was thoroughly tired. However, with
much difficulty, partly riding, and partly walking, about eight in the
evening, I reached Coot Hill. I preached in the house now, and at

64 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1760.
five in the morning ; but at eleven in the market house, where I de
livered my own soul, to most of the Protestants in the town. Having
procured a fresh horse, I rode on to Belturbet, a town in which there is
neither Papist nor Presbyterian. But to supply that defect, there' are
Sabbath breakers, drunkards, and common swearers, in abundance.
Thursday, 15. — We. rode through a delightful country to Swadlingbar,
famed for its mineral waters.' {Scton after my new horse began to tire,
so that it was with much difficulty I got to Sligo. -
Fri. 16. — I walked round the ruins of the abbey, formerly one of
the largest in the kingdom. The walls of it are standing, and three
sides of the cloisters are entire : but you can searce tread, either within
or without, unless you will step upon sculls or human bones, which are
every where scattered up and down, as dung upon the earth. Surely
no other nation, Christian or Heathen, would endure this ! In the
evening the congregation was a little disturbed by two or three giddy
officers. I spoke to them, and they stopped : but they soon recovered
their spirits, and behaved as they used to do at church.
Sim. 18. — I preached at nine to a large, congregation, who all seemed
to hear with understanding. ' At five in the evening they were not less
attentive, though abundantly "more numerous. On Monday we met,
for the last time, between four and five. Many were deeply affected,
and all received the word " with all readiness of mind." "But which
of these will " bring forth fruit with patience ?" God only knoweth.
Mon. 19. — We rode toCastlebar, where 1. preached in the evening.
I was particularly concerned for the poor backsliders. It seems as if
most of us said in our hearts, il If they have a mind to go to hell, let
therii go." Not so; rather let us pluck the " brands," willing or un-
willing, "out of the burning." Thur. 22. — I rode to Newport, and
preached at seven in the evening. T suppose all the Protestants in the
town were present, and many of the Papists, notwithstanding the prohi-*
bition and bitter curses of their priests! So has God spread the line
from sea to sea, from Dublin on the east, to this place on the western
ocean. May 25.— (Being Whit-Sunday.) Mr. Ellison desired me to assist
him at the Lord's Supper. Tuesday, 27. — There was a remarkable
trial here :— A Swedish ship, being leaky, put into one of our harbours.
The Irish, according to custom, ran to plunder her. A neighbouring
gentleman hindered them ; and for so doing demanded a fourth patf of
the cargo, : and this, they Said, the law allows ! But where, meantime,
is the taw of God? To hear this cause all the gentlemen of the country
were come to Castlebar. It was to be heard in the court house, where
I preached : so they met an hopr sooner, and heard the sermon first.
Who knows but even some of these may be found of Him, they sought
not? Wed. 28. — I rode to HoUymount, and the next day to Aghrim,
where were a people alive to God. I told them plainly what things they
wanted still : and surely God will supply all their wants.
June 1,. — (Being Trinity- Sunday.) I preached about nine in the
market house at Athlorie, on " There are three that bear record in
heaven— and these three are one." Afterward, at the minister's desire,
I read prayers in the church, and in the evening preached ori the Con-
naught side of the river, on, " Ye must be born again." Both Papists

June, 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 65
and Protectants attended ; "and some seemed cut to the heart. Tues. 3.
— I met the classes, and was agreeably surprised to find that bitterness
against the Church, with which many were infected when I was here
before, was now entirely over : yet the deadness which it had occasioned
remained, and I doubt it will not soon be removed- Fri. 6. — I preached'
in the evening at Ahaskra, where the bulk of the congregation were
Papists. Yet the decency of their behaviour was such as mighthave
made many Protestants ashamed.
Sun. 8. — I rode over to Aghrim again. Understanding the rector had
none to assist in the service, I offered to read prayers, for him ; which
he willingly accepted. Immediately after the Church service, I preached
to a numerous congregation, and returned to Athlone soon enough to
speak once more to a large concourse of all ranks and religions. But
great part of them were as bullocks unaccustomed to the yoke,' neither
taught of God nor man. Mon. 9. — About one I preached at Abidarrig,
and then rode on to Longford. The town was so thronged, by reason
of the approaching fair, that we had much ado to pass. But this in
creased the evening congregation much ; among whom was Dr. Hort,
then rector of the parish, a learned, sensible, pious man, and a pattern
both for clergy and laity. Tues. 10. — I rode to Drumersnave, a village
delightfully situated. Almost the whole town, Protestants and Papists,
were present at the sermon in the evening ; and a great part of them
in the morning : but O how few of them will bear fruit to perfection !
At noon William Ley, James Glasbrook and I rode to Carrick-upon-
Shannon. In less than an hour, an esquire and justice of the peace
came down with a drum, and what mob he could gather. I went into
the garden with the congregation, while he was making a speech to his
followers in the street. He then attacked William Ley, (who stood at
the door,) being armed with a halbert and long sword ; and ran at him
with the halbert, but missing his thrust, he then struck at him, and
broke it short upon his wrist. Having made his way through the house
to the other door, he was at a full stop. James Glasbrook held it fast
on the other side. While he was endeavouring to force ft open, one
told him I was preaching in the garden. On this he quitted the door in
haste, ran round the house, and with part of his retinue, climbed over
the wall into the garden ; and with a whole volley of oaths and curses
declared, " You shall not preach here to-day." I told him, " Sir, I do
not intend it ; for I have preached already." This made him ready to
tear the ground. Finding he was not to be reasoned with, I went into
the house. Soon after he revenged himself on James Glasbrook, (by
breaking the truncheon of his halbert on his arm,) and on my hat, which
he beat and kicked most valiantly ; but a gentleman rescued it out of
his hands, and we rode quietly out of the town.
After preaching to several of the intermediate societies in the way,
on Saturday, 14, I came to Tyrrel's Pass, and found several of our
friends who were come from various parts. Sunday, 15. — I preached
at eight and at twelve (there bejng no service at the church.) A heap
of fine, gay people came in their post-chaises to the evening preaching.
I spoke very plain, but th^pvords seemed to fly over them : " Gallio
cared for none of these things."
Mon. 16. — I preached in the evening in the long, shady walk at
Vol. IV 5

66 rEv. j. wesley's. journal, [Jtine, 1760.
Edinderry, to such a congregation as had not been seen there for many,
years. And God gave an edge to his word, both this evening and the
next iftorning. He can work, even among these dry bones. Wed* 18.
— I designed to preach in the market house at Portarlington ; but k
was.pre-engaged for a balh So I preached, and with much- comfort,
in our own room ; as also, at five in the morning. I preached at, ten,
for the sake, of the gentry :¦ but it was too early ; they could not rise so,
soon. In, the afternoon I rode to Mount Mellick. . .The rain was,
suspended, in the evening, while I exhorted. a, large congregation to;
"walk in the ;old paths." Majry Papists appeared, to \be quite astonish
ed ; some of them were almost persuaded to walk therein, , The next
evening ^preached -in the; market place, for, the sake of the rich,
whp jCguhi hear there without impeachment to,1 their honour^ . And
soniq were deeply affected,. : Surely the thorns, will not choke all the
gqpd .seed! >-. ,
.-£<#«, 21.— 'The congregation ,£.1, Tullamore was near, as large as, at
Mount Mellick. At.eigbt in, the 'morning, Sunday, 22, it. was much
increased, but much jnore at one. And I have reason to believe, that
Gqd at this time touched several careless hearts.. I rode from thence
to- Coolylough,, and found a .congregation gathered from twenty miles
round. It rained; when I began to preach; but, none offered to go
away. And God, did indeed, " senc| a gracious rain upon his inherit
ance," and comfprted the souls of his servants. Mon, 2$.jr-Jlemg *he
quarterly meeting, the stewards from all the country societies were
present; a company of settled, sensible men. Nothing is wanting in
this kingdoni, but zealous, active preachers, tenacious of order, and
exact discipline,. .,",....
Tues. $4:. — I took horse early, and at ten preached. at Cloughan,
about twenty-four miles from. Coolylough. We afterward rode through
Longford ; hut did not stop, as the day was cool arid pleasant. About
two we were unawares encompassed with a multitude of Papists, com
ing, out, of their mass hpusev, One of them knpwing'me sppn alarmed
th,e. rest, who* set up a hideous roar, and drew up in battle array. But
we galloped through them, and went on to Drumersnave, rwhe,rej I
preached in the evpnmg, and the next day, Wednesday, 2£>, rode on to
Sljgo. Never did I see a fairer prospect of good here. Bift blpssoips
are not, fruit. As large, if not a,Jarger congregation than before, was
at the .marketplace in the, evening. I was there exc(pet3ing weary,
fuiving, rode an extremely dull, horse ; but I soon forgot my weariness,
seeing so many, young andiold, rich and po'or, receiving the word with
all gladness.
v Thur, 26. r— -I preached at fiyje. in a large, commodious room which
has been procurer!, since I was here last. I breakfasteff at, Mr. A — -'s,
and dined at Mr. K— — 's ; but two such familiesTl have seldom seen.
They had feared Godfor many years, and served him in the best man
ner they knew-, ^Nothing was .wanting but, that| they should hear the
" niore excellent way," which they thep eiribraced with all their heart.
Frt.l87.-^Our morning congregation was doubled. Mr. D  did
not fail to he there, though it se(emed strange. to him at first, when
mention was made, of preaching alijve in the^norning. In the evening
weJiad a stffilarger cprigre,gaf iom, and I believe God applied his word.

July, 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 67
Some trembled, others wept. Surely some of these shall know th©*£
is " balm in Gilead." • vjrr> i,u) .b-ies^
Sat. 28. — At five the congregation was larger thatieve* ithad<hgen
at that hour. After breakfast I rode out with* Mr.1 Kt andBMr*1 D^y
who, hearing I was ill-mounted, desired me to make usej^'orie-pfhiS
horses, during my stay in Ireland. In the ce^6niflg; (it^Mifflg'nia/rhei
day, so that the market house Was full of people^" I Wbte^lftfesto' the*
colonel, who readily gave me the liberty Pf preaching in^ffi#$arffcick y^fta"?
He likewise came to hear himself, as dM several 'of 4hefbffi&em<\&It
was a solemn conclusion of the happiest birth day%HiMpI3SaVe' ftlftfiwh*
for many years'. •; , ¦ w moril'io amoa ;J>3
Smm.'Z9.— We had a solemn meeting of th^s6&eT^!at!fivh.I At &ght
I preached again in the barrack yard; and j did Hoi ohserve'Ja3trffle¥
theTe. They all seemed to hear "ass for life. To-day ^saw^rf'odd
instance of the force of example. When we were at chtireTJ^ih tfiS
rUorning, scarce any brie either sung'br stood at the Psalms1 ;; si^that
I was almost alone therein. Brit in' the afternoon alrtift^ everj^ 'oriS
stood up;' and most of them sung, or endeavoured so to doi?n'A"fife¥
service I went directly to the market house, and enforced those soleftm1
words, "What doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but^P do justly^
and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God ?" f
Mr. D— — had left us at six in the morning, in order to serve his
cure ; but about ten at night he carne back, and wag with me soon after
four, importuning me to stay another day; but as my' journeys 'were"
fixed, I could not do that without disappointing several congregations;
Now was the general call for the town of Sligo. And many did "re
ceive the word, with joy." But the greatest part had" no root in therh-
«elves." What fruit then could be expected from them ?. Mon. 30.—
I have rarely seen so heavy rain in Europe, as we had in tHe way l(j
Tubbercurraugh. I was quickly wet to my toes' end ; but the day
clearing, I was dry again in a few hours. We had a very large cPh*
gregation at Castlebar in the eyening ; and many seemed alriiost per
suaded to be Christians. 0 what does it avail, almost to hit the riiarfe?
Almost to escape the damnation of hell ? . c "'
Tues. July 1. — We took horse about four; and it was well We did %
for our seven-and-thirty Irish miles, so called, were little less^thfail
seventy English. I preached at a friend's house soon after three ; arid
then, procuring a fresh horse, about the size of a jack-ass, I rode on,
with more ease than State, to Aghrim. Wed. 2. — We rode on to Eyre-
coUrt. where many threatened great things'; but all vanished into air";
I preached at ten in the court house : Col. Eyre was there; ^ndgeyhral
other persons of fashion. In the evening I preached "af Birr,-' with
more satisfaction than for several years ; findirig mairy more alive to
God than ever, and provoking one ahother to love arid- to good jVPrks;
I had purposed to set "Silt early in the morning ; but theri love-con
strained me to stay a day longer. So T had leisure tr/ complete the
account of the societies. At present the societies- in Conhaught con
tain little more than two hundred memhers ; those in B^ste^f, Sbpfittwo
hundred and fifty ; those "in Leinster, a thousand.
Fri. 4. — I took my ease, "tiding in a chaise to Lirnerick ;(' where^on
Saturday, S, ten of us mtet in a little conference. TJy1the'blessingJbf

68 REV. J. wesley's, journal* [Jury* 1.760,
God, we were all of one mind, particularly with regard to ^bfij Clnjrqh ;
even J  D  hasi not now the feast, thought of leavings it,, but
attends there, be the minister good or bad, I On Tuesday, 8, having
settled all our little affairs, we parted in much love. Wed. 9. — I rode
over to Killiheen, a German settlement, near twenty miles south of
Limerick. It rained all the way; but the earnestness of the popy
people made us quite forget it. In the evening I preached to another
colony of Germans, at Ballygarane. The third is at Court Mattrass,
a mile from Killiheen. . I suppose three such towns are scarce to be
found again in England or Ireland. There is no cursing or swearing,
no Sabbath breaking, no drunkenness, no ale house, in any of them.
How will these poor foreigners rise up in the. judgment against those
that are round about them !
Fri. 11. — I preached in the new house at Clare, to a genteel con->
gregation. What -a contrast between these and the poor people at
Killiheen ! We had a still more genteel- congregation the next morning
at nine in the court house at Ennis, to whom I spoke with all plainness.
lidid'the same on Sunday morning ; so if they hear me no more, I am
elear of their blood. I took my leave of them at Clare in the after
noon, and in the evening returned to Limerick. Wed. 16. — I rode to
Newmarket, which was another German settlement. rBut the poor
settlers, with all their diligence and frugality, could not procure even
the coarsest food to eat, and the meanest raiment tp put on, under their
mereiful landlords : so that most of these, as well as those at Balliga-
rane, have been forced to seek bread brother plaees; some of them
in distant parts of Ireland, but the greater part in America. r,
T%mi\17.— I met the classes at Limerick, and found a considerable
decrease. And how can it be otherwise, when vice flows as a torrent,
unless the children of God are all life, zeal, activity ?»-=< In hopes -of
quickening them, I preached at seven in the old camp,- to rnprerithEfti
twice .the -usual congregation ; which the two next evenings Was/More
numerous still, and equally attentive. I was well pfeased'fO see <i ltttl£
army of soldiers there, and not a few of their, officers,,; -.Nor didJb-Sjjf
behave as unconcerned hearers, but like men that really desired, to save
their souls. ..;!.>' ;.
Sun. 20 — I took my- leave of that comfortable; place,- where seme
thousands of people were assembled. I have seen np such-sight since
I came to the kingdom;. They not only, filled all the lower ground, but
completely covered the banks that surround it, though they stood as
close as possible. I exhorted them to "ask for the old paths, and walk
therein," that they might "find rest to" their "-souls." We had aftfeB-
ward a solemn meeting of the society, in confidence -that God would
revive his work. Mon. 21. — I left Limerick, mid about nooripreaehed
at Shronill, near a great house which a gentleman built-many years
ago : but he cannot yet afford to finish it, having only thirty thousand
a year, and some hundred' thousands, in ready money!
The beggars but- a common lot deplore :
, : The i^rpoor mf^'swpM-je&Jly popr. ,..-
At six I preached at the camp near Gaire, to a large and' serious
congregation of soldiers. Thence we rode on to Cionmell, where 1
preached, near the barracks, at eight in the»morning, to a wild, staring

A'fl|.J 1760.^ rev. j; wesley's journal. 69
people ; but quiet perforce ; for the soldiers kept them in awe. We
rode in the' afternoon - to Waterford, where' our friends had procured a
commodious place, ¦ inclosed ' On all sidj^. I preached there three
evenings,1 wilh1 great hope of doing gpXHK Our -large room was full
every morning. O why should we despair of any souls whom God
hatlrttade? -'
r Thur. 24. — I looked over that well-wrote book, Mr. Smith's " State
of the County and City of Waterfqrd.'* He plainly shows, that twelve
hundred years ago Ireland was a flourishing kingdom. It seems to have
been declining' almost ever since ; especially after it was torn into seve
ral independent kingdoms. Thenceforward 'it grew more and- more
wild and barbarous, for several hundred years. In Queen Elizabeth's
time it began to revive ; and it increased greatly both in trade and inha
bitants, till the deadly blow which commenced on October 23, 1641.
Three hundred thousand Protestants, by a moderate Borri^utatiori, were
then destroyed in less than a year ; and more thari twTce as many
-Papists, within a few years following : most of theses were adults; and
this was a loss which the nation has not recovered yet. Nay, it will
probably require another" century, to restore ther number of inhabitants' it
had before.-
Fri. 25. — I preached once more near the barracks inClonmeU, and
the next morning took horse at four. About eleven the sun was scorch
ing hot, till a little cloud rose and covered us till we were near Rath-
cormuek. Here we rested two hours, and then rode on (ihostly shaded
by flying clouds) to Cork. Sun. 27. — The house was well filled ; but
I expect small increase of the work of God till we preach abroad.
Thursday, 31. — I rode to -Bandon ; but my good old friend Mrs. Jones,
did nPt stay for my coming. She was released out Of life some weeks
ago, in the seventy-second year of her age. I preached, as usual, in
the main street, to a large and attentive congregation. And they were
nearly doubled the 'next evening; yet alLbehaved withe ithe utmost
decency. The market obliged me to preach in the house on Saturday
irt Hie afternoon, a very neat and lightsome building. .-- -Having spent
the time proposed here, with much satisfaction,inthe evening I returned
.to Cork. *?¦>¦
¦" ¦ Sunday, 'August 3. — I had wrote to the commanding offieehfor -leave
tP preach -near-*h« barracks ; but he was just gone out of town ; so I
was obliged once more to coop^myseffiupirithe room. ¦i~Mmday-{4.—>-
Knowinghy the experiment"! made two yearalsince, that it was an
entertainment; afrovetthe taste of our evenirig congregation, I. read some
select letters at five in the morning,^ those who desired to hear them;
And many of them were not a 'little comforted and established in the
ways of God. ¦"•<-¦ * ^ - > .. l .rc
Thur. 7. — In the- afternoon I set out for Kinsalejf.In the way a
violent storm drove us into a "little hut, iwhere a poor womari was very
thankful for physical advice; and another for a little moneySto buy her
food. The sky then .clearing* we soon reached Kinsale, where I
preached at six in the Exchange, to a multitude of soldiers, and not a
few of the dull careless towris-folki At.five in therrioraaiag, it being a
field-day, the soldiers could not attend ; but Lhad a large and serious
congregation notwithstanding. Surely good mighflhe done here ako,

''70 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1760.
would x>ur preachers always preach in the Exchange, as they may with
out any molestation, instead of a little, ugly, dirty garret.
Abput nine, a sharp storm having put an end to their exercise, I went
to the soldiers in the field. I stood so near the entrenchments of the
""'fort; that they could hear within as well as without. The sun indeed
¦ shone extremely h6t on my head ; but presently a cloud interposed.
'¦' And when I began to1' be chill (for the wind was high and sharp) it
removed till I wanted it again. How easily may we see the hand of
' God in small things as well as great ! And why should a little point-
'' less ' raillery make us ashamed to acknowledge it? In the evening I
' preached" to the usual congregation in the main street at Bandon, on,
" Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths peace." The
c congregation Was near twice as large, at five in the morning, as it was
last week when I preached an hour later.
'"' Sun. 10. — After preaching at seven in a house crowded within and
pr Without, I left this comfortable place and went back to Cork. I had a
desire'tb preach abroad in the evening ; but the weather would not per-
riiit. ' When the society met, a person hugely daubed with gold, thrust
violently in : by his appearance I should have judged him to be some
.nobleman. But I was afterward informed it was Dr. Taylor. On
Monday and Tuesday I took an account of the society, and was grieved,
though not surprised, to find such a declension. I left two hundred and
ninety members : I find only two hundred and thirty-three. And what
will the' end be, unless those that remain learn to bear one another's
burdens? Adding to those in the other provinces about six nundred
who are^in MUnster, the whole number is a little above two thousand.
Oiir evening congregations this week were smaller than usual ; as the
gentry were engaged in a more important affair. A company of players
were in town: -HoWeivermany of them came on Friday ; for a watch-
night was newer td them than a comedy.
Mon. 18. — Being advised from Dublin that Captain Dansey (with
whom I desired to sail) would sail on the 19th or 20th, I took horse
early, and reached Clorimell between five and six in the evening. I
took my usual stand near the barrack gate ; and had abundantly more
' than my usual congregation, as it was the Assize week, so that the town
was extremely full of gentry as well as common people. Tues. 19. —
We had many light showers, which cooled the air and laid the dust.
We dined at Kilkenny, noble in ruins : I see no such remains of mag
nificence in the kingdom. The late duke of Ormond's house, on the
top of a rock, hanging over the river, the ancient cathedral, and what is
left of riiany grand buildings, yield a melancholy pleasure. Thus
A little power, a little sway,
A sunbeam in a winter's day,
Is all the great and mighty have
i Between the cradle and the grave |
We lodged at Castle DermPt, and reached Dublin on Wednesday, 20 ;
: but Captain "Dansey was not to sail this week. I then inquired for a
; Chester ship, and found one which was expected to sail on Friday
morning : %ut on Friday morning the captain sent us word, he must
wait for General Montague. So itf the afternoon I rode over to the
Skirries, where the packet layf but before I came thither^ the wind,

¦.Sept.. 1760.] , rev. j. wesley's journal. 71
which was fair before, shifted to the east, and blew a storm. Isaw the
hand of God, and, after resting awhile, rode cheerfully back to Dublin.
It being the watch-night, I came just in time to spend a comfortable
hour with the congregation- 0 how good it is to have.no choice of
our own, hut to leave all things to the will of God ! Sat. 23. — fhe
captain of the, Chester ship sent word, the generafwould not go, and he
would sail the next morning. , So we have one day more to spend in
Ireland. Let us live this day as if it were our last.
Sun. 24. — At seven I took leave of my friends, and about noon
embarked in-the Nonpareil for Chester. We had forty or fifty passen
gers on board, half of whom were cabin passengers. I was afraid we
should have an uneasy time, in the midst of such a crowd of gentry.
We sailed out with a fair wind, but at four inthe afternoon it failed, and
left us in a dead calm. I then made the gentlemen an offer of preach
ing, which they thankfully accepted. While I was preaching, the wind
sprung up fair; but the next day we were becalmed again. In the
afternoon they desired me to give them another sermon ; and again the
wind sprung up while I was speaking, and continued till, about noon,
on Tuesday, we landed at Parkgate. Being in haste, I would not stay
for my own horse, which I found could not land till low water. So I
bought one, and, having hired another, set forward without delay. We
reached Whitchurch that evening.
Wed. 27. — We breakfasted at Newport, where, finding our horses
begin to fail, we thought it best to take the Birmingham road, that, if
they should; fail us altogether, we might stay among our friends. , But
they would go no further than Wolverhampton ; so we hired .fresh
horses there, and immediately set out for Worcester. But one of, them
soon after fell, and gave me such a shock, (though I did not quit my
seat,) that Ijwas seized with a violent bleeding, at the nose, which
nothing we could apply would stop. So we were obliged to go a;fpot
pace for two miles, and then stay at Broadwater. ,
; Thur, 28, — Soon after we set out, the other horse fell lame., ,vAn
honest, man, at Worcester, found this was, owing to a bad shoe^., A
smith cured this by a new shoe ; but at the same time, by paring^he
hoofftoo close, he effectually, lamed the other foot,, so that we had hard
work; to reach Gloucester, After resting here a while, we pushed on
to NewpPrt ; where I took a chaise, and reached Bristol before, eleven.
I. spent the, two following days with the preachers, who had been wait
ing for me all the week : and their love and unanimity was such as soon
made me forget all my labour.
Mon. September 1. — I set out for Cornwall, preaching at Sheptpn,
Middlesey, and Tiverton in the way. Wednesday, 3. — I reached Laun
ceston, and found the small remains of a dead, scattered society : and
no wonder, as they have had seance any discipline, and only one sermon
in a fortnight. On Friday, 5, I found just such another society at
Camelford. But their tieadness here was owing -to bitterness against
each other. In the morning I heard the contending parties face to face;
and the*y,ijesolved and promised, on alfsides, tolet,past things be for
gotten. O how few have learned to forgive." one another,, as God, for
Christ's sake, hathforgiven" us ! uoia . , -., ¦'_
Sat. 6. — We had ari exceeding lively congregation in the evening a

72 kev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1760.
, Trewalder. Indeed all the society stands well, and "adorns the doc
trine of God our Saviour." Sunday, 7. — At eight I, preached again,
and was much comforted. I then rode to Port Isaac church-,, and had
., • the satisfaction of hearing an excellent sermon. After service I preached
*iat a. small distance from the church, to a numerous congregation ; and
to a far more numerous one in;the town, at five in the< afternoon. Ia
, examining! this society, I found much reason to bless God on their
behalf. They diligently observe all the. rules of the society, with or
twithput a preacher. They constantly attend the church.and sacrament,
and meet together at the times appointed. The consequence is, that
-thirty out of thirty^vei their whole number, continue to walk in the
light of God's countenance.
Mon. 8. — A gentleman followed me to my inn in St. Columb, and
carried me to his house, where were three or four more as friendly as
himself. One of them rode with me seven or eight miles, and gave me
a pleasing account Pfiwo young clergymen, Mr. C  and Mr. Phelps,
who had the care of three adjoining parishes. Surely God has a favour
for the people of these parts,!" He gives them so serious, zealous, lively
ministers. By these-rand tjtui Methodists, together, the line is now laid,
with no inconsidejahlp. interruption, all along the north sea, from the
eastern point of Cornwall to the Land's End. In a while, I trust, there
will be no more cause, pii thesecoasts to accuse Britannos hospitibus
feros,r [Britons a,s cruel ip strangers.]
T^he congregational; St. Aghesin the evening was, I suppose, double
to that, at Port Jsaap. We had near as many, Tuesday, 9, at five in the
morning, asthe preaching house could contain. Afterward I examined
the society, and was surprised- and grieved to find, that out of ninety-
eight persons, all,hutihr9e0prfpur,;.h^d forsaken the Lord's table. I
told them my thoughts very, plain : they seemed convinced, and pro
mised no more to giy.p place; toTthe devil. T^ed. 1Q.S — I had much
conversation with Mr.-,Pheips;:a.man of an humble, loving, tender
spirit. Between; him, on the one hand, and the Methodists on the
other, most in |he parish, jare now awakened. Let, hut our brethren
have "zeal according, to knowledge," and few will escape them both.
When I cariie to St. ise^,„I was determined fp preach abroad ; but
the wind was so high, t cqvfJcl not stand where I had intended,. But
we found a little inclosure. near it, one .end of which was native rock,
rising ten, or twelve feet perpendicular, from, which the ground fell with
-an easy, descent, A jetting out ofthe reck, about four feet from the
ground, gave me a very convenient pulpit. Here well nigh the whple
town, high ^nd low, rich and poor, assembled together. '. N,pr; was there
a word to be heard, or a smile seen, from one end of the congregation
,fp the other. It was just the same the three following evenings. In
deed f was afraid on Saturday, that the roaring of the sea, raised by the
nor|h wind, woul^haye prevented their hearing^ But Godgave me so
clear and strong a voice, that! believe scarce one word was lost.
Sun. 14. — At eight I chpse a large ground, the sloping side of a
meadow, ; 'wher,e, the (Congregation stood, row above' row, so that all
.j^gglUj^igPuas jvgll^s hear. It was a beautiful sight. Every one seemed
to take to himself what was spoken, I believe every backslider in the
-town .was ^there. And surely ^ God was there} to "hea1' their back-

Sept. 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 73
slidings." I began at Zennor, as soon as the Church service ended :
I suppose scarce six persons went away. Seeing mariy therewho did
once run well, I addressed myself to them in particular. The spirit of
mourning was soon poured out; and some of them wCpf bitterly. O
that the Lord may yet return unto them, and " leave a blessing behind
him !" At five I went once more into the ground at St. Ives, and found
such a congregation as I think was never seen in a place before (Gwen-
nap excepted) in this county. Some of the chief of the town were now
not in the skirts, but in the thickest of the people. The clear sky,' the
setting sun, the smooth, still water, all agreed with the state of the
audience. Is any thing too hard for God? May we not well sa^, -in
every sense, 1 ;
Thou dost the raging sea control,
And smooth the prospect of the deep ; '
Thou mak'st the sleeping billows roll, •
Thou mak'st the rolling billows sleep ? ,
Mon. 15. — I inquired concerning the uncommon storm which was
here on March 9, the last year. It began near the Land's End, be
tween nine and ten at night, and went eastward not above a mile broad,
over St. Just, Morva, Zennor, St. Ives, and Gwinear, whence it turned
northward, over the sea. It uncovered all the houses in its way, and
was accompanied with impetuous rain. About a mile south-east from
St. Ives, it tore up a rock, twelve or fourteen ton weight, from the top
of a rising ground, and whirled it down upon another, which it, split
through, and at the same time dashed itself in pieces. It broke down
the pinnacles of Gwinear church, which forced their way through the
roof. And it was remarkable, the rain which attended it was as salt as
any sea water. At ohe I preached in Madron parish, and then rode to
St. Just. I have not seen such a congregation here for twice seven
years. Abundance of backsliders being present, 1 chiefly applied to
them. Some of them smiled at first ; but it was not long before their
mirth was turned into mourning : and'I believe few, if any, went "away
without a witness from God, that he "willeth not the death of a sinner."
Tues. 16. — At five the room was near full ; and the great power of
God was in the midst of them. It was now accompanied with one
unusual effect :' the mouth of those whom it most affected was literally
stopped. Several of them came to me and could not speak one word;
very few could utter three sentences. I re-rejoined to the society ten
or eleven backsliders, and added some new members. Hgre (as at
Port Isaac, St. Agnes, and St. Ives) we are called to thankfulness ; and
at most other places, to patience. . All the day it blew a, storm ; and in
the evening, though the rain ceased, the furious wind continued. I
ordered all the windows of the preaching house to be set open, so that
"most could hear without as well as within. I preached on, " He will
riot break the bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax." And again
God applied his word, both to wound and to heal them that were already
wounded. ^ About this time I wrote the following letter :±-
" To the Editor of the London Chr&nicle/ '"September 17, 1760. !
1 "Sir, — As you sometimes insert things of a religious nature iri your
paper, I shall count It a?favour if you Will insert" this. ! - -':!'- ¦•¦ --1'
..,- "Some years ago I published 'A Better to Mr. Law ;' «nd, aboutrthe

74 REV; J. wesley's -JOJJ-RMAL. [Sept. 1760.
same time, ' An Address to the Clergy.' Of the. former, Mr, Law gives
,the following Recount, in his ' Collection of Letters' lately^ published :— :
'"To answer Mr. Wesley's Ie.tter seems to he quite needless, because
there is nothing substantial or properly argumentative in it. I' was once
a kind of oracle to Mr. W— — . I judged him to bej much tinder the
power of his own spirit. . To this was owing the false Censure which he
published against' the Mystics, as enemies to good works.' pp. 128, 130.
'His letter is such a juvenile composition of emptiness and pertness, as is
below the character of any man who had been serious jn religion for^alf
a month. 1 1 was not ability, but necessity, that put hispen into his hand.
He .had preached nuich, against my books ; and forbid, his people the use
of them;" and for a cover of all this, he promised, from time to time, to
write againstlhem ; therefore an answer was to be made at all adventures.
He and the Pope conceive the same reasons for condemning the mystery
revealed by Jacob Behme.' p. 190.
¦-• " Of the latter he gives this account : — ' Thepamphlet you sent is worse
uthan no advice at all; but infinitely beyond Mr. Wesley's Babylonish
Address* to the Clergy.; almost all, of which is empty babble, fitter for, an
old grammarian that was grown blear-eyed in mending dictionaries, than
for one who had tasted of the powers of the world to come.' p. 198.
"I leave others' to judge whether an answer to that letter be quite
needless or no ; and whether there be any thing substantial in it ; but cer
tainly there is. something argumentative. The very queries' relating to
Jacob's Philosophy are arguments, though not in form ; and perhaps most
of them will be thought conclusive arguments, by impartial readers. Let
these likewise judge if there are not arguments in it (whether conclusive
pr.no) relating to that entirely new system of divinity which, he has
revealed to the world.
" It is true, that Mr. Law, whom I love and reverence now, was once
'a kind of oracle' to me. He thinks I am still 'under the power of my
* own spirit,' as opposed to the Spirit of God. If I am, yet my censure of
the Mystics is not at all owingto this, but to my reverence for the Oracles
of God, which, while I was fond of them, I regarded less and less ; till, at
length, "finding I could not follow^ both,' I exchanged the mystic writers
for the scriptural. ,,,,,. ,,
" It is sure, in exposing the Philosophy of Behme, I use ridicule as ^ell
as argument; and yet,, I trust 1 have, by the grace of God, been in soriie
measure ' serious hi religion,' not 'half a months only, but eVer since1 1
w^s six years old, which is now about half 'a century. I do not1 know
that the Pope has corideihned him at all, or that he has any reason 'so to
do. My reason is this, and no other: I think he contradicts Scripture,
reason, and himself; and that he has :seduced^many unwary souls from
1he Bible-way of salvation. A strong conviction of this, and a desire to
, guard others against 'that dangerous seduction, laidmeundeXa necessity
of writing-thaht letter. I was under no other necessity ; though I doubt
.notjhuf Mr. Law heardl was, and very seriously believed it. .. I very rarely
meiftiPh his books in public;, nor' aire theyih the way of one in a hun
dred' of \hpse Whom he terms my people ; meaning, I suppe%by the^eople
called Methodists. I had therefore no temptatioh, any'mPre than power,
to forbid the use of them to the Methodists in general. Whosoever in-
' formed Mr: Law: of this,: wanted eithersense or honesty.
"iHeJsspjdeeply displeased with the 'Address tp the, Clergy,' because
..it speaks jstrongly in favour of learning ; but st$,. if this part of it is only
\'. fit for an old grammarian, grown blear-eyed in mending dictionaries,'
if' will not follow-that 'almost all of it is mere empty babbie ;' for a large
parrof it much more' sfrprigly insists oh a single eye, and a clean heart.
Heathen philosophers i may term tfiis^'erirpty babble;' but let not Chris
tians either? account or call it so !" <-'•'¦

Sept. 1766.] rev; "j. Wesley's journal. 75
Wed. 17.— The room af St. Just was quite full at five, and God gave
us a parting blessing. At noon I preached on the Cliff hear Penzance,
where no one now gives an uncivil word. Here I procured an account,
from an eyewitness, of What happened the twenty-severifh of last
month. A round pillar, narrowest at bottom, of a whitish colour, rose
©ut of the sea near Mousenofej and: reached the clouds*; One1 who was
riding over the strand from Marazion to Penzance saw it stand for a
short space, and then move swiftly toward her, till the skirt of it touch
ing her, the horse threw her and ran away. It had a strong sulphurous
smell. It dragged with it abundance of Sand and pebbles from the
shore; and then went over the land, carrying with it corn, furze, or
whatever it found in its way. It ,was douhtlessi.4 kind of water-spout ; '
but a water-spout on land, I believe, is seldom seen. ,„-,-
The storm drove us into the house at Newlyn also. Tfiursdayi<18.
— As we rode from thence, in less than half an hour we were wet- to
the skin; but when we came to Penhale, the rain ceased ; and,- the
people flocking from all parts, we had a comfortable ppportu'hity' toge
ther.. About six I preached nearHelstone. The rain stopped till 3, had
done, and soon after was as violent as before.
Fri. 19. — I rode to Hlogan.. We had heavy rain before I began,
but scarce any while I was preaching. I learned several other parti
culars here concerning the water-spout. It was seen near Mousehole
an hour before sunset. About sunset it began travelling over the land,
tearing up all the furze and shrubs it met. Near an hour after sunset
it passed (at the rate of four or five, miles an hour) across Mr. Harris's
fields, in Camborne, sweeping the ground as it went, about twenty yards
• diameter at bottom, and broader, and broader up to the clouds. , It
made a noise like thunder, took - up eighteen stacks of corn, with a
•large hay stack and the stones whereon it stood, iscattered them all
abroad, (but it was - quite > dry,) and then passed' over the cliff, into the
sea. Sat 20. — In the evening I topk my old stand in the main street
at Redruth- A multitude of people, rich and poor, calmly attended.
So is the roughest become one of the quietest towns in England.'
Smji.21.-t-I preached in the same place Ejtiejght. .Mr. C — — , pf St.
Cubert,Lpreache(l at the churchboth morning ^nd afternoon, and strongly
confirmed1 what! had, spoken. , At one, the day being mild and calm,
we had the largest congregationrof all; . But it rained all the time I was
preaching at Gwennap. -' We concluded the day with a love-feast, at
i;whiehJajfte^ Roberts, a tinner of St. Ives, related how God had dealt
ifri'th Htsj soul./ He Was one of the ' firsj ''''in society in Stives, But
'^bhYe$ipsed intofhis old sin, drunkpriness, and wallowed in it for two
yeMs, during which time he headed thg ,mob who pulled; down the
preaching house. Not long after, he was standing with his partner at
, Edward,. May's shop when the preacher went by. His partner said, " I
will tell him I am a Methodist." " Nay," said Edward, " your speech
'Will 'bewray you." James felt the word as a sword, thinking in hiniself,
" So does my speech now bewray me /"'He turned arid hastened home,
fancyihghe heard the devil stepping" after him all the vt'ay. '' For^orty
hours henever.Closed his eyes, nor t^sfe<i, either meat or.^nk^ Jae
was then at his wij;'jS,end, $nd went to ,the window,; looking, to drpg,j^to
hell instantly, wnen he heard those words, iitw^ffeanercifujgto Jfcy

76 . REVi j. weseey's. journal. [Oct. 1760.
unrighteousness, thy sins and iniquities will I remember no more."
All his load was gone ; and he has now for many years walked Worthy
of the GospeL
Mon. 22.- — I preached at Eenryn in the evening. It rained before
and after, but not while I was preaching. While we were at prayer, a
sheet of light seemed to fill the yard, and " the voice of the Lord" was
heard over our heads. ¦' This fixed the ¦' impression they had received,
upon the minds of many:; as if it had said in express terms, " Prepare
tp meet - thy God !" On Wednesday evening, having (over and above
meeting the societies) preached thirty times in eleven days, I found
myself a little exhausted ; but a day's rest set me up : so on Friday, 26,
I preached at noon again' near Liskeard. In the afternoon we had rain
and wind enough ; and when we came to Saltash, no boat would ven
ture, out : so we were obliged to take up our lodgings there.
Sat. 27. — Finding there was no hope of passing here, the wind being
as high as ever, we determined to ride, round by the new bridge. The
rain still fell on either side ; but for near twenty miles we had not one
drop, iand not a considerable shower all day. Soon after four in the
afternoon we came safe to Plymouth Dock. I had but a melancholy
prospect here, finding most of the people dead as stones : and when I
took an account of the society, only thirty-four, nut of seventy,; were
left. At seven in the evening, and at five in the morning, I strongly
exhorted them to return to God. At eight I did the same, and at five
in the afternoon ; and God made his word as a hammer. At the meet
ing of the society, likewise, strong and effectual words were given me.
Many were convinced afresh ; many backsliders cut to the heart : and
Lleft once more between sixty and seventy members.
Mon. 29. — Being invited by the minister of Mary Week to preach
in his church, I crossed over the country, and came thither about four
in the afternoon. The congregation was ISfrge, considering th<e weather,
and quite, attentive and unconcerned. Hence I rode on to Mill House,
and the next day to Collumpton ; where, finding the congregation wait
ing, I .began preaching without delay, and felt no weariness or want of
strength till I- had '.delivered my message to them.
Wed. October ils*^After preaching at five I examined the society,
and' found them more alive to God than I had done for many years.
Abputwie I preached at Halberton,,and at Tiverton in the evening.
The'next morning I rode to Maiden Down, where the congregation was
Waiting for me. About noon I preached at Taunton. The rain less
ened the congregation at Bridgewater ; a dead, uncomfortable place, at
best.- About seven we set out thence for Baderipp, in as dark a night
as lever saw- but God gavehis angels charge over us, and we dashed
not our foot against a stone. I was surprised to see a congregation at
five in the morning, to. whom I spoke with much enlargement of heart.
About one I preached at Shepton Mallet, and about seven in the even
ing at Bristol. '
Sim. ,'5. — I perceived, by the liveliness of the people, that Mr. Gil
bert's labour had not been in. vain; : Butlfound some exercise too:
and this is always to be expected arriong a large body of people ; it
being' certain that as "all men have n°t faith," so all believers have
not wisdom. Sun. 12.^1 visited the classes at Kings wood. Here

Nov. 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal, 77
only there is no increase ; and yet, where was there such a prospect,
till thatiweak man, John Cennick, confounded the poor people with
strange doctrines ? 0 what mischief may be done by one that means
well !.. We see no end of it lo this/day, In the afternoon I had appointed
the children to meet at Bristol, whose parents were of the society.
Thirty of them came to-day, and above fifty more on the Sunday and
Thursday following. About half of these I divided into four classes, two
of boys, and two of girls ; and appointed proper leaders to meet them
separate. I met them all together twice a week ; and it was not long
before God began to touch some of their hearts. On Tuesday and
Wednesday I visited some of the societies in the countrjj. On Thurs^
day I returned to Bristol, and in the afternoon- preached a charity ser
mon in Newgate, for the use of the poor prisoners. , On1 the three fol
lowing days I spoke severally to the members of the society's As many
pf.jhem increase in worldly goods, the great danger I apprehend now
is, their relapsing into the spirit of the world : and then their religion is
but a dream.
Wed. 22. — Being informed that some neighbouring gentlemen had
declared they would apprehend the next preacher who came to Pens-
ford, I rode over to give them the meeting : but none appeared. The
house was more than filled with deeply-attentive hearers. It seems,
the time is come at length for the word. of God to take root here also.
Fri. 24 — I visited the French prisoners at Knowle, and found many
of them almost naked again. In hopes of provoking others to jealousy,
I made another collection for them, and ordered the money to be laid
out in linen and waistcoats, which were given to those that were most
in want. Sat. 25. — King George was gathered, to his fathers. When
will England have a better prince ?. Many of us agreed to observe
Friday, 31, as a day of fasting and prayer for the blessing of God upon
our nation, and in particular on his present majesty. We met at five," at
nine, at one, and at half-hour past eight. I expected to be a little
tired, but was more lively after twelve at night than I was at six in
the. morning.
Sat. November 1. — I had theipleasure of "spending a little time with
that venerable man, Mr. Walker, of Truro. -el- fear, his physicians do
not understand his case. If he recovers, it must he* through an almighty
Physician. Mon. 3. — I left -Bristol, and took- Bath, Bradford, and
Frome, in my way toi Salisbury; where I spent a day -with much satis
faction*. Friday, 7. — I preached about nine at Andover, to? a few dead
stones ; at one in Whitchurch, and in the evening at Basingstokeii The
next day, Saturday, 8, I was once more brought safe to London.? I
spent about a fortnight, as usual, in examining the society*; a?heavy^
hut necessary ,>jabour. Mon. 1 7. — I sent the following letter :—
,.;_,. >" To the Editor of Lloyd's Evening Post. '• -
-,,.\ ¦,; ,--,¦¦;.., -,.,. ,.,..: , ........ "JYovember 17, 1760.
" Sir, — In your last paper we had a letter from a very angry gentleman,
(though he says h^hftd put himself into as good humour as possible,) who
personates a clergyman, but is, I presume, in reality, a retainer to the-
thpatre. He is Very warm against the people vulgarly called Methodists,
' ridiculous impostors,' ' religious buffoons,' as he styles them ; ' saiflt-
errantsj*(a pretty and'quaint phrase,) full of ¦' incohsiderateness, madness,
melancholy, enthusiasm;' teaching a 'knotty and unintelligible system'

78 REV. J. wesley's. journal. .'- [Nov. 1760.
of religiqn, yea, a 'contradictory or self-cpntradicting .;' nay, ' a -mere
illusion,' a 'destructive scheme, and of pernicious consequence;-' since
' an hypothesis is a very slippery foundation to hazard our all upon.'
• " Methinks the gentleman has a little mistaken his character : he seems
to have exchanged the sock for the buskin.* But, be this as it may, general
charges prove nothing; let us come to particulars. Here they are : ' The
basis of Methodism is the grace of assurance,' (excuse a little impropriety
of, expression,) ' regeneration being only a preparative to it.' Truly this
s .somewhat ' knotty and unintelligible.' I will endeavour to help him
out. The fundamental 'doctrine of the people called Methodists is, Who
soever will be saved, before 'all things it is necessary that he hold the true-
faith; the faith which works by love ; which, by means of the love of God
and our neighbour, produces both inward and outward holiness. This
faith? is an evidence of things not seen ; and he that thus believes* is rege
nerate, or born of God ; and he has the witness in himself i (call it assu
rance, or what you please :) the Spirit itself Witnesses with his spirit that
he is a child of God. 'From what scripture' every one of these pro
positions ' is collected,' any common concordance will show. ' This is>
the true portraiture of Methodism,' so called. ' A religion superior to
this' (the love of God and man) none can ' enjoy,' either in time or in
eternity. "But the Methodists do not hold ' good works meritorious.' No ; neither
does ours, or. any other Protestant Church. But meantime they hold it
is their bounden duty, as they have time, to do 'good Unto all men ; and
they know the day is coming wherein God will reward every man accord
ing to his works. But they ' act with sullenness and sourness, and account
innocent gaiety and cheerfulness a crime almost as heinous as- sacrilege.'
Who does ? Name the men. I know them not, and therefore doubt the
fact; though it is very possible you account that kind 'of gaiety innocent
which I account both, foolish and sinful.
" I know none who denies that true religion, that is, love, the love of
God and our neighbour, ' elevates our spirits, and renders our minds
cheerful and serene.' It must, if it be accompanied, as we believe it always
is, with peace and joy in the Holy Ghost ; and if it produces a conscience
void of offence toward God and toward man. But "they ' preach up reli
gion only to accomplish a lucrative design, to fleece their hearers, to
accumulate wealth, to rob and plunder, which they esteem meritorious.'
We deny the fact. Who is able to prove it ? Let the affirmer produce
his witnesses, or retract.
" This is the sum of your correspondent's charge, not one article of
which ean be proved : but whether it can or no, 'we have made them,'
says he, ' a theatrical scoff, and the common jest and scorn of every
chorister in the street.' It may be so ; but whether you have done well
herein may still admit of a question. However, you cannot but wish
' we had some formal court of judicature erected,' (happy Portugal and
Spain!) 'to take cognizance of such matters.' Nay, cur optas quod habes?
Why do you wish for what you have already ? The court is erected ; the
holy, devout play house is become the house of mercy ; and does take cog
nizance hereofj ' of all pretenders to sanctity, and happily furnishes us
with a discerning spirit to distinguish betwixt right and wrong.' But I
do not stand to their sentence ; I appeal to Scripture and reason, and by
these alone consent to be judged. "I am, sir,
" Your humble servant,
"John Wesley."
* [Sock Was the shde of the ancient actors of eottfcdy, and hmkin a kind of haH-boot
worn by the actors in tragedy. Hence the word socTc is vised also for comedy, and
opposed to hwkai or. tragedy. ]

Nov. 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 79
Sat . 22.^-1 was obliged to trouble him with another letter, as fol
lows : —
" Sir,— Just as I had finished the letter, published in your last Friday's
paper, four tracts came to my hands ; one wrote, or procured to be wrote,
by Mrs. Downes ; one by a clergyman in the county of Durham ; the
third, by a gentleman of Cambridge ; and the fourth, by a member (I
suppose, dignitary) of the Church of Rome. How gladly would I leave
all these to themselves, and let them say just what they please ! as my
day is far spent, and my taste for controversy is utterly lost and gone.
But this would not be doing justice to the world, who might take silence
for a proof of guilt. I shall therefore ' say a word concerning each, I
may, perhaps, some time say more to one or two of them.
" The letter which goes under Mrs. Downes's name scarce deserves
any notice at all, as there is nothing -extraordinary in it, but art extraor
dinary degree of virulence and scurrility. Two things only I remark
concerning it, which I suppose the writer of it knew as Well as me : —
1. That my letter to Mr. Downes was both wrote and printed before Mr.
Downes died. 2. That when I said, Tibiparvula res est, ' Your ability is
small,' I had no view to his fortune, which I knew nothing of ; but, as I
there expressly say, to his wit, sense, and talents, as a writer.
" The tract wrote by the gentleman in the north is far more bulky than
this : but it is more considerable for its bulk than for its matter ; being
little more than a dull repetition of what was published some years ago,
in ' The Enthusiasm of the Methodists and Papists Compared.' I do not
find the author adds any thing new, unless we may bestow that epithet
on a serman annexed to his address, which, I presume, will do neither
good nor harm. So I leave theDurham gentleman, with Mrs. Downes,
to himself and his admirers.
" The author of the letter to Mr. Berridge is a more considerable writer.
In many things I wholly agree with him, though not in admiring Dr.
Taylor. But there is a bitterness even in him, which I should not have
expected in a gentleman and a scholar. So in the very first page I read,
' The Church, which most of your graceless fraternity have deserted.'
Were the fact true, (which it is not,) yet is the expression to be com
mended ? Surely Dr. G. himself thinks ft is not. I am sorry too for the
unfairness of his quotations. For instance : he cites me, (p. 53,) as speak
ing of ' faith shed abroad in men's hearts like lightning.' Faith shed abroad
in men's hearts! I never used such an expression in my life: I do not
talk after this rate. Again, he quotes, as from me, (p. 57,) so, I presume,
Mr. W. means, ' a behaviour does not pretend to add the least to what
Christ has done.' But be these words whose they may, they are none of
mine. I never spoke, wrote, no, nor read them before. Once more : is
it well judged for any writer to show such an utter contempt of his oppo
nents as you affect to do with regard to the whole body of people vulgarly
termed Methodists? 'You may keep up,' say you, ' a little bush-fighting
in controversy ; you may skirmish a while with your feeble body of irre
gulars ; but you must never trust to your skill in reasoning.' (p. 77.)
Upon this I would ask, 1. If these are such poor, silly creatures, why does
so wise a man set his wit to them ? , ' Shall the king of Israel go out
against a flea ?' 2, If it should happen, that any one of these silly bush-
fighters steps out into the plain, engages hand to hand, and foils this
champion by mere dint of reason, will not his defeat be so much the more
shameful as it was more -unexpected? But I say the less at present, not
only because Mr. Berridge is able to answer for himself, but because the
title page bids me expect a letter more immediately addressed to myself.
" The last tract, entitled ' A Caveat against the Methodists,' is, in ,
reality, a caveat against the Church of England, or rather, against alLthe

80 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1760.
Churches in Europe who dissent from the^Church of Rome. Nor do I
apprehend the writer to be any more disgusted at the Methodists than at
Protestants of every denomination ; as he cannot but judge it equally
unsafe to join to an^ society but that of Rome. Accordingly, all his
arguments are levelled at the Reformed Churches in general, and conolude
just as well, if you put the word Protestant throughout in the place of
the word Methodist. Although, therefore, the author borrows my name
to wound those who suspect uothing less, yet I am no more concerned
to refute him than any other Protestant in England ; and still the less, as
those arguments are refuted over and over, in books which are still com
mon among us.
" But is it possible any Protestants^ nay Protestant clergymen, should
buy these tracts to give away ? Is then the introducing Popery the only
way to overthrow Methodism ? If they know this, and choose Popery as
the smaller evil of the two, they are consistent with themselves. But if
they do not intend this, I wish them more seriously to consider what
they do. I am, sir, "Your humble servant, " John Wesley."
Mon. 24. — I visited as many as I could of the sick. How much
better is it, when it can be done, to carry relief to the poor, than to send
it ! and that both for our own sake and theirs. For theirs, as it is so
much more comfortable to them, and as we may then assist them in
spirituals as well as temporals ; and for our own, as it is far more apt
to soften our heart, and to make us naturally care for each other.
Mon. December 1. — I went in the machine to Canterbury. In go
ing and returning I read over " The Christian Philosopher." It is a
very extraordinary book, containing, among many (as some would be
apt to term them) wild thoughts, several fine and striking observations,
not to he found in any other treatise. WetL 3. — I rode to Dover.
Who would have expected to find here some of the best singers in
England ? I found likewise what was better still,' — a serious, earnest
people. There was a remarkable blessing among them, both in the
evening and the morning ; so that I did not regret the having been wet
to the skin in my way to them.
Fri. 12. — Having as far as Hyde Park corner to go, I took a coach
for part of the way, ordering, die man to stop, anywhere at the end of
Piccadilly next the Hayriaarket. He stopped exactly at the door of
one of our friends, whose mother, above ninety years old, had long de
sired to see me, though I knew it not. She was exceedingly comforted,
and could not tell how to praise God enough for giving hpr the desire
of her soul. We observed Friday, the 19th, as a day of fasting and
prayer for our king and country, and the success of the Gospel: and
part of the answer immediately followed, in the remarkable increase of
believers, and in the1 strengthening of those who had before attained
that precious faith, " unto all patience and long suffering with joy-
fulness." Sat. 20. — In the evening I hastened back from Snowsfields, to meet
the penitents, (a congregation which I wish always to meet myself,) and
walked thither again at five in the morning. Blessed be God, I have
no reason or pretence to spare myself yet. I preached a charity sermon
in West-street chapel, both morning and afternoon ; but many were
obliged to go away, finding it impossible to get in. Is it novelty still

Dec. 1760.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 81
which draws these from all parts ? No ; but the mighty power of God.
To-day I sent the following letter : —
" To the Editor of Lloyd's Evening Post.'
" To Mr. T, H., alias E. L., &c, 8tc.
" What, my good friend again ! Only a little disguised with a new
name, and a few scraps of Latin ! I hoped, indeed, you had been pretty
Well satisfied before ; but since you desire to hear a little further from me,
I will add a few words, and endeavour to set our little controversy in a
still clearer light.
*. " Last month you publicly attacked the people called Methodists, without
either fear or wit. You charged them with 'madness, enthusiasm, self con
tradiction, imposture,' and what not ! I considered each charge, and, I
conceive, refuted it to the satisfaction of all indifferent persons. You
renewed the attack, hot by proving any thing, but affirming the same
things over and over. I replied ; and, without taking notice pf the dull,
low scurrility, either of the first or second letter, confined myself to the
merits of the cause, and cleared away the dirt you had thrown.
" You now heap together ten paragraphs more, most of which require
very little answer. In the first you say, ' Your foolishness is become the
wonder and admiration of the public' In the second, ' The public blushes
for you, till you give a better solution to the articles demanded of you.'
In the third, you cite my words; I Still maintain, ' the Bible, with the
Liturgy and Homilies of our Church ; and do not espouse any other
principles but what are consonant to the Book of Common Prayer.' You
keenly answer, ' Granted, Mr. Methodist ; but whether or no you would
not espouse other principles, if you durst, is evident enough from some
innovations you have already introduced, which I shall attempt to prove
in the subsequent part of my answer.' Indeed you will not. You neither
prove, nor attempt to prove, that I would espouse other principles if I durst.
However, you give me a deadly thrust,,.' You falsify the first article of the
Athanasian Creed.' But how so ? Why, I said, ' The fundamental doc
trine of the people called Methodists is, Whosoever will be saved, before .all
things it is necessary that he hold the true faith.' Sir, shall I tell you a secret ? '
— It was for the readers of your class that I changed the hard word cath
olic into an easier. ,
" In the fourth paragraph you say, ' Did you never use that jphra*se, The
grace of assurance ?' Never, that I remember, either in preaching or writ
ing ; both your ears arid eyes have,been very Unhappy if they informed
you I did : and how many soever look either sorrowful or joyful, that will
not prove the contrary. ' But produce your texts.' What,, for a phrase
I never use ? I pray you, have me excused. But, (as I said before,)' from
what Scripture every one of my propositions is collected, any common
concordance will show.' To save you trouble, I will for once pPint out
those Scriptures. 1 Whosoever will be saved must believe,' Mark xvi, 16 ;
Acts xvi, 31. ' This faith works by love,' Gal. v, 6. It is ' an evidence
of things not seen,' Heb. xi, 1. ' He that believes is born of God,' 1 John
v, 1. 'He has the witness in himself,' verse 10. ' The Spirit itself wit
nesses with his spirit, that he is a child of God,' Rom. viii, 16.
" In the fifth you say, 'You embrace any shift to twist words to your
own meaning.' This is saying just nothing. Any one may say this of
any one. To prPve it is another point. In the sixth ypu say, ' No Pro-
testa'nt divine ever taught your doctrine of assurance.' I hope you know
no better ; but it is strange you should not. T>id you never see Bishop
Hall's Works? Was not he a Protestant divhie ? Was not Mr. Perkins,
Bolton, Dr. Sibbs, Dr. Preston, Archbishop Leighton ? Inquire a little
further; and do not run thus hand over head, asserting you know not
Vol. IV. 6

82 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec* 1760.
what. By assurance, (if we must use the expression,) I mean ' a confi
dence which a man hath in God, that by the merits of Christ his sins
are forgiven, and he reconciled to the favour of God.' Stop ! Do not run
your head into a noose again. - These are the words of the Homily.
"In the seventh, you grant, 'that works are not meritorious, unless
accompanied with faith.' No, nor then neither. But pray do not talk of
this any more, till you know the difference between meritorious and
rewardable; otherwise your ignorance will cause you to blunder on,
without shame and without end.
"In your eighth,' you throw out a hard word, which somebody has
helped you to, Thaumaturg — what is it ? — about lay preachers. When
you have answered the arguments in the 'Further Appeal to Men of
Reason and Religion,' I will say something more upon that head.
" In the ninth, you say something, no way material, about the houses
at Bristol, Kingswood, and Newcastle ; and, in the last, you give me a
fair challenge to a ' personal dispute.' Not so ; you have fallen upon me
in public ; and to the public I appeal. Let all men, not any single umpire,
judge, whether I have not refuted your charge, and cleared the people
called Methodists from the foul aspersions which, without why or where
fore, you had thrown upon them. Let all my countrymen judge, which of
us has spoken the words of truth and soberness, which has reason on his
side, and which has treated the other with a temper suitable to the Gospel.
" If the general voice of mankind gives it against you, I hope you will
be henceforth less flippant with your pen. I assure you, as little as you
think of it, the Methodists are not such fools as you suppose. But their
desire is to live peaceably with all men ; and none desires this more than
"John Wesley."
About the close of this year, I received a remarkable account from
Ireland : —
" When Miss E-  was about fifteen, she frequently heard the preach
ing of the Methodists, so called ; and though it made no deep impression,
yet she retained a love for them ever after. About nineteen she was
seized with a lingering illness. She then began to wrestle with God in
prayer, that his love might be shed abroad in her heart. ' Then,' said she,
' how freely could I give up all that is dear to me in this world !' And
from this very time, she did not expect, nor indeed desire, to recover ;
but only to be cleansed from sin, and to go to Christ.
" Some who visited her, said, ' O Miss, you need not fear ; your inno
cence will bring you to heaven.' She earnestly replied, ' Unless the merits
of Christ plead for me, and his nature be imparted to me, I can never
enter there.' And she was incessantly breaking out into these and the
like expressions, ' O that I knew my sins were forgiven! O that I was
born again ! My one wish is, to know God, and be with him eternally.'
She frequently sung or repeated that verse,
O that he would himself impart,
And fix his Eden in my heart, —
The sense of sin forgiven !
How would I then throw off my load,
And walk delightfully with God,
And follow Christ to heaven !
" She had now an earnest desire to see some of the Methodists and
spoke to several, to ask some of those in Tullamore to visit her. At length
her importunity prevailed, and James Kelly was sent for. On his coming
in, she said, ' I am exceeding glad to see you. I have had a longing desire
of it this month past. I believe the power of God is with you. If I had
health and strength, there should not be a sermon preached or a prayer
put up in your preaching house, but I would be there.'

Jan. 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal* 83
" I told her, ' I hope the Spirit of the Lord will be your present and
eternal Comforter.' She answered, ' I can find no comfort in any thing
but in God alone.' While she spoke, her soul was melted down. The
love of God was shed abroad in her heart, the tears ran down her cheeks,
and she began to rejoice in God exceedingly. Her mother,- seeing this,
was fully convinced that there was more in religion than she had herself
experienced ; and began to pray, with many tears, that God would show '
her his salvation. This so affected me, that I could not refrain from tears
myself; so we all wept, and prayed, and sung praise together. On my
going to her a second time, I found her truly alive to God. 'O,' she said,
' how I have longed to see you, that we may be happy in God together 1
Come let us sing a hymn.' I gave out.
Of Him that did salvation bring
I could for ever think and sing.
She sung all the time with exceeding joy. Afterward she said, ' This is
a weary world ; but I have almost done with it. O how I long to be
gone ! Some people tell me I may recover ; but I do not thank them ; I
do not count them my friends.'' On my saying occasionally, ' There is
no satisfaction for sin, but that which Christ has made by his precious
blood ;' she answered, ' That is all the satisfaction I want ; and I believe
he both lived and died for me.'
" After this, she gave a strict charge that none should be admitted to
see her but such as could speak for God ; saying, ' I do not love to have
a word spoken, which is not to edification. O how unsuitable to me, are
all things which do not tend to the glory of my God !' On her spitting a
large quantity of blood, one said, ' You are in great pain.' She answered,
' I think little of it. My blessed Redeemer suffered greater pain for me.'
" When I stood up to go away, she said, ' I now 'take my leave of you.
Perhaps we may not meet again in this world ; but I trust we shall meet
in heaven. I am.going to God. O may it be soon ! I now feel a heaven
in my soul." The last time I came was on Sunday, December 14. Hearing
she was extremely ill and wanted rest, we did not go up, but after a while
began singing below. She immediately heard, sat up in bed, and insisted
on our being brought into the room and singing there. Many times she
repeated these words, ' Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly !' And this she
continued to do till, on Wednesday, 17, she resigned her soul into the
hands of her dear Redeemer."
January 2, 1761. — I wrote the following letter :—
" To the Editor of the London Chronicle.
" Sir, — Of all the seats of wo on this side hell, few, I suppose, exceed
or even equal Newgate. If any region of horror could exceed it a few
years ago, Newgate in Bristol did; so great was the filth, the stench, the
misery, and wickedness, which shocked all who had a spark of humanity
left. How was I surprised then, when I was there a few weeks ago !
1. Every part of it, above stairs and below, even the pit, wherein the felons
are confined at night, is as clean and sweet as a gentleman's house; it
being now a rule, that every prisoner wash and clean his apartment
throughly twice a week. 2. Here is no fighting or brawling. If any thinks
himself ill used, the cause is immediately referred to the keeper, who
hears the contending parties face to face, and decides the affair at once.
3. The usual grounds of quarrelling are removed. For it is very rarely
that any one cheats or. wrongs another, as being sure, if any thing of this
kind is discovered, to be committed to a closer confinement. 4. Here is
no drunkenness suffered, however advantageous it might be to the keeper,
as well as the tapster : 5. Nor any whoredom ; the women prisoners being
narrowly observed, and kept separate from the men : nor is any woman
of the town now admitted, no, not at any price. 6. All possible care is

84 rev. j. wesley's Journal. [Jan. 1761.
taken to prevent idleness : those who are willing lo work at their callings
are provided, with tools and materials, partly by the keeper, who gives
them credit at a very moderate profit, partly by the alms occasionally
given, which are divided with the utmost prudence and impartiality. Ac
cordingly, at this, time, among others, a shoemaker, a tailor, a brazier,
and a coachmaker, are working at their several trades. 7. Only on the
Lord's Day, they neither work nor play, but dress themselves as clean" as
they can, to attend the- public service in the chapel, at which every person
under the roof is present. None is excused unless sick ; in which case he
is provided, gratis, both with advice and medicines. 8. And in order to
assist them in things of the greatest concern, (besides a sermon every
Sunday and Thursday,) they have a] large Bible chained on one side of
the chapel, which any of the prisoners may read. By the blessing of God
on these regulations the prison now has a new face : nothing offends either
the eye or ear; and the whole has the appearance of a quiet, serious
family. And does not the keeper- of Newgate deserve to be remembered
full as well as the man of Ross? May the Lord remember him in that
day ! Meantime, will no one follow his example ? I am, sir,
" Your humble servant,
" John Wesley."
Mon. 5. — This week I wrote to the author of the "Westminster
Journal" as follows : —
" Sir, — I hope you are a person of impartiality ; if so, you will not
insert what is urged on one side of a question only,-but likewise what is
offered on the other. Your correspondent is, doubtless, a man of sense ;
and he seems to write in a good humour : but he is extremely little ac
quainted with the persons of whom he undertakes to give an account.
" There is ' gone abroad,' says he, ' an ungpverned spirit of enthusiasm,
propagated by knaves, and embraced by fools.' Suffer me now to address
the gentleman himself. Sir, you may call me both a knave and a fool :
but prove me either the one or the other, if you can. 'Why, are you an
enthusiast.' What do you mean by the term? A believer in Jesus Christ ?
An asserter of his equality with the Father, and of the entire Christian
Revelation ? Do you mean one who maintains the antiquated doctrines
of the New Birth, and Justification by Faith ? Then I am an enthusiast.
But if you mean any thing else, either prove or retract the charge. The
enthusiasm which has lately gone abroad is faith which worketh by
love. Does this ' endanger government itself?' Just the reverse. Fearing
God, it honours the king. It teaches all men to be subject to the higher
powers, not for wrath, but for conscience sake.
"But, 'no power in England ought to be independent of the supreme
power.' Most true ; yet ' the Romanists own the authority of a pope,
independent of civil government.' They do, and thereby show their igno
rance of the English constitution. ' In Great Britain we have many popes
for so. I must call all who have the souls and bodies of their followers
devoted to them.' Call them so, and welcome. But this does not touch
me ; nor Mr. Whitefield, Jones, or Romaine ; nor any whom I am acquaint
ed with : none of us have our followers thus devoted to us. Those who
follow the advice we constantly give are devoted to God, not man. But
' the Methodist proclaims he can bring into the field twenty-five thousand
men.' What Methodist ? Where and when ? Prove this fact, and I will
allow you, I am a Turk.
" ' But it is said, they are all good subjects. Perhaps they are ; because
uDder a Protestant government they have all the indulgence they can
wish for.' And do you seriously wish for a Popish government to abridge
them of that indulgence ? ' But has not a bad use been made of this ' Has
not the decency of religion been perverted ?' Not in the least : the decency

Jan. 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 85
of religion is never so well advanced, as by advancing inward and out
ward religion together. 2. ' Have not the minds of the vulgar been dark
ened to a total neglect of their civil and social duties?' Just the con
trary : thousands in London, as well as elsewhere, have been enlightened
to understand, and prevailed on to practise, those duties, as they never
did before. 3. ' Has not the peace of many families been ruined?' The
lost peace of many families has been restored. In others, a furious oppo
sition to true religion has occasioned division, as our Lord foretold it
would. 4. ' Have not the circumstances of many industrious tradesmen
been hurt?' I believe not, I know no instance; but I know a hundred
tradesmen in London who began to be industrious since they began to
fear God ; and their circumstances, low enough till then, are now easy
and affluent.
" I am almost ashamed to spend time Upon these threadbare objec
tions, which have been answered over and over. But if they are advanced
again, they must be answered again, lest silence should pass for guilt.
" ' But how can the government distinguish between tenderness of con
science, and schemes of interest ?' Nothing more easy. ' They may with
draw the licenses of such.' Sir, you have forgot the question. Before
they withdraw them they are to distinguish whether they are such or no.
And how are they to do this ? ' O, it is very easy !' So you leave them
as wise as they were before.
" But, ' the Methodist who pretends to be of the Church of England in
forms of worship, and differs from her in point of doctrine, is not, let his
pretences be what they will, a member of that Church.' Alas, sir ! your
friends will not thank you for this. You have broke their heads sadly.
Is no man of the Church, let him pretend what he will, who differs from
her in point of doctrine ? Au ! obsecro ; Cave dixeris ! [Stop ! I beseech you ;
take care what you say !] I know not but you may stumble upon scanda-
tummagnatum: [a libel on grandees:] but stay; you will bring them off
quickly. ' A truly good man may scruple signing and swearing to Arti
cles, that his mind and reason cannot approve of.' But is he a truly good
man who does not scruple signing and swearing to Articles which he can
not approve of? However, this doth not affect us ; for we do not differ
from opr Church in point of doctrine ; but all do who deny justification
by faith; therefore, according to you, they are no members of the Church
of England.
" ' Methodist preachers,' you allow, ' practise, sign, and swear whatever
is required by law ;' a very- large concession ; ' but the reserves they have
are incommunicable and unintelligible.' Favour us; sir, with a little proof
of this ; till then I must plead, Not Guilty. In whatever I sign or swear to,
I have np reserve at all. And I have again and again communicated my
thoughts- on most heads, to all mankind; I believe intelligibly; particu
larly in the ' Appeals to Men of Reason and Religion.' But, ' if Method
ism, as its professors) pretend, be a new discovery in religion ;' this is a
grievous mistake ; we pretend no such thing. We aver it is the one old
religion ; as old as the Reformation, as old as Christianity, as old as Moses,
as old as Adam.
" 'They ought to discover the whole ingredients of which their nos
trum is composed ; and have it enrolled in the public register, to be
perused by all the world.' It is done. The whole ingredients of Method
ism, so called, have been discovered in print over and over ; and they are
enrolled in a public register, the Bible, from which we extracted them at
first. ' Else they ought not to be tolerated.' We allow it, and desire tolera
tion on no other terms. ' Nor should they be suffered to add or alter one
grain different from what is so registered.' Most certainly. We ought
neither to add or diminish, nor alter whatever is written in that book.
I wish, sir, before you write concerning the Methodists again, you would

86 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1761.
candidly read some of their writings. Common report is not a sure rule
of judging: I should be unwilling to judge of you thereby.
" To sum up the matter. The whole ingredients of our religion are,
love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, fidelity, meekness,
temperance. Against these, I think, there is no law ; and, therefore, I
still apprehend they may be tolerated, at least in a Christian country,
" I am, sir,
'' Your sincere well wisher, " John Wesley."
Fri. 9. — I rode to Sundon, and preached in the evening ; and the
next evening at Bedford. Sunday, 11, — I read prayers and preached
at Everton, both morning and afternoon. Monday, 12. — I rode to
Colchester ; and, after spending two or three comfortable days, on Fri
day, 16, went on to Bury. I would gladly have stayed aday or two here,
had it been only on account of the severity of the weather ; but I had
work to do elsewhere. So I took horse soon after preaching in the
morning, Saturday, 17, though as bitter a one as most I have known. I
never before felt so piercing a wind as that which met us in riding out
of the gate at day-break. To think of looking Up was a vain thing : I
knew not whether I should not lPse one of my eyes. The wind affected
it as if I had received a severe blow ; so that I had no use of it for a
time. To mend the matter, having a very imperfect direction, we soon
got out of our way. However, we hobbled on, through miserable roads,
till about three in the afternoon we got to Norwich.
Sun. ,18. — I met the society in the morning, and many of them went
with me to the cathedral. At two we had the largest congregation I
ever saw at that hour. At five the house was well filled ; and just as
long as I was speaking, all were silent : but when I ceased the floods
lifted up their voice : one would have thought Bedlam was broke loose.
And thus it always is ; the custom begart in the reign of King Log, and
continued ever since. The next evening the same hubbub began again,
not among the mob, but the ordinary hearers. I desired them to stop,
and reasoned the case with them. The effect was far greater than one
could expect. The whole congregation" went as quietly and silently
away as they use to do at the Foundery in London.
Tues. 20. — I inquired concerning Yarmouth, a large and populous
town, and as eminent, both for wickedness and ignorance, as even any
seaport in England. Some had endeavoured to call them to repent
ance ; but it was at the hazard of their lives. What could ' be done
more? Why, last summer God sent thither the regiment in which
Howell Harris was an officer. He preached every night, none daring
to oppose him ; and hereby a good seed was sown. Many were stirred
up to seek God ; and some of them now earnestly invited me to come
over. I went this afternoon, and preached in the evening. The house
was presently more than filled ; and, instead of the tumult which was
expected, all were as quiet as at London. Indeed the word of God was
quick and powerful among them, as it was again at six in the morning.
At eleven I preached my farewell sermon. I saw none that was not
deeply affected. O fan blossoms ! But how many of these will « hring
forth fruit unto perfection?"
In the afternoon I rode back to Norwich, and took an account of the
society there. I found the persons who professed to meet in class were

Feb. 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 87
about three hundred and thirty ; but many of them were as bullocks
unaccustomed to the yoke. Where or what will they be a year hence ?
Thur. -22. — We had our first watch-night at the Tabernacle; at
which I could not but observe, though I preached the Law from the
beginning of my sermon to the end, yet many were exceedingly com
forted. So plain it is, that God can send either terror or comfort to the
heart, by whatever riieans it pleaseth him.
Sunday, 25, was a day of solemn rejoicing. Both at eight, at eleven,
at two, and at five, God was eminently present in the congregation ;
filling their hearts with love, and their mouths with praise. In some
of the following days I visited the country societies. Friday, 30. —
After preaching at the Foundery in the evening, I met the bands as
usual. While a poor woman was speaking a few artless words out of
the fulness of her heart, a fire kindled, and ran, as flame among the
stubble, through the hearts of almost all that heard : so, when God is
pleased to work, it matters not how weak, or how mean, the instrument.
Sat. 21.— I spent an hour with one who was as hot as any of the
lambs at the Tabernacle ; but she is now a calm, reasonable woman.
Indeed God has now breathed a spirit of love and peace into all that
remain united together. Those who are otherwise minded have left us.
Sun. February 1 . — Many were comforted and strengthened, both at
the Lord's Supper, and at the evening service. I think all jealousies
and misunderstandings are now vanished, and the whole society is well
knit together, How long will they continue so, considering the un
paralleled fickleness of the people in these parts ? That God knows.
However, he does work now, and we rejoice therein. Mon. 2. — I left
them with a cheerful heart, and rode on to Lakenheath. The congre
gation was large, but to this day there was no society. So, after preach
ing, I explained the nature of a society, and examined those who were
willing to join together. Nearhalf of them had known the love of God,
and seemed alive to him.
Tues. 3. — About noon I preached at Harston, five miles beyond
Camhridge. Here Mr. Berridge's labour has not been in vain. Several
have found peace with God ; and a more artless, loving people I have
seldom seen. They were gathered from all parts. It pleased God to
give a manifestation of his love to one woman in the midst of the ser
mon. She praised God aloud, and inflamed many hearts with love and
thankfulness. In the 'evening I preached at Melbourn, another small
town, about four miles from Harston. Many from Harston walked
thither, and from the neighbouring villages ; and surely God was in the
midst of them, just as in our Bristol congregations at the beginning.
. Hence we rode, on Ash-Wednesday, February 4, to Mr. Hicks, who
showed me the way to his church, at Wrestlingworth ; where I exhorted
a large and serious congregation, from the Scripture appointed for the
epistle, to " rend their hearts, and not their garments, and turn unto the
Lord their God." In the evening Mr. Berridge read prayers, and I
preached, at Everton. Few of them are now affected as at first, the
greater part having found peace with God. But there is a gradual
increasing of the work in the souls of many believers.
Thur. 5.— I* called at Barford, halfway to Bedford, and was agreea
bly surprised to meet J. C, from London, who came to Bedford the

88 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1761.
day before, and walked over with Mr. Parker. We had a far larger
congregation than I expected ; and all were deeply serious. I preached
at Bedford in the evening, on Friday at Sundon, and on Saturday
returned to London.
Monday, 9, and the following days, I visited the classes. Friday,
13, being the general fast day, the chapel in West-street, as well as the
rest, was throughly filled with serious hearers. Surely God is well
pleased with even these outward humiliations, as an acknowledgment
that he is the Disposer of all events ; and they give some check, if it be
but for a time, to the floods of ungodliness. Besides, we cannot doubt
but there are some good men in most of the congregations then as
sembled ; and we know, " the effectual fervent prayer" even of one
"righteous man availeth much." This week I published, in the
"London Chronicle," an answer to a tract, entitled, "A Caveat against
the Methodists." It is here subjoined ; —
"To the Editor of the London Chronicle. " February 19, 1761.
" Sir, — Is it not surprising that every person of understanding does not
discern, at the very first view, that the tract, entitled, "A Caveat against
the Methodists," is, in reality, a caveat against the Protestants ? Do not
the arguments conclude, (if they conclude at all,) not against the Method -
ists only, but against the whole body of Protestants ? The names,-indeed,
of Mr. Whitefield and Mr, Wesley are used ; but this is mere finesse !
Greater men are designed, and aft along are wounded through our sides.
" I was long in hopes of seeing an answer to this artful performance,
from some one of more leisure, as well as abilities ; and some whose name
would have recommended his work : for that thought has something of
truth in it, — O what a tuneful wonder seized the throng,
When Marlbro's conquering name alarm'd the foe !
Had Whiznowisky led the armies on,
The General's scarecrow name had foil'd each blow.
However, who knows but reason, for once, may be stronger tnan preju
dice ? And many may forget my scarecrow name, and mind not who
speaks, but what is spoken. I am pleading now, not for the Methodists
only, but for the whole body of Protestants ; first, for the Church of Eng
land ; then for the Protestants of every denomination ; in doing which I
shall, First, give the substance of each section of the Romish tract : Se
condly, answer, and retort it upon the members of the Church of Rome.
O that this may incite some more skilful advocate to supply my lack of
service ! "'Section I.
" ' The Methodists' (Protestants) ' are not the people of God ; they are
not true Gospel Christians ; nor is their new-raised society the true church
of Christ nor any part of it.' (p. 3.) ' This is demonstrated by the word
of God, marking out the people of God, the true church of Christ, by such
characters as cannot agree ' to the Methodists, or any other new-raised
sect or community.'- (Ibid.) ' The Old Testament is full of prophecies
relating to the church : and the New Testament makes glorious promises
to it, and gives glorious characters of it.' (p. 4.)
" ' Now all those prophecies, promises, and characters, point out a
society founded by Christ himself, and by his commission propagated
throughout the world, which should flourish till time should end, ever
one, ever holy, ever orthodox ; secured against error by the perpetual
presence of Christ; ever directed by the Spirit of truth; having a per-

Feb. 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. S9
petual succession of Pastors and Teachers, divinely appointed and divinely
assisted : but no part of this character is applicable to any new-raised
sect, who have no succession from, or connection with, that one holy
society ; therefore no modern sect can be any part of the people of
God.' (p. 5,)
" I answer. It is true, ' all these promises, prophecies, and characters,
point out a society founded by Christ himself, and by his commission pro
pagated throughout the world, which should flourish till time should end :'
and such is the catholic church, that is, the whole body of men, endued
with faith working by love, dispersed over the whole earth, in Europe,
Asia, Africa, and America. And this church is ' ever one :' in all ages
and nations it is the one body of Christ. It is ' ever holy ;' for no unholy
man can possibly be a member of it. It is ' ever orthodox ;' so is every
holy man, in all things necessary to "salvation : ' secured against error,'
in things essential, ' by the perpetual presence of Christ ; and ever directed
by the Spirit of truth,' in the truth that is after godliness. This church
has a ' perpetual succession of Pastors and Teachers, divinely appointed,
and divinely assisted.' And there has never been wanting in the Reformed
churches, such a succession of Pastors and. Teachers; men both divinely
appointed, and divinely assisted ; for they convert sinners to God : a work
none can do unless God himself doth appoint them thereto, and assist them
therein ; therefore every part of this character is applicable tovthem. Their
Teachers are the proper successors of those who have delivered down,
through all generations, the faith once delivered to the saints ; and their
members have true spiritual communion with the ' one holy' society of
tsue believers : consequently, although they are not the whole 'people of
God,' yet are they an undeniable part of his people.
" On the contrary, the Church of Rome, in its present form, was not
' founded by Christ himself.' All the doctrines and practices wherein she
differs from us, were not instituted by Christ, — they were unknown to
the ancient church of Christ, — they are unscriptural, novel corruptions ;
neither is that church ' propagated throughout the world,' Therefore, if
either antiquity, or universality, be essential thereto, the Church of Rome
cannot be ' the true church of Christ.'
" Nor is the Church of Rome one ; it is not in unity with itself; it is to
this day- torn with numberless divisions. And it is impossible it. should
be ' the one church,' unless a part can be the whole ; seeing the Asiatic,
the African, and the Muscovite Churches, (to name no more,) never were
contained in it. Neither is it holy : the generality of its members are no
holier than Turks or Heathens. You need not go far for proof of this :
look at the Romanists in London or Dublin. Are these the holy, the only
holy church? Just such holiness is in the bottomless pit, Nor is it
' secured against error,' either ' by Christ' or 'his Spirit ;' witness Pope
against Pope, Council against Council, contradicting, anathematizing,
each other. The instances are too numerous to be recited.
"Neither are the generality of her 'Pastors and Teachers' either
' divinely appointed' or ' divinely assisted.' If God had sent them, he
would confirm the word of his messengers ; but he does not ; they con
vert no sinners to God ; they convert many to their own opinion, but not
to the knowledge or. love of God. He that was a drunkard, is a drunkard
still ; he that was filthy, is filthy still ; therefore neither are they ' assist
ed' by him ; so they and their flocks wallow in sin together ; consequently,
(whatever may be the case. of some particular souls,) it must be said, if
your own marks be true, the Roman Catholics in general are not ' the
people of God.' "
It may be proper to add here the second section, which is all I had
leisure to write, though it was not published till the following week : —

90 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb, 1761.
"Section II.
" ' The Methodist' (Protestant) ' Teachers are not the true ministers Of
Christ ; nor are they called or sent by him.' (p. 6.) ' This appears from
what has been already demonstrated. For if the Protestants are^not the
true people of Christ, their ministers cannot be the true ministers of
Christ.' (Ibid.) Further,~'.The true ministers came down by succession
from the apostles. But the Protestant teachers do not. Therefore they
are not the true ministers of Christ.' (Ibid.) ' All power in the church
of Christ comes from him ; so that whoever, without a commission from
him, intrudes' into the pastoral office, is a thief and a robber. Now, the
commission can be conveyed but two ways, either immediately from God
himself, as it was to the Apostles, or from men who have the- authority
handed down to them from the Apostles.
" ' But this commission has not been conveyed to Protestant preachers,
either of these ways. Not immediately from God himself; for how do
they prove it ? By what miracles ? Neither by men deriving authority
from the Apostles, through the channel of the church. And they stand
divided in communion from all churches that have ^iny pretensions to
antiquity. Their doctrine of justification by faith alone, was anathema
tized at. its first appearance, by the undoubted heirs of the Apostles, the
pastors of the apostolic churches ; consequently they are sent by no other
but him who sent all the false prophets from the beginning.' (pp. 8, 9.)
" I answer, ' from what has been already demonstrated,' that nothing
will follow; for you have demonstrated just nothing. Now for your
'further' proof. ' The true ministers came down by succession from the
Apostles. So do the Protestant ministers, if the Romish do ; the English
in particular; as even one of yourselves,. F. Courayer, has irrefragably
proved. " ' All power in the church of Christ comes from him ; either imme
diately from himself, or from men who have the authority handed down
to them from the Apostles. But this commission has not been conveyed
to the Protestant preachers, either of these ways ; not immediately ; for
by what miracles do they prove it?' So said Cardinal Bellarmine long
ago. Neither ' by men deriving authority from the Apostles.' Read F.
Courayer, and know better. Neither are the Protestants ' divided from'
any ' churches,' who have true ' pretensions to antiquity.' But ' their
doctririe of justification by faith alone was anathematized, at its first
appearance, by the undoubted heirs of the Apostles, the pastors of the
apostolic church.' By the prelates at the Council of Trent it was ; who
thereby anathematized the apostle Paul,, to all intents and purposes.
Here you throw off the mask ; otherwise you might have passed for a
Protestant a little longer. ' Consequently they are sent by no Pther but
him who sent all the false prophets from the beginning.' Sir, we thank
you. This is really a very modest assertion for the subject of a Protest
ant king.
" But to turn the tables : I said, ' If the Romish bishops do.' For this
I absolutely deny. I deny that the Romish bishops came down by unin
terrupted succession from the Apostles. I never could see it proved ; attd,
I am persuaded I never shall. But unless this is proved, your own pas
tors, on your principles, are no pastors at all.
" But further : it is a doctrine of your church, that the intention of the
administrator is essential to the validity of the sacraments which are
administered by him. Now, are you assured of the intention of every
priest, from whom you have received the host ? If not, you do not know
but what you received as the sacrament of the altar, was no sacrament
at all. Are you assured of the intention of the priest who baptized you ?
If not, perhaps you are not baptized at all. To come close to the point
in hand : if you pass for a priest, are you assured of the intention of the

March, 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 91
bishop that ordained you? If not, you may happen to be no priest, and
so all your ministry is nothing worth : nay, by the same rule, he may
happen to be no bishop. And who can tell how often this has been the
case ? But if there has been only one instance in a thousand years, what
becomes of your uninterrupted succession ?
" This ad hominem. But I have a word more ad rem. Can a man teach
what he does not know? Is it possible a man should teach others what
he does not know himself? Certainly it is not. Can a priest, then, teach
his ,hearers the way to heaven, marked out in our Lord's Serriion on the
Mount, if he does not know or understand the way himself? Nothing is
more impossible. But how many of your priests know nothing about it ?
What avails then their commission to teach what they cannot teach, be
cause they know it not ? Did God then send these men on a fool's errand?
send them to do what they cannot do ? O say not so ! And what will be
the event of their attempting to teach they know not what? Why, 'if
the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the pit.' "
Sat. 21. — I spent some hours with Mr. L. and Mr. I' Anson, in order
to prevent another chancery suit. And though the matter could not
then be fully adjusted, yet the suit did not go on. Tues. 24. — I retired
to Lewisham, and transcribed the list of the society. About a hun
dred and sixty I left out, to whom I can do no good at present. The
number of those which now remain, is two thousand, three hundred,
and seventy-five. Fri. 27. — At twelve I met about thirty persons who
had experienced a deep work of God ; and I appointed an hour for
meeting them every week. Whether they are saved from sin or no,
they are certainly full of faith and love, and peculiarly helpful to my
soul. Sun. March 1. — We had a happy love-feast at the chapel. Many of
our brethren spoke plainly and artlessly what God had done for their
souls. I think none were offended ; but many were strengthened and
comforted. Wed. 4. — I was scarce come into the room where a few
believers were met together, when one began to tremble exceedingly,
and soon after sunk to the floor. After a violent struggle, she burst
out into prayer, which was quickly changed into praise. She then
declared, " The Lamb of God has taken away all my sins." She spoke
many strong words to the same effect, rejoicing with joy unspeakable.
Fri. 6. — I met again with those who believe God has delivered them
from the root of bitterness. Their number increases daily. I know
not if fifteen or sixteen have not received the blessing this week.
Mon. 9. — I set out early, and about noon preached at High Wycomb,
where the dry bones began to shake again. In the afternoon I rode
on to Oxford, and spent an agreeable evening with Mr. H. His open
ness and frankness of behaviour were both pleasing and profitable.
Such conversation I want : but I do not wonder it is offensive to men
of nice ears.
Tues. 10. — We rode to Evesham, where I found the poor shattered
society almost sunk into nothing. And no wonder, since they have
been almost without help, till Mr. Mather came. In the evening I
preached in the Town Hall. Both at this time, and at five in the
morning, God applied his word, and many found a desire to " strength
en the things that remained." I designed to have rested on Wednes
day, but finding that notice had been given of my preaching at Stanley,

92 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 176-1.
we got thither, through roads almost impassable, about noon, and found
more people than the house could contain ; so I stood in the yard, and
proclaimed free salvation to a loving, simple people. Several were in
tears, and all of them so thankful that I could not repent of my labour.
The congregation at Evesham in the evening was thrice as large as
the night before. Indeed many of them did not design to hear, or to
let any one else hear ; but they were overruled, and behaved with
tolerable decency, till the service was over : then they roared amain ;
but I walked straight through them, and none offered the least rudeness.
Thur. 12. — About one I preached at Redditch, to a deeply serious
congregation ; about seven, in the room at Birmingham, now far too
small for the congregation. Friday, 13. — Many flocked together at
five ; and far more than the room would contain in the evening. Perhaps
the time is come for the Gospel to take root even in this barren soil.
Sat. 14. — I rode to Wednesbury. Sunday, 15. — I made a shift to
preach within at eight in the morning ; but in the afternoon I knew not
what to do, having a pain in my side, and a sore throat. However, I
resolved to speak as long as I could. I stood at one end of the house,
and the people (supposed to be eight or ten thousand) in the field adjoin
ing. I spoke from, " I count all things but loss, for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." When I had done speaking,
my complaints were gone. At the love-feast in the evening, many,
both men and women, spoke their experience in a manner which affected
all that heard. One in particular said, " For seventeen pr eighteen
years I thought God had forgotten me. Neither I nor any under my
roof could believe. But now, blessed be his name, he has taken me
and all my house ; and given me, and my wife, and our seven children,
to rejoice together in God our Saviour."
Mon. 16. — I intended to rest two or three days ; but being pressed
to visit Shrewsbury, and having no other time, I rode over to-day, though
upon a miserable beast. When I came in, my head ached as well as
my side. I found the door of the place where I was to preach sur
rounded by a numerous mob. But they seemed met, only to stare.
Yet part of them came in ; almost all that did (a large number) behaved
quietly and seriously.
Tues. 17. — At five the congregation was large, and appeared not a
little affected. The difficulty now was, how to get back. For I could
not ride the horse on which I came. But this too was provided for.
We met in the street with one who lent me his horse, which was so
easy that I grew better and better till I came to Wolverhampton. None
had yet preached abroad in this furious town ; but I was resolved, with
God's help, to make a trial, and ordered a table to be set in the inn yard.
Such a number of wild men I have seldom seen ; but they gave me
no disturbance, either while I preached, or when I afterward walked
through the midst of them. About five I preached to a far larger con
gregation at Dudley, and all as quiet as at London. The scene is
changed since the dirt and stones of this town were flying about me on
every side.
Wed. 18. — By talking with several at Wednesbury, I found God is
carrying on his work here as at London. We have ground to hope,
one prisoner was set at full liberty under the sermon on Saturday

March, 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 93
morning; another under that on Saturday evening. One or more
received remission of sins on Sunday ; on Monday morning another,
and on Wednesday yet another believed the blood of Jesus Christ had
cleansed him from all sin. In the evening I could scarce think but
more than one heard him say, " I will ; be thou clean !" Indeed so
wonderfully was he present till near midnight, as if he would have
healed the whole congregation.
- Thur. 19. — After preaching at Bilbrook I rode on to Burslem, and
preached at half-hour past five, in an open place on the top of the hill,
to a large and attentive congregation ; though it rained almost all the
time, and the air was extremely cold. The next morning, (being Good-
Friday,) I did not preach till eight. But even then, as well as in the
evening, the Cold considerably lessened the congregation. Such is
human wisdom ! So small are the things which divert mankind from
what might be the means of their eternal salvation !
Sat. 21. — About ten I preached at Biddulph, and about six at Con-
gleton. Sunday, 22. — About one I preached at Macclesfield, near the
preaching house. The congregation was large, though the wind was
sharp. But it was more than doubled after the evening service, while
I opened and enforced the solemn declaration, " Him hath God exalted
with his own right hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour." In the even
ing I rode on to Manchester.
Mon. 23. — After preaching at Gve, I hastened forward, and reached
Leeds about five in the evening, where I had desired all the preachers in
those parts to meet me ; and a happy meeting we had both in the evening
and morning. I afterward inquired into the state of the societies in
Yorkshire and Lincolnshire. I find the work of God increases on every
side ; but particularly in Lincolnshire, where there has been no work like
this, since the time I preached at Epworth on my father's tomb. In the
afternoon I talked with several of those who believe they are saved from
sin ; and, after a close examination, I found reason to hope that fourteen
of them were not deceived. In the evening I expounded the thirteenth
chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, and exhorted all to weigh
themselves in that balance, and see if they- were not " found wanting."
Wed. 25. — I took horse early, breakfasted with Mr. Venn, and about
four in the afternoon came to Stockport. Finding the congregation
waiting, I preached immediately, and then rode on to Manchester ;
where I rested on Thursday. Friday, 27. — I rode to Bridgefield, in
the midst of the Derbyshire mountains,' and cried to a large congrega
tion, " If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink." And they
did indeed drink in the word, as the thirsty earth the showers. About
six I preached at Stockport. Here I inquired after a young man, who
was some time since much in earnest for salvation. But it was not long
before he grew quite cold, and left the society. Within a few months
after, he left the world, and that by his own hand ! The next day I
returned to Manchester.
Sun. 29. — We had an uncommon blessing, both morning and after
noon. In the evening I met the believers, and strongly exhorted them
to " go on unto perfection." To many of them it seemed a new doc
trine. However, they all received it in love ; and a flame was kindled,
which I trust neither men nor devils shall ever be able to quench.

94 rev. J. wesley's journal. [April,, 1761.
Tues. 31. — I rode to Altringham. We had four rooms, which opened
into each other ; but they would pot near contain the congregation, so
that many were obliged to stand without. I believe many were wounded,
and some much comforted. Perhaps this town will not be quite so
furious as it has been.
In the evening we had abundance of genteel people at Manchester,
while I described faith as "the evidence of things not seen." I left
Manchester in the morning, April 1, in a better condition than ever I
knew it before ; such is the shaking not only among the dry bones, but
likewise among the living souls. About noon I preached at Little
Leigh, and at Chester in the evening. Thursday, 2. — I rode over to
Tattenhall, eight or nine miles from Chester. When we came the
town seemed to be all in an uproar ; yet when I began preaching, (in
the open air, the house not being large enough to contain one quarter
of the congregation,) none opposed, or made the least disturbance,
the fear of God falling upon them. I think Tattenhall will be less bitter
for the time to come. Well may Satan be angry1 with field-preaching !
Fri. 3. — I preached about one at Mould, in Flintshire, and was again
obliged to preach abroad, though the wind was exceeding rough. All
were deeply attentive. I preached in the evening at Chester,, and in
the morning set out for Liverpool : I came thither (preaching at War
rington by the way) in the evening. The election seemed to have
driven the common sort of people out of their senses. But on Sunday
they were tolerably recovered, and the town looked like itself. I heard
two useful sermons at our parish church : one upon, " Follow peace
with all men, and holiness,;" the other on, " Blessed are the dead which
die in the Lord." I pity those who " can learn nothing at church."
Mon. 13. — I left them at Liverpool, a little increased in number, but
very considerably in strength ; being ntfw entirely united together in
judgment, as well as in affection. About noon I preached to a serious
congregation at Downham Green, near Wigan ; butto a far more seri
ous one in the evening at Bolton. I find few places like this ; all
disputes are forgot ; and the Christians do indeed love one another.
When I visited the classes on Wednesday, 15, 1 did not find a disorderly
walker among them ; no,nor a trifler. They, appeared to be, one and
all, seriously seeking salvation.
Thur. 16. — After preaching at noon, I rode to Lower Darwen, near
Blackburn, where a large congregation behaved with deep seriousness.
Leaving honest Mr. Grimshaw to preach in the morning, I set out early,
and in the evening reached a little quiet house a few miles beyond Ken
dal, to which I believe we, did not come in vain. The man of the house,
having been long ill, was thankful for advice with regard to his bodily
disorder. And his guests appeared right willing to receive some advice
with respect to their souls.
Sat. 18. — We were soon lost on the mountains ; but in an hour we
found a cottage, and a good woman, who bade her son " take the gallo
way and guide them to the Fell foot." There we met a poor man just
coming from a doctor, who, I think, had quite mistaken his case. Per
haps his meeting us may save his life. He piloted us over the next
mountain, the like to which I never beheld either in Wales or Germany.
As we were climbing the third, a man overtook us, who was going the

May, 1761.] rev. j, wesley's journal. 95
same road. Sp he accompanied us till we were in a plain, level way,
which in three hours brought us to Whitehaven.
Sun. 19. — I preached morning and evening at the Gins, to far more
people than the house would have contained. At one I preached in the
assembly room at Workington. The whole congregation behaved well ;
though I could n°t perceive that the greater part of them understood
any thing of the matter. Wed. 22. — About- noon I preached at Bran-
thwayte, and in the evening at Lorton. Who would imagine that Deism
should find its way into the heart of these enormous mountains ? Yet
so it is. Yea, and one who once knew the love of God is a strenuous
advocate for it. Sat. 25. — As the people at Whitehaven are usually
full of zeal, right or wrong, I this evening showed them the nature of
Christian zeal. 'Perhaps some of them may now distinguish the flame
of love, from a fire kindled in hell.
Sun. 26. — I preached in the morning at the Gins ; in the room at
one ; and about five at Cockermouth, on the steps of the market house.
Even the genteel hearers were decent; many of the rest seemed deeply
affected. The people of the town have never been uncivil. Surely
they will not always be unfruitful. Mon. 27.-^1 preached at eight in
the market place at Wigton. The congregation, when I began, con
sisted of one woman, two boys, and three or four little girls ; but in a
quarter of an hour we had most of the town. I was a good deal moved
at the exquisite self sufficiency which was visible in the countenance,
air, and whole deportment of a considerable part of them. This con
strained me to use a very uncommon plainness of speech. They bore
it well. Who knows but some may profit ?
Before noon we came to Solway Frith. The guide told us it was
not passable ; but I resolved to try, and got over well. Having lost
ourselves but twice or thrice, in one of the most difficult roads I ever
saw, we came to Moffat in the evening. Tuesday, 28. — We rode partly
over the mountains, partly with mountains on either hand, between
which was a clear, winding river, and about four in the afternoon reached
Edinburgh. Here I met Mr. Hopper, who had promised to preach in
the evening, in a large room, lately an Episcopal meeting house. Wed
nesday, 29. — It being extremly cold, I preached in the same room at
seven. Some of the reputable hearers cried out in amaze, " Why,
this is sound doctrine ! Is this he of whom Mr. Wh  used to talk
so ?" Talk as he will, I shall not retaliate.
I preached again in the evening, and the next day rode round by the
Queen's Ferry to Dundee ; but, the wind being high, the boatmen could
not, at least would not, pass. Nor could we pass the next day till
between nine and ten. We then rode on through Montrose to Stone
haven. Here Mr.. Memis met us ; and on Saturday morning brought
us to his house at Aberdeen. In the afternoon I sent to the principal
and regent to desire leave to preach in the college close. This was
readily granted ; but as it began to rain, I was desired to go into the
hall. I suppose this is full a hundred feet long, and seated all around.
The congregation was large, notwithstanding the rain, and full as large
at five in the morning.
Sun. May 3. — I heard two useful sermons at the kirk, one preached
by the principal of the college, the other by the divinity professor. A

96 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1761.
huge multitude afterward gathered together in the college close ; and
all that could hear seemed to, receive the truth in love. I then added
about twenty to the little society. Fair blossoms ! but how many of
these will bring forth fruit? Mon. 4. — We had another large congre
gation at five. Before noon twenty more came to me, desiring to cast
in their lot with us, and appearing to be cut to the -heart.
About noon I took a walk to the King's College, in Old Aberdeen.
It has three sides of a square, handsomely built, not unlike Queen's
College in Oxford. Going up to see the hall, we found a large com
pany of ladies, with several gentlemen. They looked, and spoke to
one another, after which one of the gentlemen took courage and came
to me. He said, " We came last night to the college close, but could
not hear, and should be extremely obliged if you would give us a short
discourse here." I knew not what God might have to do ; and so
began without delay, on, " God was in Christ reconciling the world
unto himself." I believe the word was not lost : it fell as dew on the
tender grass.
In the afternoon I was walking in the library of the Marischal Col
lege, when the principal, and the divinity professor, came to me ; and
the latter invited me to his lodgings, where I spent an hour very agree
ably. In the evening, the eagerness of the people made them ready to
trample each other under foot. It was some time before they were still
enough to hear ; but then they devoured every word. After preaching,
Sir Archibald Grant (whom business had called to town) sent and
desired to speak to me. I could not then, but promised to wait upon
him, with God's leave, in my return to Edinburgh.
Tues. 5. — I accepted the principal's invitation, and spent an hour
with him at his house. I observed no stiffness at all, but the easy good
breeding of a man of sense and learning. I suppose both he and all
the professors, with some of the magistrates, attended in the evening.
I set all the windows open ; but the hall, notwithstanding, was as hot
as a bagnio. But this did not hinder either the attention of the people,
or the blessing of God. Wed. 6. — We dined at Mr. Ogilvy's, one of
the ministers, between whom the city is divided. A more open-hearted,
friendly man, I know not that I ever saw. And indeed I have scarce
seen such a set of ministers in any town of Great Britain or Ireland.
At half-hour after six I stood in the college close, and proclaimed Christ
crucified. My voice was so strengthened that all could hear ; and all
were earnestly attentive. I have now " cast" my " bread upon the
waters :" May I " find it again after many days !"
Thur. 7. — Leaving near ninety members in the society, I rode over
to Sir A. Grant's, near Monymusk, about twenty miles north-west from
Aberdeen. It .lies in a fruitful and pleasant valley, much of which is
owing to Sir Archibald's improverrtents, who has ploughed up abundance
of waste ground, and planted some millions of trees. His stately old
house is surrounded by gardens, and rows of trees, with a clear river on
one side. And about a mile from his house he has laid out a small
valley into walks and gardens, on one side of which the river runs. On
each side rises a steep mountain; one rocky and bare, the other covered
with trees, row above row, to the very top. About six we went to the
church. It was pretty well filled with such persons as we did not look

May, 1761.] rev. j. Wesley's journal, 97
for so near the Highlands. But if we were surprised at their appear
ance, we were much more so at their singing. Thirty or forty sung
an anthem after sermon, with such voices as well as judgment, that I
doubt whether they could have been excelled at any cathedral inEngland.
Fri. 8. — We rode to Glammis, about sixty-four measured miles ; and
on Saturday, 9, about sixty-six more, to Edinburgh, I was tired : how
ever I would not disappoint the congregation ; and God gave me strength
according to my day. Sun. 10. — I had designed to preach near the
Infirmary ; but some of the managers would not suffer it. Sol preached
in our, room, morning and evening, even to the rich and honourable.
And I bear them witness, they will endure plain dealing, whether they
profit by it or not.
Mon. 11. — I took my leave of Edinburgh for the present. The
situation of the city, on a hill shelving down on both sides, as well as
to the east, with the stately castle upon a craggy rock on the west, is
inexpressibly fine. And the main street, so broad and finely paved,
with the lofty houses on either hand, (many of them seven or eight
stories high,) is far beyond any in Great Britain. But how can it be
suffered, that all manner of filth should still be thrown even into this
street continually ? Where are the magistracy, the gentry, the nobility
of the land ? Have they no concern for the honour of their nation ?
How long shall the capital city of Scotland, yea, and the chief street
of it, stink worse than a common sewer? Will no lover of his country,
or of decency and common sense, find a remedy for this ?
Holyrood House, at the entrance of Edinburgh, the ancient palace
of the Scottish kings, is a noble structure. It was rebuilt and furnished
by King Charles the Second. One side of it is a picture gallery, wherein
are pictures of all the Scottish kings, and an original one of the cele
brated Queen Mary : it is scarce possible for any who looks at this to
think her such a monster as some have painted her ; nor indeed for
any Who considers the circumstances of her death, equal to that of an
ancient martyr. I preached in the evening at Musselburgh, and at five
in the morning. Then we rode on to Haddington, where (the rain
driving me in) I preached between nine and ten in Provost Dickson's
parlour. About one I preached at North Berwick, a pretty large town,
close to the sea shore ; and at seven in the evening,, (the rain continu
ing,) in the house at Dunbar.
Wed. 13. — It being a fair, mild evening, I preached near the quay
to most of the inhabitants of the town, and spoke full as plain as the
evening before. Every one seemed to receive it in love ; probably if
there was regular preaching here, much good might be done. Thur. 14.
— I set out early, and preached at noon on the Bowling Green, at Ber
wick-upon-Tweed. In the evening I preached at Alnwick. Friday, 15.
— Abundance of soldiers came in, on their way to Germany. Many
of these attended the preaching, to whom I could not but make a par
ticular application. And who knows, but what they have now heard
may stand them in stead in a day of trial ?
Sat. 16. — One of our friends importuned me much to give them a
sermon at Warksworth. And a post-chaise came for me to the door ;
in which I found one waiting for me, whom, in the bloom of youth,
mere anguish of soul had brought to the gates of death. She told me
Vol. IV. 7

98 rev. j. wesley's -journal. [May, 1761.
the troubles which held her in on every side, from which she saw no
way to escape. I told her, " The way lies straight before you. What
you want is the pure love of God. _ I believe God will give it you shortly.
Perhaps it is his good pleasure to make you, a poor bruised reed, the
first witness here of that great salvation. Look for it just as you are,
unfit, unworthy, unholy, by simple faith, every day, every hour." She
did feel the next day something she could not comprehend, and knew
not what to call it,. In one of the trials which used to sink her to the
earth, she was all calm, all peace and love ; enjoying so deep- a com
munion with God, as nothing external could interrupt. Ah ! thou child
of affliction, of sorrow and pain, hath Jesus found out thee also? And
he is able to find and bring back thy husband, as far as he is wandered
Out of the way.
About noon I preached at Warksworth, to a congregation as quiet
and attentive as that at Alnwick. How long shall we forget that God
can raise the dead ? Were not we dead till he quickened us ?, A little
above the town, on one side of the river, stands the remains of a magni-
ficient castle. On the other side, toward the bottom of a steep hill,
covered with wood, is an ancient chapel, with several apartments ad
joining to it, hewn in the solid rock. The ' windows, the pillars, the
communion table, and several other parts, are entire. But where are
the inhabitants ? Gathered to their fathers, some of them, I hope, in
Abraham's bosom, till rocks, and rivers, and mountains flee away, and
the dead, small and great, stand before God !
Sun. 17. — I preached at eight in Alnwick, and about one at Alemouth;
a poor, barren place, where as yet there is no fruit of all the seed which
has been sown. But there may be, since many are still willing to hear.
In the evening a multitude of people and a little army of soldiers were
gathered in the market place at Alnwick. In the morning they were to
march for Germany. I hope some of them have put their armour on.
Mon. 18. — At nine I preached to a large and serious congregation at
Widrington. Thence we rode to Morpeth. As it was a rainy day,
they expected me to preach in the room. But observing a large covered
place in the market place, I went thither without delay. It was soon
more than filled ; and many, soldiers and others, stood on the outside,
notwithstanding the rain. . Why should we despair of doing good in
any place, because we do not see present fruit? At five I preached to
the honest, simple-hearted colliers at Placey, and before sunset reached
Newcastle. Tuesday, 19, was a day* of rest. In the evening God was with us of
a truth ; and many felt their hearts burn with fervent desire of being
renewed in the whole image of God. The same flame was kindled at
Gateshead Fell, while I was opening and applying those words, " Every
one that hath this hope in him, purifieth himself even as he is pure."
Thur. 21.— I was much struck with a story told by Ephraim Syrus.
I wonder it was never translated into English. It is as follows : —
" My beloved brethren, I have a desire to relate to you what our brother
Abraham did in his old age. This blessed man had a brother according
to the flesh, who had an only child. When her father fell asleep she
remained an orphan. Her friends brought her to him, being six years old.
He ordered her to be placed in the outer cell : he himself abode in the

May, 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 99
inner. A little door was between them. He taught her the Psalms and
the other Scriptures, and watched and sung with her. And as he lived
an austere life, so did she, willingly profiting in every exercise, and labour
ing to excel in all virtues. The holy man often besought God for her
with tears, that her heart might be fixed on God, and not entangled with
the care of worldly things ; for her father had left her much wealth, which
by his advice she gave to the poor. And she entreated him, saying, ' Pray
for me, that I may be delivered from evil thoughts, and from all the wiles
and snares of the devil.' The blessed man rejoiced, seeing her good con
versation, and forwardness, and tears ; her lowliness, meekness, quietness
of spirit, and earnest love to God. Arid for twenty years she thus exer
cised herself with him, as a fair lamb, a spotless dove.
" When the twentieth year was fulfilled, the devil was mad against her,
and lay in wait to get her into his net. There was a man, in name reli
gious, but not in truth, who frequently came to consult Abraham. He saw
the maid, and his heart burned within him. He lay in wait for her a
Whole year, till her heart was inflamed also : and opening the door of her
cell, she went out to him, and consented to his will. But no sooner had
she committed wickedness, than she rent her clothes, smote her breast,
and thought of putting an end to her own life ; for she said in herself,
' Now I am dead, and I have lost all my time and all my labour, and my
austerity and my tears are perished, and I have destroyed my own soul,
and I have brought sorrow upon the man of God, and am become a
laughing stock to the devil: why do I live any longer? Ah me, what
have I dbne ! Ah me ! from whence, how low am I fallen ! How shall
I be hid? Where shall I go ? Into what pit shall I cast myself ? Where
is the exhortation of the blessed man, Keep thy soul spotless for thy immor
tal Bridegroom 7 I dare no more look up to heaven ! I am lost both to
God and men. 1 dare not approach that holy man, sinner as I am, and
full of uncleanness. Were I to make such an attempt, surely fire would
come out of that door, and consume me. It is better for me to go where
none knows me ; for I am undone, and there is no salvation for me !'
And rising up, she went straight to another city, and became servant at
an inn.
" A little before this, Abraham saw a vision ; — a dragon, great and
terrible, rising out of his place ; and, coming to his cell, he, found a dove,
and devoured it, and then returned to his place. The holy man, coming
to himself, was much troubled, and wept bitterly, and said, ' Thou, Lord,
knowest all things; and thou only knowest what this vision meaneth.'
After two days he saw the same dragon again ; and he came out of his
place to the- blessed man, and, laying his head under Abraham's feet,
burst asunder, and the dove was found alive in the dragon's belly.
" Coming to himself, he called once again, saying, ' Child, where art
thou ? Behold, here are two days that thou hast not opened thy mouth
in the praise of God.' Finding that none answered, and that she was not
there, he perceived the vision related to her ; and he groaned in spirit,
and said, ' O Saviour of the world, bring back this lamb into thy fold, that
my grey hairs come not down with sorrow to the grave ! Lord, despise
not my supplication ; but send down thy hand, and take her out of the
mouth of the dragon that hath devoured her !'
"After a season he heard where she was ; and, having learned all things
concerning her, he called one of his friends, and said to him, ' Bring me a
horse and the habit of a soldier :' and having put it on, with a large cap
on his head, he left his cell, and rode away. Being come, to the place,
he alighted, and went in ; and, after a time, said to the innkeeper, 'Friend,
I have heard thou hast a beautiful damsel here : call her to me, that I
may rejoice with her.' Being called, she came. When the holy man
saw her in her harlot's attire,-he was melting into tears ; but he refrain-

100 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1761.
ed himself, that she might not perceive it. After they sat down, she
embraced him, and kissed his neck; and she smelled the smell of hiscell,
and called to mind past things ; and, groaning deeply, said, ' Wo is me !
What am I ?' The innkeeper, being astonished, said, ' Mary, thou hast
now been with us two years, and I never heard thee groan before, or heard
such a word from thee. What is come to thee." She answered, 'Would
I had died three years since ; then I had been happy.'
" Immediately Abraham said to him, ' Prepare us a supper, that we
may rejoice together ; for I am come from far for her sake.' After sup
per she said to him, ' Let us go into the chamber :' and when they were
come in, he saw a bed made ready ; and he sat upon it, and said, ' Make
fast the door.' She made it fast, and came to him. Having taken hold
of her, so that she could not run away, he took off his cap, and said to
her, weeping, ' My child, Mary, dost thou not know me ? Am not I he
that brought thee up ? Mary, what is come to thee ? Who hath destroyed
thee, my daughter ? Where are thy prayers and thy tears, thy watching
and holy exercise? My child, when thou hadst sinned, why didst thou
not tell me, that I might have humbled myself for thee ? My daughter,
why hast thou done this ? Why hast thou forsaken thy father ?' She
remained in his hands as a lifeless stone, till he said to her with tears,
' Dost thou not speak to me, my child, Mary ? Dost thPu not speak to me ?
Am I not come hither for thy sake? I have besought the Lord concern
ing thee.' Till midnight he continued exhorting and comforting her.
Then, coming a little to herself, she said to him weeping, ' I cannot look
at thee, for I am defiled with sin.' The blessed man replied, ' On me be
thy sin ; only come, let us go to our place.' She said to him, ' If it be
possible for me to repent, and, if God can accept my repentance, I come,
and I fall down, and kiss thy steps, wetting them with my tears, that thou
hast thus had compassion on me, a forlorn-wretch, and art come hither
to draw me out of the mire of Sin.' And laying her head at his feet, she
wept bitterly all the night ; saying, ' What shall I render thee for all thy
benefits ?' I
" Early in the morning he set her upon the horse, and went before her
with great joy. And being come to his place, he put her in the inner cell ;
where she gladly resumed her former exercise, with sackcloth and ashes,
and much humiliation, with mourning and watching, and ceaseless call
ing upon God: and the merciful Lord gave'hera sign that he accepted
her repentance, healing many that were sick through her prayers.
" Holy Abraham lived ten years after, beholding her good conversa
tion, and blessing, and praising, and magnifying God. Then, having lived
seventy years, he slept in peace. Mary survived him thirty and five years,
calling upon God night and day ; insomuch that all who passed by glo
rified God, who saveth them that weie gone astray."
Among the believers, who met in the evening, God had kindled a
vehement desire of his full salvation. Inquiring how it was that, in all
these parts, we have scarce one living witness of this, I constantly
received, from every person, one and the same answer : — " We see
now, we sought it by our works ; we thought it was to come gradually ;
we never expected to receive it in a moment, by faith, as we did justi
fication." What wonder is it, then, that you have been fighting all these
years as one that beateth the air ?
Fri. 22.: — I earnestly exhorted all who were sensible of their wants,
and athirst for holiness, to look unto Jesus, to come to him just as they
were, and receive all his promises. And surely it will not be long before
some of these also are fully savedhy simple faith. Sat. 23. — I rode over
to Placey. I was wet through both going and coming ; but I did not

June, 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 101
repent of my journey ; such a number gathered together, a great part
of whom could rejoice, in God. These were quite ripe for all the great
and precious promises, Which they received with all gladness.
Mon. 25. — I rOde to Shields, and preached in an open place, to a
listening multitude. Many, of them followed me to South Shields ;
where I preached in the evening to almost double the congregation.
How ripe for the Gospel are these also ! What is wanting but more
labourers ?' More ! Why, is there not here (as in every parish in Eng
land) a particular minister, who takes care of all their souls ? There is
one here who takes charge of all their souls; what care of them he takes,
is another question. It may be, he neither knows, nor cares, whether
they, are going to heaven or hell. Does he ask man, woman, or child,
any question about it, from one Christmas to the next ? 0, what account
will such a pastor give to the Great Shepherd in that day ?
- Tues. 26. — I went on to Sunderland, and in the evening preached in
the new house. The next evening I preached at Monkwearmouth.
Thur. 28 — About noon I preached at Biddick ; and the power of
God was in the midst of his people ; and more eminently at Sunderland
in the evening. After preaching I met the believers, and exhorted
them to " go on unto perfection." It pleased God to apply the plain
words which were spoken ; so that all were athirst for him ; objections
vanished away, and a flame was kindled almost in every heart.
Sun. 31. — I preached again, both morning and evening, in Monk
wearmouth church ; but it would not near contain the people, many of
whom were constrained to. go away. After evening service I hastened
to Newcastle, and exhorted a willing multitude to " stand in the ways
and see," and "ask for the old paths," and "walk therein."
In the week following I preached at many little places round New
castle. Friday, June 5. — I went to Prudhoe, where there had been
some jar in the society, occasioned by a few who had lately espoused,
and warmly defended, a new opinion. ' I said not one word about it,
but preached on, " There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repent-
eth, more than over ninety and nine just persons who need no repent
ance." Afterward, perceiving their hearts were much softened, I met
the society, and exhorted them to beware of bitter zeal ; and to " walk
in love, as Christ also loved us:" They were ashamed before God, and
(for the present at least) their contentions were at an end. In the even
ing I preached at Nafferton ; and the next morning rode to Winlington,
where I had appointed to be between twelve and one. They placed
the stand exactly fronting the sun, which shone very warm and very
bright ; but almost as soon as I began, the clouds rose and shadowed
us till I concluded. I preached at Swalwell at five, to such a congre
gation as was never seen there before.
Mon. 8. — I rode to Hexham, and preached, at noon, in ah open
place near the church. Some expected there would be much disturb
ance ; but there was none at all. We rode thence over the mountains
to Allandale, where I had not been for several years. After preaching
and meeting the society, I took horse again, and, crossing another
chain of mountains, reached Weardale before eleven. Thur. 9. — 1
preached at nine, but was obliged to stand abroad, because of the mul
titude of people. The sun shone full in my face ; but after having

102 , rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1761.
spent a short time in prayer, I regarded it not. I then met the society ;
and came just in time to prevent their all turning Dissenters, which
they were on the point of doing, being quite disgusted at the curate,
whose life was no better than his doctrine.
At noon I preached in Teesdale. Most of the men are lead miners,
who a while ago were turned out of their work for following " this way."
By this means many of them got into far better work ; and some time
after their old master was glad to employ them again. We had a long
stage from hence to Swaldale, where I found an earnest, loving, simple
people, whom I likewise exhorted not to leave the Church, though they
had not the best of ministers. I then baptized a man and two women,
who had been bred among the Anabaptists ; and I believe all of them
received such a blessing therein as they were not able to express.
Wed. 10. — I took horse at half-hour past three, and reached Barnard
Castle soon after six. I preached at eight in a ground adjoining to the
town. Are.these the people that a few years ago were like roaring lions?
They were now quiet as lambs ; nor could several showers drive them
away till I concluded. In the evening I preached at Brancepath, near
Bishop Auckland. Most of the congregation, though I stood in the
street, were deeply attentive ; only one, a kind of gentleman, seemed
..displeased ; but he had none to second him.
Fri. 12. — We had one of the most solemn watch-nights at New
castle which we have had for several years. Saturday, 13. — I rode
once more to Sunderland, and preached as usual to a numerous con
gregation. Sunday, 14. — After Mr. G. had read prayers, I spoke
exceeding plain to as many as could crowd into the church. And out
of so many that are called, will not some be chosen ? About three I
preached at Gateshead Fell ; about five, at the Garth Heads, ; at each
place to a larger congregation than I ever saw there before. What a
change is wrought in this whole country ! And will it not be wrought
in the whole kingdom ?
Mon. 15. — I rode to Durham, having appointed to preach there at
noon. The meadow, near the river side, was quite convenient, and the
small rain neither disturbed me nor the congregation. In the afternoon
I rode to Hartlepool ; but I had much ado to preach: my strength was
gone as well as my voice ; and, indeed, they generally go together.
Three days in a week I can preach thrice a day without hurting myself;
but I had now far exceeded this, besides meeting classes and exhort
ing the societies. I was obliged to lie down good part of Tuesday:
however, in the afternoon I preached at Cherington, and in the evening
at Hartlepool again, though not without difficulty. Wednesday, 17. — -I
rode to Stockton, where a little before the time of preaching, my voice
and strength were restored at once. The next evening it began to rain
just as I began to preach ; but it was suspended till the service was
over : it then rained again till eight in the morning.
Fri. 19. — It was hard work to ride eight miles (so called) in two
hours and a half; the rain beating upon us, and the bye-road being
exceeding slippery. But we forgot all this when we came to the Grange ;
so greatly was God present with his people. Thence we rode to Dar
lington. Here we were under a difficulty again : not half the people
could come in, and the rain forbade my preaching without. But at one

June, 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 103
(the hour of preaching) the rain stopped, and did not begin again till
past two ; so the people stood very conveniently in the yard ; and many
did not care to go away. When I went in, they crowded to the door
and windows, and stayed till I took horse. At seven I preached
at Yarm, and desired one of our brethren to take my place in the
morning. Sat. 20. — At noon I applied those words, " Now abide faith, hope,
love ; but the greatest of these is love." This evening also it rained
at Hutton Rugby, till seven, the hour of preaching : but God heard the
prayer ; and from the time I began we had only some scattering drops.
After sermon the society alone filled the new preaching house ; so
mightily has the word of God prevailed since Alexander Mather
laboured here.
Sun. 21. — I preached to a larger congregation than in the evening,
on, " Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon
us that we should be called the children of God !" I then rode to
Osmotherley, where the minister read prayers seriously, and preached
a useful sermon. After service I began in the church yard : I believe
many were wounded and many comforted. After dinner I called on
Mr. Adams, who first invited me to Osmotherley. He was reading
the strange account of the two missionaries who have lately made such
a figure — in the newspapers. I suppose the whole account is just such
another gross imposition upon the public as the man's gathering the
people together to see him go into the quart bottle. " Men seven hun
dred years old !" And why not seven yards high ? He that can believe
it, let him believe it. At five I preached at Potto, a mile from Hutton.
When I began, I was extremely weak ; but God renewed my strength,
and so applied his word, that it seemed as if every one must believe it.
But the Scripture cannot be broken : some seed will still fall " by the
way side," and some " on stony ground."
Mon. 22. — I spoke, one by one, to the society at Hutton Rugby,
They were about eighty in number ; of whom near seventy were
believers, and sixteen (probably) renewed in love. Here were two
bands of children, one of boys, and one of girls, most of whom were
walking in the light. Four of those who seemed to be saved from sin
were of one family; and all of them walked holy and unblamable,
adorning the doctrine of God their Saviour. At eleven I preached once
more, though in great weakness of body, and met the stewards of all
the societies. I then rode to Stokesley, and having examined the little
society, went on for Guisborough. The sun was burning hot ; but, in
a quarter of an hour, a cloud interposed, and he troubled us no more.
I was desired by a gentleman of the town lo preach in the market place;
and there a table was placed for me, but it was in a bad neighbourhood ;
for there was so vehement a stench of stinking fish, as was ready to
suffocate me, and the people roared like the waves of the sea ; but the
voice of the Lord was mightier ; and in a few minutes the whole multi
tude was still, and seriously attended while I proclaimed " Jesus Christ,
made of God unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and
redemption." Tues. 23  1 began about five, near the same place, and had a great
part of the same audience ; yet they were not the same. The change

104 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1761.
might easily be read in their countenance. When we took horse, and
just faced the sun, it was hard work for man and beast ; but about eight
the wind shifted, and blowing in our face, kept us cool till we came to
Whitby- In the evening I preached on the top of the hill, to which you
ascend by a hundred ninety and one steps. The ' congregation was
exceeding large, and ninety-nine in a hundred were attentive. When I
began, the sun shone full in my face ; but he was soon clouded, and
shone no more till I had done. After meeting the society, I talked with
a sensible woman, whose experience seemed peculiar. She said : " A
few days before Easter last, I was deeply convinced of sin; and in
Easter week, I knew my sins were forgiven, and was filled with ' joy
and peace in believing.1' But in about eighteen days, I was convinced
in a dream of the necessity of a higher salvation ; and I mourned day
and night, in agOny of desire to be throughly sanctified ; till on the
twenty-third day after my justification, I found a total change, together
with a clear witness that the blood of Jesus had cleansed me from all
unrighteousness." Wed. 24. — I walked round the old Abbey, which, both with regard
to its size, (being, I judge, a hundred yards long,) and the workman
ship of it, is one of the finest, if not the finest ruin in the kingdom.
Hence we rode to Robin Hood's Bay, where I preached at six in the
Lower street, near the quay. In the midst of the sermon a large cat,
frighted out of a chamber, leaped down upon a woman's head, and ran
oyer the heads or shoulders of many more ; but none of them moved or
cried out, any more than if it had been a butterfly.
Thur. 25. — I had, a pleasant ride to Scarborough, the wind temper
ing the heat^of the sun. I had designed to preach abroad in the evening;
but the thunder, lightning, and rain prevented : however, I stood on a
balcony, and several hundreds of people stood below ; and, notwith
standing the heavy rain, would not stir till I concluded. Fri. 26. — -I
rode to Hull, and had there also the comfort of finding some witnesses
of the great salvation. I was constrained to leave them early in the
morning on Saturday, 27. At seven I preached in Beverley ; about
one in Pocklington ; and at York in the evening, to the far genteelest
audience I have had sinCe I left Edinburgh. Mon. 29. — I met the
classes, and found many therein who were much alive to God : but
many others were utterly dead ; which sufficiently accounts for the
society's not increasing.
Wed. July 1. — -The stewards met from the societies in the country.
In the evening we all wrestled with God for the revival of his work.
Many found their hearts much enlarged herein, and had confidence
he would answer the prayer. Thur. 2. — I set out early for North
Cave, twenty computed miles from York. I preached there at nine to
a deeply serious congregation, and was much refreshed. At two I
preached to such another congregation at Thorpe, and' concluded the
day by preaching and meeting the society at Pocklington.
Fri. 3. — We returned to York, where I was desired to call upon a
poor prisoner in the castle. I had formerly occasion to take notice of
a hideous monster, called, a chancery bill ; I now saw the fellow to it,
called, a declaration. The plain fact was this : some time since a man
who livednear Yarm assisted others in running some brandy. His share

July, 1761.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 105
was worth near four pounds. After he had wholly left off that bad work,
and was following his own business, that of a weaver, he was arrested
and sent to York gaol : and, not long after, comes down a declaration,
" that Jac. Wh  had landed a vessel laded with brandy and Geneva,
at the port of London, and sold them there, whereby he was indebted
to his Majesty five hundred and seventy-seven pounds and upwards."
And to tell this worthy story, the lawyer takes up thirteen or fourteen
sheets of treble stamped paper.
0 England, England 1 will this reprpach never be rolled away from
thee ? Is there any thing like this to be found, either among Papists,
Turks, or Heathens ? In the name of truth, justice, mercy, and com
mon sense, I ask, 1. Why do men lie for lying sake ? Is it only to keep
their hands in? What need else, of saying it was the port of London,
when every one knew the brandy was landed above three hundred miles
from thence ? What a monstrous contempt of truth does this show, or
rather hatred to it ! 2. Where is the justice of swelling four pounds into
five hundred and seventy-seven ? 3. Where is the common sense' of
taking up fourteen sheets to tell a story that may be told in ten lines ?
4, Where is the mercy of thus grinding the face of the poor? thus suck
ing the blood of a poor, beggared prisoner ? Would not this be execrable
villaUy if the paper and writing together were only sixpence a sheet,
when they have stripped him already of his little all, and not left him
fourteen groats in the world ?
Sun. 5. — Believing one hinderance of the work of God in York, was
the neglect of field preaching, I preached this morning at eight, in an
open place, near the city walls. Abundance of people ran together, most
of whom were deeply attentive. One or two only were angry, and
threw a few stones ; but it was labour lost ; for none regarded them.
Mon. 6. — I rode to Tadcaster, and preached within, the rain not suffer
ing us to be abroad, as I intended. In the evening I preached at Otley,
and afterward talked with many of the society. There is reason to
believe that ten or twelve of these are filled with the love of. God. I
found one or two more the next day at Fewston, a few miles north of
Otley, (where I preached at noon,) whom God had raised up to witness
the same good confession. And, indeed, the whole congregation seemed
just ripe for receiving all the promises.
Wed. 8. — I rode to Knaresborough, where it was expected we should
not meet with so friendly a reception. But the Lord is King. Our
own house being too small, I preached in the Assembly room. Most
of the people looked wild enough when they came in ; but they were
tame before they went out ; and behaved as decently and seriously as
the congregation at Otley. Indeed the mob never was so furious here,
as they were formerly at Otley; where the good magistrate directed,
" Do what you will to them, so you break no bones." But may not a
man cut his neighbour's throat without breaking his bones? The
remaining part of this week I preached at Guiseley, Bingley, and
Keighley. Sunday, 12. — I had appointed to be at Haworth ; but the
church would not near contain the people who came from all sides :
however Mr. Grimshaw had provided for this by fixing a scaffold on
the outside of one of the windows, through which I went after prayers,
and the people likewise all went out into the church yard. The after-

106 rev. J. wesley's journal. [July, 1761,
noon congregation was larger still. What has God wrought in the
midst of those rough mountains !
Mon. 13. — At five I preached on the manner of waiting for " perfect
love ;" the rather to satisfy Mr. Grimshaw, whom many had laboured
to puzzle and perplex about it. • So once more their bad labour was
lost, and we were more united both in heart and judgment than ever.
At noon I preached in Colne, once inaccessible to the Gospel ; but now
the yard I was in would not contain the people. I believe I might have
preached at the Cross without the least interruption. About five I
preached at Paddiham, another place eminent for all manner of wicked
ness. The multitude of people obliged me to stand in the yard of the
preaching house. Over against me, at a little distance, sat some of the
most impudent women I ever saw :. yet I am not sure that God did not
reach their hearts ; for
They roar'd, and would have blush'd, if capable of shame.
In the morning I preached at Bentley- Wood Green, on, " Be ye per
fect, as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." Mr. G. afterward
told me, that this perfection he firmly, believed and daily prayed for,
namely, the love of God and man producing all those fruits which are
described in our Lord's Sermon upon the mount. About noon I preached
at Bacup, a village in Rosendale. The new preaching house is large,
but not large enough to contain the congregation. Soon after five I
preached at Heptonstall. The society here had been greatly hurt by
two leaders getting into new opinions. One of them fell upon me di
rectly, for " denying the righteousness of Christ." On this we discoursed
about an hour. , The issue was, one of them Was quite convinced ; and
the other (to my no small satisfaction) desired me to put a new leader
in his place.
Wed. 15. — About seven I preached at Ewood, and about noon at
Halifax. New opinions had done harm here also ; but at this time all
was quiet. I rode over to Bradford in the afternoon, where I found an
Anabaptist teacher had perplexed and unsettled the minds of several ;
but they are now less ignorant of Satan's devices. Fri. 17. — I rode to
Birstal, and was much comforted to find many of our first children in
this county who are not yet weary of the good old way. May they
continue therein unto the day of the Lord Jesus ! Sat. 18. — At one I
preached at South Royd. The good people had placed the stand so
that the sun, which was very hot, shone upon my head, and the wind,
which was very cold, blew in my neck ; but it was all one : I was on
my Master's business ; and great was our rejoicing in him.
Sun. 19. — I preached in Birstal room at eight. At one we had thou
sands, the greatest part of whom were persons, " fearing God and work
ing righteousness." I rode thence to Leeds, in order to preach a funeral
sermon for Mary Shent, who, after many severe conflicts, died in great
peace. It was one of the largest congregations which has been seen
at Leeds ; to whom I spoke very plain from part of the Gospel for the
day, " Give an account of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer
steward." I hastened back to the love-feast at Birstal. It was the first of the
kind which had been there. Many were surprised when I told them,

July, 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 107
" The very design of a love-feast is a free and familiar conversation, in
which every man, yea, and woriian has liberty to speak whatever may
be to the glory of God." Several then did speak, and not in vain : the
flame ran from heart to heart, especially while one was declaring, with
all simplicity, the manner wherein God, during the morning sermon,
(on those words, " I will, be thou clean,") had set her soul at full liberty.
Two men also spoke to the same effect ; and two others who had found
peace with God. We then joyfully poured out our souls before God,
and praised him for his marvellous works.
Mon. 20. — I came to a full explanation with that good man Mr.
V  . Lord, if I must dispute, let it be with the children of the devil !
let me be at peace with thy children! On Tuesday, Wednesday, and
Thursday, I preached at the neighbouring towns. Friday, 24. — In
speaking from those words, " In many things we offend all," I observed,
1. As long as we live, our soul is connected with the body : 2. As long
as it is thus connected, it cannot think but by the help of bodily organs :
3. As long as these organs are imperfect, we are liable to mistakes,
both speculative and practical : 4. Yea, and a mistake may occasion'
my loving a good man less than I ought ; which is a defective, that is,
a wrong temper : 5. For all these we need the atoning blood, as indeed
for every defect or omission. Therefore, 6. All men have need to say
daily, " Forgive us our trespasses." About one I preached at Bramley
where Jonas Rushford, about fourteen years old, gave me the following
relation : —
" About this time last year I was desired by two of our neighbours, to
go with them to Mr. Crowther's at Skipton, who would not speak to them,
about a man that had been missing twenty days, but bid them bring a
,boy twelve .or thirteen years old. When we came in, he stood reading a
book. He put me into a bed, with a looking glass in my hand, and covered
me all over. Then he asked me whom I had a mind to see ; and I said,
' My mother.' I presently saw her with a lock of wool in her hand, stand
ing just in the place, and the clothes she was in, as she told me afterward.
Then he bid me look again for the man that was missing, who was one
of our neighbours. And I looked and saw him riding toward Idje, but he
was very drunk ; and he stopped at the alehouse and drank two pints
more, and he pulled out a guinea to change. Two men stood by, a big
man and a little man ; and they went on before him, and got two hedge
stakes ; and when he came up, on Windle Common, at the top of the hill,
they pulled- him off his horse, and killed him, and threw him into a
coal pit. And I saw it all as plain as if I was close to them. And if I saw
the men I should know them again.
" We went back to Bradford that night ; and the next day I went with
our neighbours, and showed them the spot where he was killed, and the
pit he was thrown into ; and a man went down and brought him up. And
it was as I had told them ; his handkerchief was tied about his mouth,
.and fastened behind his neck."
Is it improbable, only, or flatly impossible, when all the circumstances
are considered, that this should all be pure fiction ? They that can
believe this, may believe a man's getting into a bottle. From Bramley
I rode to Kippax. Mr. Venn came a little after we were gone into
the church. Mr. Romaine read prayers. I preached on, "Christ crucified,
to the Jews a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness." O why
should they who agree in this great point, fall out about smaller things i

108 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Aug. 1761.
Sat. 25. — About one, I preached at Seacroft, and found several who
believed God had saved them from sin. In the evening I talked with
twelve or fourteen of these particularly ; but I found not one who pre
sumed, to say that he did not need the atoning blood : nor could I hear
of any more than two persons that ever spoke in this manner ; and these
were soon after, for that reason, expelled out of Otley society.
Sun. 26. — I preached at seven on, " Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me clean." And O what a flame did God kindle ! Many were
" on fire, to be dissolved in love." About one I preached to the usual
congregation at Birstal. What a work is God working here also ! Six
in one class have, within this week, found peace with God ; two this
morning in meeting the class. While I was praying on Sunday evening
that God would give us a token for good, James Eastwood was set at
full liberty ; as were William Wilson and -Elizabeth his wife before,
and Martha his daughter, with Agnes Gooddel, on the Wednesday after.
To these were added, Joseph Newsam, and Richard Hellewell, sixteen
years of age. So that the oldest of our believers now cry out, " We
never saw it before on this fashion !"
Mon. 27. — I preached at Staincross about eleven ; about five, at
Barley Hall ; the next morning, at Sheffield. In the afternoon I rode
on to Matlock Bath.' The valley which reaches from the town to the
bath is pleasant beyond expression. In the bottom of this runs a little
river, close to which a mountain rises, almost perpendicular, to an enor
mous height, part covpred with green, part with ragged and naked rocks.
On the other side, the mountain rises gradually With tufts of trees here
and there. The brow on both sides is fringed with trees, which seem
to answer each other.
Many of our friends were come from various parts. At six I preached
standing under the hollow of a rock, on one side of a small plain ; on
the other side of which was a tall mountain. There were many well-
dressed hearers, this being the high season ; and all of them behaved
well. But as I walked back, a gentleman-like man asked me, " Why
do you talk thus of faith? Stuff, nonsense !" Upon inquiry, I found he
was an eminent Deist. What, has the plague crept into the Peak of
Derbyshire ?
Wed. 29. — I preached at five near the Bath ; in Woodseats at two ;
and in the evening, at the end of the house in Sheffield, to thrice as
many people as it would have contained. Thursday and Friday, I
preached at Rotherham, in the shell of the new house, which is an
octagon. Pity our houses, where the ground will admit of it, should
be built in any other form. The congregation was larger than ever ;
the society well united, and much alive to God.
Sat. August 1. — i rode to Clayworth, and, after preaching, laboured
all I could to reconcile two brothers, who had long been quarrelling
about their inheritance ; but it was labour lost. Indeed the reason of
the thing was clear ;' but passion is ever too hard for reason. Hence
I went on to Misterton ; and, both in the evening and morning, spoke
to a lifeless, money-getting people, in a sharper manner than ever I did
before ; and (I heard afterward) with good effect.
Sun. 2. — I had the satisfaction of hearing Mr. Madan preach an
excellent sermon at Haxey. At two I preached at Westwood Side, to

Aug. 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 109
the largest congregation I ever saw in the Isle of Axholme ; and to
nearly the same at Epworth Cross, as soon as the church service was
ended. After spending two days here, on Wednesday, 5, I preached
about nine at Ferry, and then rode on to Gainsborough. I preached
in the old hall to a mixed multitude, part civil, part rude as bears. We
rode home through heavy rain joined with much thunder and lightning,
part of which was just over our heads. But " the Lord sitteth above
the water floods." So we came safe, only very wet, to Epworth.
Thur. 6. — I preached about nine at Hatfield Woodhouse ; and about
one at Sykehouse, to far the largest congregation which has been seen
there for many years. Boast who will, that Methodism (the revival of
true religion) is just coming to nothing : we know better things, and
are thankful to God for its continual increase. Sat. 8  I preached at
Winterton to such a congregation as I suppose never met there before.
From thence we rode on to Barrow, where the mob was in readiness
to receive us ; but their hearts failed ; so they gave only two or three
huzzas, and let us pass by unmolested.
As soon as I came out to preach, we had another huzza ; but as more
and more of the angry ones came within hearing, they lost all their
fierceness, and sunk into calmness and attention. So' I concluded my
discourse with quietness and satisfaction. In the evening I preached
at Grimsby, where I spent Sunday and Monday. Tuesdays 11. — I
preached at two in Lorborough ; in the evening at Elkingfon. The next
morning we rode to Horncastle, where Satan's children had threatened
terrible things ; but they co.uld go no further than to give one feeble
shout as we entered into the town. As the house would not contain
the congregation, I preached on the outside of it ; and there was no
disturbance. Indeed a silly, pert man spoke twice or thrice, but none
regarded him. About one I preached at Sibsey, on the edge of the
Fens. There were a few wild colts here also ; but all the rest (and
they were not a few) were serious and deeply attentive. So were most
of the congregation even at Boston, though much astonished, as not
being used to field preaching.
Thur. 13. — I took a walk through the town. I think it is not much
smaller than Leeds ; but, in general, it is far better built. The church
is indeed a fine building. Jt is larger, loftier, hay, and rather more
lightsome, than even St. Peter's at Norwich ; and the steeple is, I sup
pose, the highest tower in England, nor less remarkable for the archi
tecture than the height. The congregation in the evening was far more
numerous than the day before ; and I trust God fixed the arrows of
conviction in not a few of their hearts.
We went forward, after preaching at a friend's house, about nine
miles from Boston. Friday, 14. — We rode to Billingford; and on
Saturday, to Norwich. After spending a few days here, and a few
more at Yarmouth and Colchester, on Saturday, 22, 1 returned to Lon
don. I found the work of God swiftly increasing here. The congre
gations, in every place, were larger than they had been for several years.
Many were from day to day convinced of sin. Many found peace with
God. Many backsliders were healed, yea, filled with joy unspeakable.
And many believers entered into such a rest, as it had not before entered
into their hearts to conceive. Meantime, the enemy was not wanting

110 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1761.
in his endeavours to sow tares among the good seed. I saw this clearly,
but durst not use violence, lest, in plucking up the tares, I should root
up the wheat also.
Tues. September 1. — Our conference began, and ended on Satur
day. After spending a fortnight more in London, and guarding- both
the preachers and people against running into extremes on the one
hand or the other, on Sunday, 20, at night, I took the machine, and on
Monday, 21, came to Bristol. Here likewise I had the satisfaction to
observe a considerable increase of the work of God. The-congrega-
tions were exceeding large, and the people hungering and thirsting after
righteousness ; and every day afforded us fresh instances of persons
convinced of sin, or converted to God. So that it seems God was
pleased to pour out his Spirit this year, on every part both of England
and Ireland : perhaps in a manner we had never seen before ; certainly
not for twenty years. 0 what pity, that so many even of the children
of God did not know the day of their visitation !
Sun. October 4. — I preached at Kingswood, morning and afternoon,
but not, as I designed, under the sycamore tree, because of the rain.
In the ensuing week I visited the societies in Somersetshire. Sun
day, 11. — I observed God is reviving his work in Kingswood: the
society, which had much decreased, being now increased again to near.
three hundred members ; many of whom are now athirst for full redemp
tion, which for some years they had almost forgot.
Tues. 13. — I preached at Newgate ; at Kingswood in the afternoon;
and in the evening at North Common. Here a people are sprung up,
as it were out of the earth ; most of them employed in the neighbouring
brass works. We took a view of these the next day ; and one thing I
learned here, the proprietyof that expression, Rev. i, 15: "His feet
were as fine brass, burning in a furnace." The brightness of this can
not easily be conceived : I have seen nothing like it, but clear, white
lightning. Mon. 19. — I desired all those to meet me, who believed
they were saved from sin. There were seventeen or eighteen. I
examined them severally, as exactly as I could ; and I could not find
any thing in their tempers (supposing they spoke true) any way contrary
to their profession.
Wed. 21.— I was desired by the condemned prisoners to give them
one sermon more. And on Thursday, Patrick Ward, who was to die
on that day, sent to request I would administer the sacrament to him.
He was one-and-twenty years of age, and had scarce ever had a serious
thought, till he shot the man who went to take away his gun. From
that instant he felt a turn within, and never swore an oath more. His
whole behaviour in prison was serious and composed : he read, prayed,
and wept much ; especially after one of his fellow prisoners had found
peace with God. His hope gradually increased till this day, and was
much strengthened at the Lord's Supper ; but still he complained, " I
am not afraid, but I am not desirous, to die. I do not find that warmth
in my heart : I am not sure my sins are forgiven." He went into the
cart, about twelve, in calmness, but mixed with sadness. But in a
quarter of an hour, while he was wrestling with God in prayer, (not
seeming to know that any one was near him,) " The Holy Ghost," said
he, " came upon me, and I knew that Christ was mine." From that

Nov. 1761.] rev. j. wesley's journal. Ill
moment his whole deportment breathed a peace and joy- beyond all
utterance, till, after having spent about ten minutes in private- prayer,
he gave the sign.
Sun. 25. — I took a comfortable leave of Kingswood, leaving both
the society and' school in a flourishing state ; and the next morning, of
Bristol, leaving the society larger than it had been for many years.
Now, let zeal as well as " brotherly love continue," and it will not
decrease any more. Having travelled slowly through the intermediate
societies, on Saturday, 31,;I came to London.
Sun. November 1. — I found the same spirit which I left here, both
in the morning and evening service. Monday, 2, at five, I began a
course of sermons on Christian Perfection. At seven I began meeting
the classes. Tuesday, 10. — I found the society at Deptford more alive
than ever; a sure consequence of which is their increasing in number.
Thursday, 12. — I rode to Brentford. Here likewise God is at work,
and sinners are converted to him. Saturday, 14. — I spent an hour
with a little company near Grosvenor Square. For many years this
has been the darkest, driest spot, of all in or near London. But God
has now watered the barren wilderness, and it is become a fruitful field.
Mon. 16. — I retired to Lewisham, having many things to write. Fri
day, 20. — I spent an hour at St. George's Hospital. The behaviour
of two or three patients there had done unspeakable good. Deep pre
judice was torn up by the roots, and much good will to the truth had
succeeded it. 0 what may not a single believer do, who seeks nothing
but the glory of God ?
Mon. 23. — I went to Canterbury. The congregations were larger
than I ever remember ; and many found a deeper work of God in their
hearts than ever they had known before. Thursday, 26. — I was desir
ed to read part of Bishop Pontopidan's " Natural History of Norway."
I soon found he was a man of sense, yet credulous to an extreme ; and
therefore I was the less surprised when I came to his craken and sea-
serpent. Of the former (an animal a mile round, to which a poor whale
is no more than a gudgeon) he gives no^ proof, or shadow of proof;
nothing but vague, uncertain hearsays. " Two sailors," he says, " made
oath of seeing part of the latter, seven or eight folds of his back. But
I did not talk with them myself; so I can lay little stress on their evi
dence." They might be weak men ; they might be frighted ; yea,
they were, by their own confession : or they might be men of no con
science :' on any of which suppositions their testimony is nothing worth.
Sat. 28. — We returned to London. Sundays 29. — We had a com
fortable love-feast, at which several declared the blessings they had
found lately. We need not be careful by what name to call them, while
the thing is beyond dispute. Many have, and many do daily expe
rience an unspeakable change. After being deeply convinced of inbred
sin, particularly of pride, anger, self will, and unbelief, in a moment
they feel all faith and love ; no pride, no self will, or anger : and from
that moment they have continual fellowship with God, always rejoicing,
praying, and giving thanks. Whoever ascribes such a change to the
devil, I ascribe it to the Spirit of God : and I say, let whoever feels it
wrought, cry to God that it may continue ; which it will, if he walks
closely with God ; otherwise it will not.

112 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 176.1.
Preaching at Deptford, Welling, and Sevenoaks, in my way, on
Thursday, December 3, I came to Shoreham. There I read the cele
brated " Life of St. Katherine, of Genoa." Mr. Lesley calls one a
devil of a saint ; I am sure this was a fool of a saint ; that is, if it was
not the folly of her historian, who has aggrandized her into a mere idiot.
Indeed we seldom find a saint of God's riiaking, sainted by the bishop
of Rome. I preached at five to a small, serious company ; and the
next day returned to London. Mon. 7. — I rode to Colchester, and
had the satisfaction to find many of our brethren much alive to God.
After confirming them, as I could, in the ways of God, on Tliursday I
returned home.
Sunday, 13, was a comfortable day, wherein several prisoners were
set at liberty. Saturday, 19. — I visited many near Oxford market and
Grosvenor Square, and found God was still enlarging his work. More
and more were convinced, converted to God, and built up day by day ;
and that, notwithstanding the' weakness of the instruments by whom
God was pleased to work. Mon. 21. — I retired again to Lewisham,
and wrote "Further Thoughts on Christian Perfection.'? Had the
cautions given herein been observed, how much scandal had been pre
vented ! And why were they not ? Because my own familiar friend
was even now forming a party against me.
Fri. 25. — We began, as usual, at four. A few days sinCe, one who
lived in known sin, finding heavy conviction, broke away, and ran out,
she knew not whither. She met one who offered her a shilling a week
to come and take care of her child. She went gladly. The woman's
husband, hearing her stir between three and. four, began cursing and
swearing bitterly. His wife said, " I wish thou wouldst go with her,
and see if any thing will do thee good." He did so. In the first hymn
God broke his heart ; and he was in tears all the rest of the service.
How soon did God recompense this poor woman for taking the stran
ger in !
Sat. 26. — I made a particular inquiry into the case of Mary Special,
a young woman then in Tottenham-Court Road. She said, " FPur
years since I found much pain in my breasts, and afterward hard lumps.
Four months ago my left breast broke, and kept running continually.
Growing worse and worse, after some time I was recommended to St.
George's Hospital. I was let blood many times, and took hemlock
thrice a day : but I was no better ; the pain and the lumps were the
same,, and both my breasts were quite hard, and black as soot ; when,
yesterday se'nnight, I went to Mr. Owen's, where there was a meeting
for prayer. Mr. Bell saw me, and asked, ' Have you faith to be heal
ed ?' I said, ' Yes.' He prayed for me, and in a, moment all my pairi
was gone. But the next day I felt a little pain again ; I clapped my
hands on my breasts, and cried out, ' Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me whole.' It was gone; and from that hour I have had no
pain, no soreness, no lumps, or swelling ; but both my breasts were
perfectly well,1 and have been so ever since." Now here are plain
facts i 1. She was ill : 2. She is well : 3. She became so in a moment.
Which of these can with any modesty be denied ?
Tues. 29. — In order to remove some misunderstandings, I desired
all parties concerned to meet me. They did so ; all but T  M-

Jan. 1762.] REV. J. wesley's journal. 113
who flatly refused to come. Is this only the first step toward a sepa
ration ? Alas, for the man ! Alas, for the people ! (These were the
words I wrote at the time.) Thur. 31. — We concluded the year, as
usual, with a solemn watch-night. O may We conclude our lives in the
same manner, blessing and praising God !
Fri. January 1, 1762.— We had, I believe, pretty near two thousand
of the society at Spitalfietds in the evening ; where Mr. Berridge,
Maxfield, and Colley, assisted me." And we found God was in the
midst, while we devoted ourselves to him in the most solemn and ex
plicit manner. Sat. 2. — I set out for Everton, in order to supply Mr.
Berridge's church in his absence. In my way I preached at Rood
Farm, five-and-forty miles from London. Afterward, the moon shin
ing bright, we had a pleasant ride to Everton.
Sun. 3. — I read prayers and preached,, morning and evening, to a
numerous and lively congregation. I found the people in general were
more settled than when I was here before ; but they were in danger of
running from east to west. Instead of thinking, as many then did, that
none can possibly have true faith but those that have trances or visions,
they were now ready to think that whoever had any thing of this kind
had no faith. Mon. 4.— After preaching to a large congregation at
Wrestlingworth, we rode on to Harston. I never preached a whole
sermon by moonlight before. However, it was a solemn season ; a
season of holy mourning to some ; to others, of joy unspeakable.
Tues. 5. — I preached in Harston at nine, and about eleven at Wilt-
stow, three miles further, to a people just ripe for, " Come unto me, all
ye that are weary and heavy laden." In the afternoon we set out for
Stoke, on the edge of Suffolk. As we rode through Haverhill, we
were saluted with one huzza, the mob of that town having no kindness
for Methodists. But all was quiet at Stoke ; for Sir H  A 
will suffer no disturbance there. The congregation came from many
miles round, and God was in the midst of them. Their hearty prayers
went up on every side ; and many felt the answer to them.
Wed. 6. — The largeness of , the congregation at five showed they
were not forgetful hearers. I preached longer than I am accustomed
to do ; but still they were not satisfied. Many crowded after me into
the dwelling house. After speaking a few words, I went to prayer.
A cry began, and soon spread through the whole company ; so that my
voice 'was lost. Two seemed to be distressed above all the rest. We
continued wrestling with God, till one of them had a good hope, and
the other "was " filled with joy and peace in believing." In the after
noon it blew a storm, by the favour of which we came into Haverhill
quite unmolested. But, notwithstanding wind and rain, the people
crowded so fast into the preaching house, that I judged it best to begin
half an hour before the time ; by which means it contained the greater
part of them. Although they that could not come in made a little
noise, it was a solemn and a happy season.
Thur. 7. — Abundance of them came again at five, and drank in every
word. Here also many followed me into the house, and hardly knew
how to part. At nine I preached at Steeple Bunjstead, three miles from
Haverhill, to a considerably larger congregation ; and all were serious.
Hence we rode for Barkway, four miles from Royston. The preaching
Vol. IV. 8

114 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1762.
place was exceeding large ; yet it was well filled, and the people were
wedged in as close as possible : and many of them found that God was
there, to their unspeakable comfort.
Hence we rode to Barley, where I preached at one. A middleraged
woman dropped down at my side, and cried aloud for mercy. It was
not long before God put a new song in her mouth. At six in the even
ing I preached at Melbourn. Here too God both wounded and healed.
I laid hold, after "preaching, on a poor backslider, who quickly melted
into tears, and determined to return once more to Him from whom she
had deeply revolted. Here I talked at large with one who thinks he is
renewed in love. Perhaps he is ; but his understanding is so small,
his experience so peculiar, and his expressions so uncouth,.that I doubt
very few will receive his testimony, '
Sat. 9. — I rode to Potton. What has God Wrought here since I
saw this town twenty years ago ! I could not then find a living Christian
therein ; but wild beasts in abundance. Now here are many who know
in whom they have believed ; and no one gives us an uncivil word ! I
preached at six to a very numerous and serious congregation. What
have we to do to despair of any person or people ?
Sun. 10. — I preached at six in the morning to nearly the same con
gregation. I read prayers and preached, morning and afternoon, at
Everton, and gave the sacrament to a large number of communicants.
At, four we took horse, and reached Grandchester a little before seven.
Finding a little company met together, I ^spent half an hour with them
exceedingly comfortably ; and through the blessing of God, I was no-
more tired when I went to bed than when I arose in the morning.
Mon. 11. — The house was throughly filled at five, and that with
serious and sensible hearers.. I was sorry I had no more time at this
place ; especially as it was so near Cambridge, from whence many
gentlemen used to come when any clergyman preached. But my work
was fixed ; so I took horse soon after preaching, and rode to a village
called Botsamlode, seven miles from Cambridge. Here a large con
gregation was soon assembled ; and I had no sooner named my text,
" When they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both,"- than a
murmur ran through the whole people, and many of them were in tears.
This concern increased as I went on ; so that none appeared to be
unmoved. One just by me cried with a bitter cry ; but in a short time
she shouted for joy. So did several others ; so that it was noi e'asy to
tell whether more were wounded or comforted.
Hence we rode to Lakenheath, and passed a comfortable night
Tuesday*, 12 — Just as we set out, the storm, which had been very high
all night, brought on impetuous rain. It was a good providence,
1. That we had now firm, sandy road, not clay and miry fields, as yes
terday ; 2. That the wind was behind us ; otherwise I believe it would
have been impossible to go. on. It was often ready to bear away man
and beast : however, in the afternoon we came safe to Norwich.
Wed. 10. — We rested from our labour. How can they who never
labour taste the sweetness, of rest? Friday, 15. — I preached at Yar
mouth. Saturday, 16. — I transcribed the society at Norwich ; but two
hundred of them I made no account of, as they met no class. About
four hundred remained ; half of whom appeared to be in earnest.

Feb. 1762.] reV. J. weslEy's Journal^ 115
Tues. 19.— I rode toBury, and was glad to find a little, serious com
pany still. But there cannot be much done here, till we preach abroad,
or at least in the heart of the town. We are now quite at one end ¦
and people will not come from the Other till they have first " tasted the
good word."
Thur. 21. — I rode to Colchester, and found a quiet, loving, regular
society After spending a day with them, on Saturday, 23, I cheer
fully returned to London. Wed. 27. — I had a striking proof that God
care teach by whom he will teach. A man full of words, but not of
understanding, convinced me of what I could never see before, that
anima est ex traduce; that all the souls of his posterity, as well as their
bodies, were in our first parent
Fri. February 5. — I met at noon, as usual, those who believe they are
saved from sin, and warned them of the enthusiasm which was breaking
in, by means of two or three weak though good men, who from a mis
construed text in the Revelation, inferred that they should not die.
They received the warning in much love. However, this gave great
occasion of triumph to those who sought occasion, so that they rejoiced
as though they had found great spoil. After preaching at Deptford,
Welling, and Sevenoaks, on Tuesday and Wednesday I rode on to Sir
Thomas I' Anson's, near Tunbridge, and, between six and seven,
preached in his large parlour, which opens likewise into the hall. The
plain people were all attention. If the seed be watered, surely there
will be some fruit
Sun. 14. — I buried the remains of Thomas Salmon, a good and use
ful man. What, was peculiar in his experience was, he did not know
when he was justified ; but he did know when he was renewed in love,
that work being wrought in a most distinct manner. After this he con
tinued about a year in constant love, joy, and peace ; then, after an
illness of a few days, he cheerfully went to God. ^Monday, 15, and
the following days, I spent in transcribing the list of the society. It
never came up before to two thousand four hundred : now it contains
above two. thousand seven hundred members. Sun. 28. — We had a
peculiar blessing at Spitalfields while I was enforcing, " Now is the
day of salvation." Indeed there is always a blessing when we cut off
all delay,, and come to God now by simple faith.
Fri. March 5. — I had a long conversation with Joseph Rule, com
monly called the white Quaker. He appeared to be a calm, ioving,
sensible man, and much devoted to God. Mon. 8. — I retired to Lewis-
ham, to answer Dr. Home's ingenious^ " Sermon on Justification by
Works." O that I might dispute with no man ! But if I must dispute,
let it be with men of sense. Thur. 11. — I buried the remains of Mary
Ramsey, a true daughter of affliction, worn out by a cancer in her breast,
with a variety of other disorders. To these was added, for a time, great
darkness of mind; the body pressing down the soul. Yet she did not
murmur or-repine, much less charge God foolishly. It was not long
before he restored the light of his countenance ; and shortly after she
fell asleep.
Fri. 12. — The national fast was observed all over London with great
solemnity. SurelyGod is well pleased even with this acknowledgment
that he governs the world ; and even the outward humiliation of a

116 Rev. J. wesley's journal. [March, 1762.
nation may be rewarded with outward blessings; # Mon. 15.— I left
London, though not without regret, and went slowly through the socie
ties to Bristol. Saturday, 27.— I heard a large account of the children
near Lawford'S Gate, which has made so much noise here. The facts
are too glaring to be denied. But how are they to be accounted for?
By natural or supernatural agency ? Contend who list about this.
Mon. 29. — I came to the New Passage a little before nine. The
rain and wind increased much' while we were on the water : however
we were safe on shore at ten. I preached about twelve in the new
room at Chepstow. One of the congregation was a neighbouring
clergyman, who lived in the same stair-case with me at Christ Church,
and was then far more serious than me. Blessed be God, who has
looked upon me at last ! Now let me redeem the time !
In the afternoon we had such a storm of hail as I scarce ever saw in
my life. The roads likewise were so extremely bad that we did not
reach Hereford till past eight. Having been well battered both by hail,
rain, and wind, I got to bed as soon as I could, but was waked many
times by the clattering of the curtains. Ip the morning I found the
casement wide open ; but I was never the worse. I took horse atsix,
with William Crane and Francis Walker. The wind was piercing cold,
and we had many showers of snow and rain ; but the worst was, part
of the road was scarce passable ; so that at Church Stretton, one of our
horses lay down, and would go no further. However, William Crane
and I pushed on, and before seven reached Shrewsbury. A large com
pany quickly gathered together : many of them were wild enough ; but
the far greater part were calm and attentive, and came again at five in
the morning.
Wed. 30. — Having beeri invited to preach at Wem, Mrs. Glynne
desired she might take me thither in a post-chaise ; but in little more
than an hour we were fast enough : however the horses pulled till the
traces broke. I should then have walked on had I been alone, though
the mud was deep, and the snow drove impetuously ; but I could not
leave my friend ; so I waited patiently till the man had made shift to
mend the traces ; and the horses pulled amain ; so that with much ado,
not long after the time appointed, I came to Wem.
I came : but the person who invited me was gone ; gone out of town
at four in the morning ; and I could find no one who seemed either to
expect or desire my company. I inquired after the place where Mr.
Mather preached ; but it was filled with hemp. It remained only to go
into the market house : but neither any man, woman, nor. child cared
to follow us ; the north wind roared so loud on every side, and poured
in from every quarter. However, before I had done singing, two or
three crept in, and after them, two or three hundred ; and the power of
God was so present among them, that I believe many forgot the storm.
The wind grew still higher in the afternoon, so that it was difficult to
sit our horses ; and it blew full in our face, but could not prevent our
reaching Chester in the evening. Though the warning was short, the
room was full ; and full of serious, earnest hearers, many of whom ex
pressed a longing desire of the whole salvation of God.
Here I rested on Thursday. Friday, April 1  I rode to Parkgate,
and found several ships ; but the wind was contrary. I preached at

April, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 117
five in the small house they had just built ; and the hearers were
remarkably serious. I gave notice of preaching at five in the morning.
But at half-hour after four one brought us word that the wind was come
fair, and Captain Jordan would sad in less than an hour. We were
soon in the ship, wherein we found about threescore passengers. The
sun shone bright, the wind was moderate, the sea smooth, and we
wanted nothing but room to stir ourselves ; the cabin being filled with
hops, so that we could not get into it but by climbing over them on our
hands and knees. In the afternoon we were abreast of Holyhead. But
the scene was quickly changed : the wind rose higher and higher, and
by seven o'clock blew a storm. The sea broke over us continually, and
sometimes covered the ship, which both pitched and rolled in an uncom
mon manner. So 1 was informed ; for, being a little sick, I lay down
at six, and slept, with little intermission, till near six in the morning,
We were then near Dublin Bay, where we went into a boat, which car"
ried us to Dunleary. There we met with a chaise just ready, in which
we went to Dublin.
I found much liberty of spirit in the evening while I was enforcing,
" Now is the day of salvation." The congregation was uncommonly
large in the morning, and seemed to be much alive. Many children, I
find, are "brought to the birth:" and shall there not be strength to bring
forth? It was at this time that Mr. Grimshaw fell asleep. He was born
September3, 1708, at Brindlej six miles south of Preston, in Lanca
shire, and educated at the schools of Blackburn and Heskin, in the
same county. Even then the thoughts of death and judgment made
some impression upon him. At eighteen he was admitted, at Christ's
College, in Cambridge. Here bad example so carried him away, that
for more than two years he seemed utterly to have lost all sense of seri
ousness ; which did not revive till the day he was ordained deacon, in
the year 1731. On that day he was much affected wjth the sense of
the importance of the ministerial office ; and this was increased by his
conversing with some at Rochdale, who met once a week to read, and
sing, and pray. But on his removal to Todmorden soon after, he quite
dropped his pious acquaintance, conformed to the world, followed all
its diversions, and contented himself with " doing his duty" on Sundays.
But about the year 1734, he began to think seriously again. He left
off all his diversions; he began to catechise the young people, to preach
the absolute necessity of a devout life, and to visit his people, not in
order to be merry with them as before, but to press them to seek the
salvation of their souls.
At this period also he began himself to pray in secret four times a
day ; and the God of all grace, who prepared his heart to pray, soon
gave the answer to his prayer ; not, indeed, as he expected : not in joy
or peace ; but by bringing upon him very strong and painful convic
tions of his own guilt, and helplessness, and misery ; by discovering to
him what he did not suspect before, that his heart was deceitful and
desperately wicked ; and, what was more afflicting still, that all his
duties and labours could not procure him pardon, or gain him a title to
eternal life. Irt this trouble he continued more than three years, not
acquainting any one with the distress he suffered, till one day, (in 1742,)

118 rev. J. wesley's journal. [April, 1762.
being in the utmost agony of mind, there was clearly represented to
him, Jesus Christ pleading for him with God the Father, and gaining a
free pardon for him. In that moment all his fears vanished away, and
he was filled with joy unspeakable. " I was naW," says he, " willing to
renounce myself, and to embrace Christ for my all in all. O what light
and comfort did I enjoy in my own soul, and what a taste of the par
doning love of God !"
All this time he was an entire stranger to the people called Method
ists, whom afterward he thought it his duty to countenance, and to
labour with them in his neighbourhood, He was an entire stranger
also to all their writings, till he came to Haworth, May 26, of this year.
And the good effects of his preaching soon became visible : many of
his flock were brought into deep concern for salvation, were in a little
time after filled with peace and joy through believing; and (as in
.ancient times) the whole congregation have been often seen in tears
on account of their provocations against God, and under a sense of his
goodness in yet sparing them.
His lively manner of representing the truths of God could not fail of
being much talked of, and bringing many hundreds out of curiosity to
Haworth church ; who received so much benefit by what they heard,
that, when the novelty was long over, the church continued to be full
of people, many of whom came from far, and this for twenty years
together, Mr. Grimshaw was now too happy, himself, in the knowledge of
Christ, to rest satisfied without taking every method he thought likely
to spread the knowledge of his God and Saviour. And as the very
indigent constantly made their want of better clothe* to appear in, an
excuse for pot going to church in the day time, he contrived, for them
chiefly, a lecture on Sunday evenings ; though he had preached twice-
in the day before. God was pleased to give great success to these
attempts, which animated him still more to spend and be spent for
Christ So the next year he began a method, which was continued by
him for ever after, of preaching in each of the four hamlets he had under
his care three times every month. By this means the old and infirm, i
who could not attend the church, had the truth of God brought to then-
houses ; and many, who were so profane as to make the distance from
the house of God a reason for scarce ever coming to it, were allured to
hear. By this time the great labour with which he instructed his own
people, the holiness of his conversation, and the benefit which very
many from the neighbouring parishes had obtained by attending his
ministry, concurred to bring upon him many earnest entreaties to come
to their houses, who lived in neighbouring parishes, and expound the
word of God to souls as ignorant as they had been themselves. This
request he did not dare to refuse : so that while he provided abundantly
for his own flock, he annually found opportunity of preaching near three
hundred times to congregations in other parts.
And for a course of fifteen years, or upward, he used to preach
every week, fifteen, twenty, and sometimes thirty times, beside visiting
the sick, and other occasional duties of his function. It is not easy to
ascribe such unwearied diligence, chiefly among, the poor, to any motive
but the real one. He thought he would never keep silence, while he

April, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 119
could speak to the honour of that God who had done so much for his
soul. And while he saw sinners perishing for lack of knowledge, and
no one breaking to them the bread of life, he was constrained, notwith
standing the reluctance he felt within, to give up his name to still
greater reproach, as well as all his time and strength, to the work of
the ministry.
During this intense application to what was the delight of his heart,
God was exceeding favourable to him. In sixteen years he was only
once suspended from his labour by sickness ; though he dared all wea
thers, upon the bleak mountains, and used his body with less compas
sion than a merciful man would use his beast. His soul at various times
enjoyed large manifestations of God's love ; and he drank deep into his
Spirit. His cup ran over ; and at some seasons his faith was so strong,
and his hope so abundant, that higher degrees of spiritual delight would
have overpowered his mortal frame.
In this manner Mr. Grimshaw employed all his powers and talents,
even to his last illness ; and his labours were not in vain in the Lord.
He saw an effectual change take place in many of his flock ; and a
restraint from the commission of sin brought upon the parish in gene
ral. He saw the name of Jesus exalted, and many souls happy in the
knowledge of him, and walking as became the Gospel. Happy he was
himself, in being kept by the power of God, unblamable in his conver
sation : happy in being beloved, in several of the last years of his life,
by every one in his parish ; who, whether they would be persuaded by
him to forsake the evil of their ways, or no, had no doubt that Mr.
Grimshaw was their cordial friend. Hence, at his departure a general
concern was visible through his parish, Hence his body was interred
with what is more ennobling than all the pomp of a royal funeral : for
he was followed to the grave by a great multitude, with affectionate
sighs, and many tears ; who cannot still hear his much loved name,
without weeping for the guide of their souls, to whom each of them was
dear as children to their father.
• His behaviour, throughout his last sickness, was of a piece with the
last twenty years of his life : from the very first attack of his fever, he
welcomed its approach. His intimate knowledge of Christ abolished
all the reluctance nature feels to a dissolution ; and, triumphing in him
who is the resurrection and the life, he departed, April the 7th, in the
fifty-fifth year of his age, and the twenty-first of his eminent usefulness.
It may not be unacceptable to subjoin here one of his plain, rough
letters, to the society in London : — " Haworth, January 9, 1760.
" My dear Brethren, — Grace, mercy, and peace, be to you from God
our Father, and from-our Lord Jesus. It is well with four sorts of people,
that you have had, or now have, to do with. It is Well with those of you
in Christ who are gone to God : it is well with those of you in Christ who
are not, gone to God : it is well with those who earnestly long to be in
Christ, that they may go to God : it is well with those who neither desire
to be in Christ, nor to go to God. And it is only bad with such who,
being out of Christ, are gone to the devil. These it is best to let alone,
and say no more about them.
" But, to be sure, it is well with the, other four. It is well with those
of you who, being in Christ, are gone to God. You ministers and mem-

120 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1762.
bers of Christ have no more doubt or pain about them. They are now,
and for ever, out of the reach of the world, flesh, and devil. They are
gone 'where the wicked cease from troubling, and where the weary are
at rest.' They are sweetly reposed in Abraham's bosom. They dwell
in His presence who hath redeemed them ; where ' there is fulness of joy,
and pleasure for evermore.' They are waiting the joyful morning of the
resurrection, when their vile bodies shall be made like unto his glorious <
body, shall be re-united to their souls, shall receive the joyful sentence,
and inherit the kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of the
world. " It is well also with those of you who are in Christ, though not gone
to God. You live next door to them. Heaven is begun with you too.
The kingdom of God is within you. You feel it. This is a kingdom of
righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. It is begun in grace,
and shall terminate in glory. Yea, it is ' Christ within you, the hope of
glory.' Christ the rock, the foundation, laid in your hearts. Hope in
the middle, and glory at the top. Christ, hope, glory ; Christ, hope,
glory. You are washed in the blood of the Lamb, justified, sanctified, and
shall shortly be glorified. Yea, your lives are already ( hid with Christ in
God.' You have your conversation already in heaven. Already you ' sit
in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.' What heavenly sentences are these !
What can come nearer paradise ? Bless the Lord, O y e happy souls, and
let all that is within you bless his holy name. Sing unto the Lord so long
as you live, and praise your God while you have your being. And how
long will that be ? Through the endless ages of a glorious eternity.
" O my dear brothers and sisters, this is my hope, and this is my pur
pose., But to whom and to what are we indebted for all this, and infi
nitely more than all the tongues and hearts of men or angels can tell
or conceive ? To our Redeemer only, and to his merits. Christ within
us is Jesus to us. We were poor, lost, helpless sinners, ' aliens from the
commonwealth of Israel,' and 'children of wrath';' but Jesus lived, and
Jesus died, the just for the unjust, to bring us to the enjoyment of it.
"And what does all this require at our hands? Why, infinitely more
than we can render him to all eternity. However, let us praise and glo
rify God in the best manner, and with the best member that we have.
Let us do it constantly, cordially, cheerfully, so long as we live; and then,
no doubt, we shall do it in heaven for ever.
" Keep close, I beseech you, to every means of grace. Strive to walk
in all the ordinances and commandments of God blameless, ' giving all
diligence to make your calling and election sure: add' to your faith
virtue; to virtue knowledge; to knowledge temperance; to temperance
patience ; to patience godliness ; to godliness brotherly kindness ; to bro
therly kindness charity.' — For ' if these things,' says St. Peter, ' be in you,
and abound, they make you that you shall neither be barren nor unfruitful
in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.' Thus you will give the best
token of your thankfulness to him for what he hath done for your souls ;
and you shall, not long hence, in heaven sing his praise with your happy
brethren, gone thither before you.
" It is well, likewise, with all those of you who do" truly desire to be in
Christ, that you may go to God. Surely he owns you ; your desires are
from him ; you shall enjoy his favour. By and by you shall have peace
with him through our Lord Jes.us Christ. Go forth by the footsteps of
the flock, and feed ye by the Shepherd's tents. Be constant in every
means of grace. He will be found of them that diligently seek him.
' Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.' Though your
sins be never so many, never so monstrous, all shall be forgiven. He will
have mercy upon you, and will abundantly pardon. For where sin hath
abounded, grace doth much more abound. He who hath begun this good

April, 1762.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 121
work in you will accomplish it to your eternal good, and his eternal
glory. Therefore doubt not, fear not, A broken and a contrite heart
God will not despise. The deeper is your sorrow, the nearer is your joy.
Your extremity is God's opportunity. It is usually daikest before day
break. You shall shortly find pardon, peace, and plenteous redemption,
and at last rejoice in the common and glorious salvation of his saints.
"And, lastly, it is well for you, who neither truly desire to be in Christ,
nor to go to God ; for it is well for you that you are out of hell ; it is well,
your day of grace is not utterly past. Behold, now is your accepted time ;
behold, now is the day of your salvation !. O that you may employ the
remainder of it in working out your salvation with fear and trembling !
Now is faith to be had", saving faith ; now you may be washed from all
your sins in the Redeemer's blood, justified, sanctified, and prepared for
heaven. Take, I beseech you, the time whjle the time is : you have now
the means of grace to use ; the ordinances of God to enjoy ; his word to
read and hear ; his ministers to instruct you ; and his members to converse
with. You know not what a day may bring forth : you may die sud
denly. As death leaves you, judgment will find you : and if you die as
you are, out of Christ, void of true faith, unregenerate, unsanctified, snares,
fire and brimstone, storm and tempest, God will rain upon you, Psalm xi,
6, as your eternal, intolerable portion to drink.
"Suffer me, therefore, thus far, one and all of you. God's glory and
your everlasting welfare is all I aim at. What I look for in return from
you is, I confess, mueh more than I deserve, — your prayers. Pray for
me, and I will pray for you, who am " Your affectionate brother,
"W. Grimshaw."
April 9. — (Being Good-Friday.) I had almost lost my voice by a
cold : however, I spoke as I Could till, before twelve, (it being a watch-
night,) I could speak near as well as ever. On .Easter-Day we had
uncommon congregatioris, as indeed we have had all the week : and I
observed a more stayed and solid behaviour in most, than is usual in
this kingdom. Monday and Tuesday I was employed in visiting the
classes ; and I was much comforted among them : there was such a
hunger and thirst in all who had tasted of the grace of God after a full
renewal in his image.
Sun. 18. — As often as I have been here,I never saw the house through
ly filled before : and the multitude did not come together in vain. I
think many will remember this day.
Mon. 19. — I left Dublin; and I could look back with satisfaction
on the days I had spent therein". I had reason to believe that God had
been at work in a very uncommon manner. Many of those who once
contradicted and blasphemed were now convinced of " the truth as it is
in Jesus :" many who had long revolted from God had returned to him
with full purpose of heart. Several mourners had found peace with
God, and some believe he has saved them from all sin: many more
are all on fire for this salvation ; and a spirit of love runs through the
whole people.
I came in the evening to Newry, where I found a far different face of
things. Offences had broke the society in pieces, only two-and-thirty
being left of near a hundred. But God has a few names left here also.
Let these "stand firm, and God will maintain his own cause.
Wed. 21. — I rode to Carrickfergus. The violent rain kept away
the delicate and curious hearers. For the sake of these I delayed the

122 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [April, 1762.
morning preaching till a quarter before nine : but it was too early still
for a great part of the town, who could not possibly rise before ten. I
added a few members to the society, and left them in peace and love.
Where to preach in Belfast I did not know. It was too wet to preach
abroad ; and a dancing master was busily employed in the upper part
of the market house ; till at twelve the sovereign put him out, by hold
ing his court there. While he was above, I began below, to a very
serious and attentive audience. But they were all poor ; the rich of
Belfast " cared for none of these things."
After dinner we rode to Newtown, and found another poor, shattered
society, reduced from fifty to eighteen members, and most of those cold
enough. In the evening I preached to a large congregation in the
market house, on, " I will heal their backsliding.". God fulfilled his
word: many were healed, and many more deeply wounded. I had full
employment among them the next day ; and on Saturday, 24, I left
between thirty and forty members, full of desire, and hope, and earnest
resolutions, not to be almost, but altogether Christians. About ten I
preached at Comber, and then rode to Lisburn, where, in the evening,
I had many rich and genteel hearers, Sunday, 25. — The congregation
was larger in the morning than the evening before, and many appeared
to be deeply wounded. O may none heal their wound slightly ! But
far the largest congregation of all met in the evening ; and yet I saw
not a scoffer, no, nor trifler among them.
Mon. 26. — In the evening I preached to a large congregation in the
market house at Lurgan. I now embraced the opportunity which I had
long desired, of talking with Mr. Miller, the contriver of that statue which
was in Lurgan when I was there before. It was the figure of an ojd
man, standing in a case, with a curtain drawn before him, over against
a clock which stood on the other side of the room. Every time the
clock struck, he opened the door with one hand, drew back the curtain
with the other, turned his head, as if looking round on the company, and
theri said with a clear, loud, articulate voice, "Past one, two, three,"
and so on. But so many came to see this (the like of which all allowed
was not to be seen in Europe) that. Mr. Miller was in danger of being
ruined, not having time to attend to his own business ; so, as none
offered to purchase it, or to reward him for his pains, he took the whole
machine in pieces : nor has he any thought of ever making any thing of
the kind again.
Tues. 27. — I preached in Lur-gan at five ; in Terryhugan at ten ; and
at two in the market house at Rich Hill. I have rarely seen so serious
a congregation at a new place. At six I preached in the new preaching
house at Clanmain, the largest- in the north of Ireland ; and the people
were all alive, being stirred up by Mr. Ryan, once an attorney, but now
living upon his own estate.
Wed. 28. — The rain kept off the curious hearers, so that we had few
in the evening but earnest souls ; after sermon we had a love-feast. It
was a wonderful time. God poured out his Spirit abundantly. Many
were filled with consolation,, particularly two who had come from Lis
burn, (three-and-twenty Irish miles,) one a lifeless backslider, the other
a girl of sixteen, who had been some time slightly convinced of sin.
God restored him to the light of his countenance, and gave her a clear

. May, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal, -23
evidence of his love ; and indeed in so uncommon a manner, that it seem
ed her soul was all love. One of our brethren was constrained openly
to declare, he believed God had wrought this change in him. I trust he
will not lightly cast away the gift which God has given him. In the
morning I left them rejoicing and praising God, and rode to Monaghan.
The commotions in Munster having now alarmed all Ireland, we had
hardly alighted, when some wise persons informed the provost there
were three strange sort of men come to the King's Arms. So the
provost with his officers came without delay, to secure the north from
so imminent a danger. I was just come out, when I was required to
return into the house. The provost asked me many questions, and
perhaps the affair might have turned serious, had I not had two letters
with me, which I had lately received ; one from the bishop of London
derry, the other from the earl of Moira. Upon reading these, he excused
himself for the trouble he had given, and wished me a good journey.
Between six and seven I preached at Coot Hill, and in the morning
rode on to Enniskillen ; the situation of which is both pleasant and
strong, as it is surrounded by a deep and broad river ; but fortifications
it has none ; no, nor so much as an old castle. The inhabitants glory
that they have no Papist in the town. ' After riding round, and round,
we came in the evening to a lone house called Carrick-a-Beg. It lay
in the- midst of horrid mountains ; and had no very promising appear
ance. However, it afforded corn for our horses, and potatoes for
ourselves. So we made a hearty supper, called in as many as pleased
of the family to prayers, and, though we had no fastening either for our
door or our windows, slept in peace.
Sat. May 1.- — We took horse at five. The north-east wind would
have suited the first of January ; and we had soaking rain on the black
mountains. However, before noon we came well to Sligo. None in
Sligo, when I was there last, professed so much love to me as Mr.
Knox's family. They would willingly have had me with them morning,
nopn, and night, and omitted no possible mark of affection. But what
a change ! Mrs. K  went into the country, the day before I came ;
herhrother and his wife set out for Dublin, at the same time ; he himself,
and the rest of his family, saw me, that is, at church, because they could
not help it ; But wonder'd at the strange man's face,
As one they ne'er had known.
I am sorry for their sake, not my own. Perhaps they may wish to see
me when it is too late.
Sun. 2. — I preached in the market house, morning and evening.
Abundance of the dragoons were there ; so were many of the officers,
who behaved with uncommon seriousness.
Mon. 3. — In the evening a company of players began acting in the
upper part of the market house, just as we began singing in the lower.
The case of these is remarkable. The Presbyterians for a Jong time
had their public worship here ; but when the strollers came to town,
they were turned out ; and from that time had no public worship at all.
On Tuesday evening the lower part too was occupied by buyers and
sellers of oatmeal ; but as soon as I began, the people quitted their sacks,
and listened to business of greater importance.

124 rev. j. wesley's journal, [May, 1762. .
On the following days I preached at Carrick-on-Shannon, Drumers-
nave, Cleg Hill, Longford, and Abidarrig. Saturday, 8. — Calling on
a friend in our way, we had not sat down before several of the neigh
bours, Papists as well as Protestants, came in, supposing I was to
preach. I was not willing to disappoint them : and they all listened
with deep attention. Hence I rode to Athlone. I intended on Sunday,
9, to preach abroad as usual ; but the sharp wind made it impracticable,
and obliged me to keep in the house. The congregations, however,
were large, both morning and evening ; and I found a little fruit of my
labour. Thur. 13. — I was in hopes even the Papists here had at length a
shepherd who cared for their souls. He was stricter than any of his
predecessors, and was esteemed a man of piety as well as learning.
Accordingly, he had given them strict orders not to work on the Lord's
Day ;< but I found he allowed them to play as much as they pleased, at
cards in particular ; nay, and averred it was their duty so to do, to
refresh both their bodies and minds. Alas, for the blind leader, of the
blind ! Has not he the greater sin ?
Sun. 16. — I had observed to the society last week, that I had not
seen one congregation ever in Ireland behave so ill at church as that at
Athlone, laughing, talking, and staring about during the whole service.
I had added, " This is your fault ; for if you had attended the church,
as you ought to have done, your presence and example would not have
failed to influence the whole congregation." And so it appeared : I
saw not one to-day either laughing, talking, or staring about ; but a
remarkable seriousness was spread from the one end of the church to
the other.
Mon. 17. — I preached at Ahaskra to all the Protestants in or near
the town. But their priests would not suffer the Papists to come.
What could a magistrate do in this case ? Doubtless he might tell the
priest, " Sir, as you enjoy liberty of conscience, you shall allow it to
others. You are not persecuted yourself: you shall not persecute
them." Tues. 18. — I preached at fiallinasloe about ten in the morning,
and in the evening at Aghrim. Thursday, 20. — I rode on to Holly-
mount. The sun was extremely hot,, so that I was much exhausted.
But after a little rest, I preached in the church-yard without any
weariness. Fri. 2 1 . — I preached at Balcarrow church at ten to a deeply
serious congregation, and in the court house at Castlebar in the evening.
Sunday, 23.-=-The chief family in the town made a part of our congre
gation. And whether they received any benefit thereby or no, their
example may bring others who will receive it.
Mon. 24. — I went with two friends, to see one of the greatest natural
wonders in Ireland, — Mount Eagle, vulgarly called Crow Patrick. The
foot of it is fourteen miles from Castlebar. There we left our horses,
and procured a guide. It was just twelve when we alighted ; the sun
was burning hot, and we had not a breath of wind. Part of the ascent
was a good deal steeper than an ordinary pair of stairs. About two we
gained the top, which is an oval, grassy plain, about a hundred and
fifty yards in length, and seventy or eighty in breadth. The upper part
of the mountain much resembles the Peak of Teneriffe. I think it
cannot rise much less than a mile perpendicular from the plain below.

June, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 125
There is an immense prospect on one side toward the sea, and on the
other over the land. But as most of it is waste and uncultivated, the
prospect is not very pleasing. At seven in the evening I preached at
Newport, and at six in the morning. I then returned to Newport, and
began reading prayers at ten. After sermon I had a little conversation
with Lord Westport, an extremely sensible man, and would gladly have
stayed with him longer, but that I had promised to be at Castlebar ;
where, in the evening, I preached my farewell sermon to a numerous
congregation. Wed. 26. — We took horse at four, to enjoy the cool of the morning.
At seven the sun was warm enough : I verily think as warm as in
Georgia. We could not have borne it, but the wind was in our face.
However, in the afternoon we got well to Galway. There was a small
society here, and (what is not common) all of them were young wcmen.
Between seven and eight I began preaching in the court house to a
mixed multitude of Papists and Protestants, rich and poor, who appeared
to be utterly astonished. At five in the morning I preached again, and
spoke as plain as I possibly dould. But to the far greater part it seemed
to be only " as the sound of many waters."
Thur. 27. — We had another Georgian day; but having the wind
again full in our face, after riding about fifty English miles, we got well
to Ennis in the afternoon. Many being ready to make a disturbance
at the court house, I left them to themselves, and preached over against
Mr. Bindon's house, in great quietness. Fri. 28. — I was informed,
that a few days before, two of Mr. B  's maids went to bathe (as
the women here frequently do) in the river near his house. The water
was not above a yard deep ; but there was a deep hole at a little
distance. As one of them dashed water at the other, she, endeavouring
to avoid it, slipped into the hole, and the first striving, to help her slipped
in too : nor was either of them seen any more, till their bodies floated
upon the water. Yet after some hours, one of them was brought to
life. But the other could not be recovered.
The violent heat, which had continued for eight days, was now at an
end, the wind turning north. So on Saturday, 29, we had a pleasant
ride to Limerick. Sunday, 30. — I preached in the old camp. The
pleasantness of the place, the calmness of the evening, and the conve
nient distance from the town, all conspired to draw the people together,
who flocked from every quarter. Many officers, as well as abundance
of soldiers, were among them, and behaved with the utmost decency.
I preached the following evenings at the same place, and that in great
measure for the sake of the soldiers, it being within a musket shot of
the place where they were exercising. Nay, two evenings an officer
ordered a large body to exercise on the very spot. But the moment I
began they laid down their arms, and joined the rest of the congregation.
Fri. June 5. — I preached at noon in Balligarane, to a large congre
gation, chiefly of Palatines. And so at Newmarket in the evening, and
the morning following. These have quite a different look from the
natives of the country, as well as a different temper. They are a
serious, thinking people. And their diligence turns all their land into
a garden. Mon. 7. — I met a large number of children, just as much acquainted

126 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1762.
with God, and with the things of God, as " a wild ass's colt," and just
as much concerned about them. And yet who can believe that these
pretty little creatures have "the wrath of God abiding on them?" Num
berless crowds ran together about this time, to see the execution of the
poor deserter. And I believe some of them retained serious impres
sions for near four-and-twenty hours ! But it was not so with the
soldiers : although they walked one by one, close to the bleeding,
mangled carcass, most of them were as merry within six hours, as if
they had only seen a puppet show.
Tues. 8j— I visited the classes, and wondered to find no witness of
the great salvation. Surely th& flame which is kindled in Dublin will
not stop there. The next evening God did indeed kindle it here ; a
cry went up on every side ; and the lively believers seemed all on fire
to be " cleansed from all unrighteousness." On Friday and Saturday
I had much conversation with a, very noted person. But I found none
in town who expected that any good could be done to such a sinner as
him ! Such a sinner? Why, were we not all such? We were dead
in sin. And is he more than dead ?
Sun. 13. — Being informed I had shot over the heads of the soldiers,
who did not " understand any thing but hell and damnation," I took my
leave of them this evening, by strongly applying the story of Dives and
Lazarus. They seemed to understand this : and all, but two or three
boy officers, behaved as men fearing God.
Mon. 14. — I rode to Cork. Here I procured an exact account of
the late commotions. About the beginning of December last, a few
men met by night near Nenagh, in the county of Limerick, and threw
down the fences of soine commons, which had been lately inclosed.
Near the same time others met in the eounty of Tipperary, of Water-
ford, and of Cork. As no one offered to suppress or hinder them, they
increased in number continually, and called themselves Whiteboys,
wearing white cockades, and white linen frocks. In February, there
were five or six parties of them, two or three hundred men in each, who
moved up and down, chiefly in the night ; but for what end, did not
appear. Only they levelled a few fences, dug up some grounds, and
hamstrung some cattle, perhaps fifty or sixty in all. One body of them
came into Cloheen, of about five hundred foot, and two hundred horse.
They moved as exactly as regular troops, and appeared to be throughly
disciplined. They now sent letters to several gentlemen, threatening
to pull down their houses. They compelled every one they met to take
an oath to be true to Queen Sive (whatever that meant) and the White-
boys ; not to reveal their secrets ; and to join them when called upon.
It was supposed, eight or ten thousand were now actually risen, many
of them well armed ; and that a far greater number were ready to rise
whenever they should be called upon. Those who refused to swear,
they threatened to bury alive. Two or three they did bury up to the
neck, and left them ; where they must quickly have perished, had they
not been found in time by some travelling by. At length, toward
Easter, a body of troops, chiefly light horse, were sent against them.
Many were apprehended and committed to gaol ; the rest of them
disappeared. This is the plain, naked fact, which has been so variously
represented.

June, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 127
Thur. 17. — I rode about thirty English miles, through a pleasarit and
well-cultivated country, to Youghal. It is finely situated on the side
of a hill, so as to command a wide sea prospect. I preached in the
evening at the Exchange. Abundance of people attended ; as did the
far greater part of them at five o'clock in the morning. I returned to
Cork on Friday. Sunday^ 20. — At the desire of Captain Taylor, I went
to Passage, iand preached to many of the town's people, and as many
of the sailors as could attend. On Monday and Tuesday I visited the
classes, and observed what was very uncommpn ; in two years there
was. neither any increase nor any decrease in this society. Two hun
dred and thirty-three members I left, and two hundred and thirty-three
I find. Thur. 24. — I rode to Kinsale, and preached in the Exchange to a
considerable number of attentive hearers. In the afternoon I rode to
Bandon, and found the society much lessened, and dead enough. Yet
the congregation in the main street was remarkably large, as well as
deeply attentive. So it was on Friday. Saturday, 26. — I visited the
classes, and exhorted them to " be zealous and repent." The word
sunk into their hearts ; so that when we met in the evening, they did
not seem to be the same persons. They appeared to breathe quite
another spirit, every one stirring up his neighbour. I know not when
I have seen so deep and general an iriipression made in so short' a time.
Sun. 27. — I returned to Cork, and in the~afternoon preached on the
Barrack Hill. The congregation was such as I had not seen at Cork
for at least twelve years. One soldier made some noise ; but the com
manding officer soon ordered him into custody. The top of the walls
being covered with soldiers, made a solemn appearance. Let this
preaching be continued, and the work of God will quickly revive atCork.
On Monday and Tuesday the congregation at the house was far larger
than on any week day before. And there was much life among the
people, which perhaps was increased by the epidemic disorder. This
generally attacked first the head ; afterward the throat and the breast
Mr. Jones, who had been drooping for some time, was seized with this
three weeks since. While I was at Youghal, he sent for a physician,
who applied a blister to his head. In two or three days a second phy
sician was called in ; who told his relations he was better and better.
Returning from Bandon, and observing what was prescribed, I could
not help saying, " When a fever neither intermits, nor remits, the bark
is no better than poison." At hearing this, the doctors were much dis
pleased, and declared again he was a great deal better. On Wednesday
morning, a little before two, his spirit returned to God.
So died honest Thomas Jones, secundumartem! A man whom God
raised from nothing, by a blessing on his unwearied diligence, to a
plentiful fortune. Yet when riches increased on every side, he did not
set his heart upon them. Some years since he retired from business,
but was still fully employed in building and in doing good. His natural
temper was rough, and so was his speech, which occasioned him many
trials. But notwithstanding this, he was generous and compassionate,
and never weary of well doing. , From the beginning of his illness he
was continually in prayer ; for some time with much fear and distress.
But I saw no signs of this after I came from Bandon : I believe his

128 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1762.
fears were then all scattered; and he waited with calm, though earnest,
desire for the salvation of God.
Wed. 30. — I rode to Limerick. I had promised to come again, if
our brethren found a convenient place to build a preaching house. One
now offered, proper in all respects. Saturday, July 3. — I met the
society, and inquired what each was willing to subscribe : a considerable
sum was subscribed immediately. Sunday, 4, was a day of solemn joy,
equal to any I had seen in Dublin. At the love-feast in the evening,
it appeared that God had now visited Limerick also. Five persons
desired to return thanks to God, for a clear sense of his pardoning love :
several others, for an increase of faith, and for deliverance from doubts
and fears. And two gave a plain, simple account, of the manner
wherein God had cleansed their hearts, so that they now felt no anger,
pride, or self will ; but continual love, and prayer, and praise.
Mon. 5. — I rode to Clonmell ; and preached in the evening, near
the barrack gate, to a wild, staring multitude, , many of whom would
have been rude enough, but they Stood in awe of the soldiers.
Tues. 6. — I rode to Carrick-on-Suir. Having been informed there
was one family here also, wherein both the man and his wife feared
God, I immediately sent to the house : the woman presently came, from
whom I learned, that her husband died the Saturday before, and left
her with nothing but four little children, and an unshaken confidence in
God. Her words, her look, her whole carriage, were of a piece, and
showed the dignity of Christian sorrow. I could not but admire, that
God should send me just at such a time ! And her tears were turned
into tears of joy.
In the evening I preached at Waterford, in a court adjoining to the
main street. Wednesday, 7. — Four of the Whiteboys, lately con
demned for breaking open houses, were executed. They were all,
notwithstanding the absolution of their priest, ready to die for fear of
death. Two or three of them laid fast hold on the ladder, and could
not be persuaded to let it go. One in particular gave such violent
shrieks, as might be heard near a mile off. O what but love can cast
out the fear of death ! And how inexpressibly miserable is that bondage !
On this, and the two following days, God remembered poor Waterford
also. Several backsliders were healed ; and many awoke out of sleep ;
and some mightily rejoiced in God their Saviour.
Sat. 10. — We rode to Kilkenny, one of the pleasantest and the most
ancient cities in the kingdom ; and not inferior to any at all in wicked
ness, or in hatred to this way. I was therefore glad of a permission to
preach in the Town Hall ; where a small, serious company attended in
the evening. Sunday, 11. — I went to the cathedral ; one of the best
built which I have seen in Ireland. 'The pillars are all of black marble;
but the late bishop ordered them to be whitewashed ! Indeed, marble is
so plentiful near this town, that the very streets are paved with it.
At six in the evening, I began preaching in the old Bowling Green,
near the castle. Abundance of people, Protestants and Papists, ga
thered from all parts. They were very still during the former part of
the sermon ; then the Papists ran together, set up a shout, and would
have gone further, but they were restrained, they knew not how. I
turned to them, and said, " Be silent ; or be gone !" Their noise ceased,

July, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal, 129
and we heard them no more : so I resumed, and went on With my dis
course, and concluded without interruption. When I came out of the
Green, they gathered again, and gnashed upon me with their teeth :
one cried out, " 0 what is Kilkenny come to !" But they could go no
further. Only two or three large stones were thrown ; but none was
hurt, save he that threw the>m : for, as he was going to throw again, one
seized him by the neck, and^ gave him a kick and a cuff, which spoiled
his diversion.
Mon. 12.— I went to Dunmore Cave, three or four miles from Kil
kenny. It is full as remarkable as Poole's Hole, or any other in the
Peak. The opening is round,' parallel to the horizon, and seventy or
eighty yards across. In the midst of this, there is a kind of arch,
twenty or thirty feet high. By this you enter into the first cave, nearly
round, and forty or fifty feet in diameter. It is encompassed with spar
stones, just like those on the sides of Poole's Hole. On one side of
the cave is a narrow passage, which goes under the rock two or three
hundre'd yards ; on the other, a hollow, which no one has ever been
able to find an end of. 1 suppose this hole top, as well as many others,
was formed by the waters of the deluge, retreating into the great abyss,
with which probably it communicates.
Tues. 13. — I rode to Birr. About forty persons attended in the
evening, and half as many in the morning. I saw there was but one
way to do any good. So in the evening I preached abroad. I had then
hundreds of hearers, and God himself spokp to many a cold heart. The
next morning at five the room was full; and light sprung out of darkness ;
so that many poor, withered souls began to revive, and rejoice again in
God their Saviour. Thur. 15. — I took my old standing in the market
place at Mount Mellick; but the next evening the rain drove us into
the market house. Afterward we had a joyful love-feast. Indeed
hitherto God has been pleased to mark all our way with blessings.
Sat. 17. — I went on to poor dead Portarhhgton. And no wonder it
should be so, while the preachers coop themselves up in a room with
twenty or thirty hearers. I went straight to the market place, and cried
aloud, " Hearken ! Behold, a sower went forth to sow." God made
his word quick and powerful, and sharp as a two-edged sword. Abun
dantly more than the room could contain were present at five in the
morning. At eight I began in the market place again, on, " How shall
I give "thee up, Ephraim ?"r Solemn attention sat on every face, and God
repeated his caJl to many hearts. In the evening I preached in the
market place at Tullamore. Monday, 19. — Between two and three
in the morning was such thunder and lightning as I never knew in
Europe. The crack and the flash were in the same instant. Most of
the houses shook ; and yet no hurt was done in the whole town : but
some good was done ; for at five o'clock the preaching house was quite
filled ; and the inward voice of the Lord was mighty in operation. This
also was " a glorious voice."
Tues. 20. — We had our quarterly meeting at Coolylough. On Wed
nesday,! preached at Clara ; Thursday, 22, at Tyrrel's Pass ; and on
Friday, went on to Edinderry. Here I found some who had been
long labouring in the fire, and toiling to work themselves into holiness.
To show them a more excellent way,T preached on Rom. x, 6, 7, 8.
Vol. IV- 9

130 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1762.
They found this was the very thing they wanted ; and at the meeting
of the society, God confirmed the word of his grace in so powerful a
manner, that many wondered how they could help believing. Sat. 24. —
I rode to Dublin, and found the flame not only continuing, but increas
ing. The congregation used to be small on Saturday night ; but it was
as large now as formerly on Sunday. Monday, 26. — At five in the
morning the congregation was larger than it used to be in the evening.
And in these two days and a half, four persons gave thanks for a sense
of God's pardoning mercy ; and seven, (among whom were a mother
and her daughter,) for being perfected in love.
The person by whom chiefly it pleased God to work this wonderful
work, was John Manners, a plain man, of middling sense, and not elo
quent, but rather rude in speech ; one who had never before been
remarkably useful, but seemed to be raised up for this single work.
And as soon as it was done, he fell into a consumption, languished a
While, and died. I now found he had not at all exceeded the truth, in
the accounts he had sent me from time to time. In one of his first
letters, after I left the town, he says, " The work here is such as I never
expected to see. Some are justified or sanctified, almost every day.
This week three or four were justified, and as many, if not more, re
newed in love. The people are all on fire. Such a day as last Sunday
I never saw. While I was at prayer in the society, the power of the
Lord overshadowed us, and some cried out, ' Lord, I can believe !'
The cry soon became general, with strong prayers. Twice I attempted
to sing ; but my voice could not be heard. I then desired them to
restrain themselves, and in stillness and composure to wait for the
blessing : on which all but two or three, who could not refrain, came
into a solemn silence. I prayed again, and the softening power of
grace was felt in many hearts. Our congregations increase much, and
I have no doubt but we shall see greater things than these."
Four days after, he writes : " The work of God increases every day.
There is hardly a day but some -are justified, or sanctified, or both. On
Thursday three came and told me that the blood of Jesus Christ had
cleansed them from all sin. One of them told me she had been justified
seven years, and had been five years convinced of the necessity of sanc-
tification. But this easy conviction availed not. A fortnight since she
was seized with so keen a conviction, as gave her no rest till God had
sanctified her, and witnessed it to her heart." Three days after,
(May ll,)'he writes thus : —
" God still continues his inarvellous loving kindness to us/ On Sunday
last, Dor. King entered into the rest. She had been seeking it for some
time; but her convictions and desires grew stronger and stronger, as the
hour approached. A while ago she told me she grew worse and worse,
and her inward conflicts were greater than ever : but on the Lord's day
she felt an entire change, while these words were spoke to her heart,
' Thou art all fair, my love ; there is no spot in thee.' She now walks in
sweet peace, and rejoices evermore. Her father received the blessing a
few days before her, and is exceeding happy.
" The fire catches all that come near. An old soldier, in his return
from Germany, to the north of Ireland, fell in one night with these wres
tling Jacobs, to his great astonishment. He was justified seventeen years
ago, but afterward fell from it for five years. As he was going to Ger-

July, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 131
many, in the beginning of the war, the Lord healed him in Dublin ; arid
in spite of all the distresses of a severe campaign, he walked in the light
continually. On his return through London, he -was convinced of the
necessity of sanctification ; and soon after he came hither, his heart was
broken in pieces, while he was with a little company who meet daily for
prayer. One evening, as they were going away, he stopped them, and
begged they would not go till the Lord had blessed him. They kneeled
down again, and did not cease wrestling with God, till he had a witness
that he was saved from all sin.
"The case of Mr. Timmins is no less remarkable. He had been1 a
notorious sinner. He was deeply wounded two months since. Ten days
ago, on a Friday, God spake peace to his soul. The Sunday following,
after a violent struggle, he sunk down as dead. He was cold as clay.
After about ten minutes he came to himself, and cried, ' A new heart, a
new heart !' He said he felt himself in a.n instant entirely emptied of sin,
and filled with God. Brother Barry, likewise, had been justified but a
few days, before God gave him purity of heart." -
May 4 5, he writes : —
"God still makes me a messenger of good tidings. His work goes on.
Outlast night's meeting was remarkable for the presence and power of
Godf while several were relating what he had done. One said, ' All that
day in which God delivered me, I felt the blessing just at hand, but could
not open my heart to receive it. I was fast shut up, till, under the ser
mon in the evening, I felt God open my heart, remove the bar of unbelief, «
and give me power to receive the blessing freely.' There are now three
places in the city, wherein as many as have opportunity assemble, day
and night, to pour out1 their souls before God, for the continuance and
enlargement of his work."
" May 29. — Since my last account, many have been sanctified, and seve
ral justified. One of the former is William Moor. He was a long time
struggling for the blessing; and one night he was resolved not to go to
bed without it. He continued wrestling with God for two hours ; when
he felt a glorious change, and the Spirit of God Witnessing that the work
was done. We begin now to meet with opposition from every quarter.
Some say this is rank enthusiasm ; others, that it is either a cheat, or
mere pride ; others, that it is a new thing, and that they can find no such
thing in the Bible."
" June 3. — The Lord increases his work, in proportion to the opposition
it meets with. Between Monday morning and Tuesday night, I have had
eight bills of thanksgiving ; for two justified, three renewed in love, and
three backsliders healed."
" June 15. — There is no end of the mercies of God. Three days of this
week are gone, in which God has justified five sinners. On Sunday, in
the afternoon, I preached at three in the Barrack Square; and a more
solemn time I have not seen ; the hearers were as many as my voice
could reach, and all remarkably attentive, In the evening a cry ran
through the society, and four were justified that night. Two of these,
Alexander Tate and his wife, were but lately joined. The power of God
first seized her, and constrained her to cry aloud, till she heard the still,
small voice. He continued calling upon God, and would not cease before
God answered him also in the joy of his heart."
" Saturday, June 19.— We have had eight this week, whose sins are
blotted out, and two more have entered into that rest. One of them says,
she has enjoyed the love of God nine years ; but felt as great a difference
between that state, and the state she is now in, as if her soul was taken
into heaven !"
" June 26. — Last week eleven were justified, or sanctified, and this

132 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [Juty, 1762.
week eleven more ; eight of whom received remission of sins, and three
a clean heart : and a troop are waiting for the moving of the water.
Among them whom the power of God has seized lately, are two eminent
sinners, each of whom lived with a woman to whom he was never mar
ried. One of them already rejoices in God; the other mourns and will
not be comforted : but the women are gone : they put away the accursed
thing immediately.
" I had much fear about the children, lest our labour should be lost
upon them ; but I find we shall reap if we faint not. Margaret Roper,
about eight years old, has been thoughtful for some time. The other
day, while they were at family prayer, she burst into tears and wept bit
terly. They asked, what was the matter. She said she was a great
sinner, and durst not pray. They bade her go to bed. She no sooner
came into the chamber, than she began crying, and clapping her hands,
so that they heard her across the street; but God soon bound up her
broken heart. Being asked how she felt herself, she said, ' Ten times
better. Now I can love, God. I wish you would sit up and sing with me
all night.' She has been happy ever since, and as serious as one of forty."
" July 3. — Our joy is now quite full. The flame rises higher and higher.
Since Saturday last, eight sinners more are freely justified, and two more
renewed in love. Our house 'was once large enough ; now it is scarce
able to contain us : and we have not many in the society, who are not
either wrestling with God for his love, or rejoicing therein."
Thus far the account of John Manners, quite unadorned, but plain
and sensible. Upon further examination I found three or four-and-forty
in Dublin, who seemed to enjoy the pure lovp of God : at least forty of
these had been set at liberty within four months. Some others, who
had received the same blessing, were" removed Out of the city. The
same, if not a larger number, had found remission of sins. Nor was
the hand of the Lord shortened yet : he still wrought as swiftly as, ever.
In some respects the work of God in this place was more remarka
ble than even that in London. 1. It is far, greater, in proportion to the
time, and to the number of people. That society had above seven-and-
twenty hundred members ; this not a fifth part of the number. Six
months after the flame brpke out^there, we had about thirty witnesses
of the great salvation. In Dublin there were above forty in less than four
months. 2. The work was iriore pure. In all this time, while they were
mildly and tenderly treated, there were none of them headstrong or unad-
visable ; none that were wiser than their teachers ; none who dreamed
of being immortal or infallible, or incapable of temptation ; in short, no
whimsical or enthusiatic persons : all were calm and sober-minded.
I know several of these were in process of time, moved from their
steadfastness. I am nothing surprised at this: it was no more than
might be expected : I rather wonder that more were not moved. Nor
does this, in any degree, alter my judgment concerning the great work
which God. then wrought.
Tues. 27. — I received a comfortable letter from Edinderry : " When
you came hither, Satan had gained such an advantage over us, that few,
even of the society, would read your sermons, saying, they were nothing
but the law ; but God has now taught us better." His power fell upon
us first in the preaching, but abundantly more when the society met.
At that time many who were in heaviness were filled with consolation ;
and two of the old believers were constrained to declare, they believed

July, 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 133
God had cleansed them from all sin. Wed. 18. — I received further
accounts from Limerick ; one letter ran thus : — " July 20, 1762.
" There is a glorious work going on at Limerick. Twelve or fourteen
have a clear sense of being renewed; several have been justified this
week ; and on Sunday night, at the meeting of the society, there was
such a cry as I scarce ever heard before, such confession of sins, such
pleading with the Lord, and such a spirit of prayer, as if the Lord him
self had been. visibly present among Us. Some received remission of
sins, and several were just brought to the birth. All were in floods of
tears : they trembled, they cried, they prayed, they roared aloud ; all of
them lying on the ground. I began to sing ; yet they could not rise,
but sung as they lay along. When we concluded, some of them could
not go away, but stayed in the house all night : and, blessed be our Lord,
they all hitherto walk worthy of their calling."
Another writes : —
" I will just tell you the Lord has made, your last visit to us a great
blessing. Such times were never before in Limerick. The fire which
broke out before you left us, is now spreading on every side. Four were
happy before you left us ; several others can now ' rejoice evermore,'
and ' pray without ceasing :' and this certainly they could not do, did
they not love God with all their heart."
A third letter, dated July 25, says: —
" Blessed be God, his word runs swiftly. Last night his power was
present indeed ; and another was assured that God who had before for
given his sins, had now eleansed him from all unrighteousness. There
are now ten women and thirteen men who witness the same confession ;
and their lives agree thereto. Eight have lately received the remission
of their sins ; and many are on the full stretch for God, and just ready to
Step into the pool."
Hence it appears, that in proportion to the time, which was only three
or four weeks, and the number of hearers, (not one half, if a third part,)
the work of God was greater in Limerick than even in Dublin itself.
Thur. 29. — I was informed of a remarkable instance of divine mercy.
A harmless, unawakened young woman came to one of the meetings
for prayer in Dublin. While they were praying, she felt herself a sinner,
and began crying aloud for mercy. And when they rose to go away,
she cried with a bitter cry, " What, must I go without Christ ?" They
began praying again ; and in a short time she was as loud in praising
God for his pardoning mercy. No less remarkable was the case of
Alexander Tate. He and his wife were present, where a few were met
for prayer. Her sorrow was soon turned into joy. Her husband, who
was before little awakened, was just then cut to the heart, and felt the
wrath of God abiding on him : nor did he cease crying to God, till his
prayers and tears were swallowed up in thanksgiving. So here are two
instarices of persons both convinced and converted in the same hour.
Sat! 31. — Although I never before felt such a union of heart with
the people of Dublin, yet believing my present work in Ireland was
ended, I cheerfully commended them to God. and embarked on board
the Dorset for Parkgate, We weighed anchor at eight in the evening.
Between nine and ten on Sunday morning, the captain asked me if I
would not go to prayers with them. All who were able to creep out
were willingly present. After prayers I preached on Prov. iii, 17. We

134 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1762.
had scarce any wind when I began ; but while I was preaching it sprung
up, and brought us to Parkgate between six and seven.
Mon. August 2. — I rode on to Chester. Never was the society in
such a state before. Their jars and contentions were at an end ; and
I found nothing but peace and love among them. About twelve of
them believed they were saved from sin ; and their lives did not con
tradict their profession. Most of the rest were strongly athirst for God,
and looking for him continually.
Tues. 3. — I was desired to preach at Northwich ; and one had stuck
up notices in all parts of the town. But what place had they for me to
preach in ? Only a little room which would hold about fifty people.
Between twelve and one they gathered from all parts, noisy and rude
enough. I could not stand in the yard without just facing the sun ; so
I stood at the casement, that those without might hear,, that is, if they
had a mind to it. But a great part of them had no such intention : they
came only either for sport or mischief. However, they were pretty quiet
till I had done. Our friends would then have persuaded me to stay till
the mob was dispersed ; but, as they grew louder and louder, I judged it
best to walk immediately through the midst of them. Many things
were thrown, but nothing touched me, till I took' horse and rode to
Manchester. Here I received letters from Congl'eton, in Cheshire, and
Burslem, in Staffordshire. Part of the former ran thus : —
" August 1, 1762.
" The work of God for some time stood still here ; but at the love-feast,
on the 21st of March last, (glory for ever be to God!) there was an out
pouring of his Spirit among us. Five persons were assured of their accept
ance with God, of whom, by his free grace, I was one ; four believed he
had not only forgiven their sins, but likewise cleansed them from all
unrighteousness. , Many more have since found him gracious and mer
ciful : nor is his hand yet stayed at all,"
Part of the other is as follows : —
" Before Mr. Furz came into these parts we were biting and devouring
one another ; and many who once had known God, were ' in their works
denying him.' The society in general was cold and dead ; and only two
were converted to God in a whole year. But, glory be to God, the case
is now altered. Those grievances are removed. The power of God is
present with us ; and the fire of his love is kindled among us. We are
very weak : but, blessed be God, we are all alive. Many are crying out
in the bitterness of their souls, ' God be merciful to me a sinner !' Some
times we have had two, at other times six or seven, justified in one week;
others find the very remains of sin destroyed, and wait to be filled ' with
all the fulness of God.' "
Wed. 4 — I rode to Liverpool, where also was such a work of God
as had never been known there before. We had a surprising congre
gation in the evening, and, as it seemed, all athirst for God. This, I
found, had begun here likewise in the latter end of March ; and from
that time it had coivtinually increased, till a little before I came : nine
were justified in one hour. The next morning I spoke severally with
those who believed they *ere sanctified. They were fifty-one in all :
twenty-one men, twenty-one widows or married women, and nine
young women or children. In one of these the change was wrought
three weeks after she was justified ; in three, seven days after it ; in

Aug. 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 135
one, five days ; and in Sus. Lutwich, aged fourteen, two days only. I
asked Hannah Blakeley,aged eleven, " What do you want now ?" She
said, with amazing energy, the tears running down her cheeks, "No
thing in this world, nothing but more of my Jesus." How often " out
of the mouth of babes and sucklings" dost thou "perfect praise !" ,
Fri. 6. — I was informed of the flame which had broken out at Bol
ton. One writing to Mr. Furz, described a little of it in the following
words : — " Glory be to God, he is doing wonders among us ! Since
you left us, there have been seven (if not more) justified, and six sanc
tified, at one meeting. Two of these were, I think, justified and sanc
tified in less than three days. O what a meeting was our last class
meeting ! In three minutes, or less, God, quite unexpectedly, con
vinced an old opposer of the truth, and wounded many. I never felt
the abiding presence of God so exceeding powerful before."
I preached at Macclesfield in the evening to a people ready prepared
for the Lord. An impetuous shower began just as we came into the
town ; but it did us no hurt. Inquiring how the revival here began, I
received the following account :— In MarchVlast, after a long season of
dryness and barrenness, one Monday night John Oldham preached.
When he had done, and was going away, a man fell down and cried
aloud for mercy. In a short time, so did several others. He came
back, and wrestled with God in prayer, for them. About twelve he
retired, leaving some of the brethren, who resolved to wrestle on till
they had an answer of peace. They continued in prayer till six in the
morning ; and nine prisoners were set at liberty.
They met again the next night; and six or seven more were filled
with peace and joy in believing: so were one or two more every night
till the Monday following, when there was another general shower of
grace ; and many believed that the blood of Christ had cleansed them
from all sin. I spoke to these (forty in all) one by one. Some of
them said they received that blessing ten days, some- seven, some four,
some three days, after they found peace with God ; and two of them the*
next day. What marvel, since one day is with God as a thousand years ?
The case of Ann Hooly was peculiar. She had often declared, "The
Methodists' God shall not be my God. I will sooner go to hell than 1
will go to heaven in their way." She was standing in the street with
two young women, when John Oldham passing by, spoke to one and
the other, and went on. She burst into tears, and said, " What ! am I
so great a sinner that he won't speak to me?" About twelve he was
sent for in haste. He found her in deep distress ; but continued in
prayer till all her trouble was gone, and her spirit rejoiced in God her
Saviour. Yet three nights after she was in much distress again, cry
ing, " I have a wicked heart, and I cannot rest till God takes it away."
He did so in a few hours. Ever since she has been a pattern to all the
young people in the town. She 'was thirteen years old. In about a
year her. spirit returned to God.
Sat. 7. — I made one more trial at Northwich, preaching in Mr.
Page's yard. Abundance of people flocked together ; nor did any one
oppose, or make the least disturbance. And when I afterward rode
quite through the town, I had not one uncivil word. In the evening I
spoke with those at Manchester who believed God had cleansed their

136 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept, 1762.
hearts. They were sixty-three in number ; to about sixty of whom I
could not find there was any reasonable objection.
Mon. 9. — I preached at Elland andBirstal in my way to Leeds, where
our conference began on Tuesday morning ; and we had great reason
to praise God for his gracious presence from the beginning to the end.
Sun. 15.-— I preached about one at Birstal, and in the morning and
evening at Leeds. I then rode about eighteen miles. On Monday
morning I preached at Sheffield, and in the evening came to Derby. I
had sent word that I did not intend to preach ; but after I had rested a
while in my chamber, coming down and finding the house full of people,
I spoke to them half an hour in a familiar manner, and then spent some
time in prayer. I believe God touched some of their hearts ; indeed,
it seemed none were unmoved. Tues. 17. — We rode to Northampton,
the next day to Sundon, and on Thursday, 19, to London. Friday, 20.
— As I expected, the sower of tares had not been idle during my five '
months' absence ; but I believe- great part of his work was undone in
one hour, when we met at West-street. I pointed out to those who had
more heat than light, the snares which they had Well nigh fallen into.
And hitherto they were of an humble teachable- spirit. So for the
present the snare was broken.
Sat. 21. — -My brother and I had a long conversation with Mr. Max-
field, and freely told him whatever we disliked. In some things we found
he had been blamed without cause ; others he promised to alter ; so
we were throughly satisfied with the conversation, believing all misun
derstandings were now removed. Mon. 23. — I set out, and on Twes-
day reached Bristol. After spending two days there, on Friday, 27, 1
set out for the west ; and having preached at Shepton sand Middlesey
jn the way, came on Saturday to Exeter. When I began the service
there, the congregation (beside ourselves) were two women, and one
man. Before I had done, the room was about half full. This comes
of omitting field preaching.
Sun. 29.— J preached at eight on Southernay Green, to an extremely
quiet congregation. At the cathedral we had a useful sermon, and
the whole service was performed with great seriousness and decency.
Such an organ I never saw or heard before, so large, beautiful, and so
finely toned; and the music of "Glory be to God in the highest," I
think exceeded the Messiah itself. I was well pleased to partake of the
Lord's Supper with my old opponent, Bishop Lavmgton. O may we
sit down together in the kingdom of our Father ! At five I went to
Southernay Green again, and found a multitude Of people ; but a lewd,
profane, drunken vagabond had so stirred up many of the baser sort,
that there was much noise, hurry, and confusion. While I was preach
ing, several things were thrown, and much pains taken to overturn the
table ; and after I concluded, many endeavoured to throw me down, but
I walked through the midst and left them.
Mon. 30  -We rode to Plymouth Dock. Wednesday, September 2.
—I came about two to Poleperro, a little village four hours' ride from Ply
mouth Passage, surrounded with huge mountains. However, abund
ance of people had found the way thither. And so had Satan too ; for
an old grey-headed sinner was bitterly cursing all the Methodists just
as we came into the town. However, God gave his blessing, both to

Sept. 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 137
us and the congregation. In the evening I preached at Medros ; the
next evening in St. Austle ; and on Friday, 4, at Mevagissey. Satur
day, 5. — After preaching in Grampound, I rode on to Truro. I almost
expected there would be some disturbance, as it was market day, and I
stood in the street at a small distance from the market But all was
quiet. Indeed both persecution and popular tumult seem to be forgot
ten in Cornwall.
Sun. 6.— As I was enforcing in the same place those solemn words,
" God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ," a poor man began to make some tumult ; but many cried out,
" Constables, take him away." They did so, and the hurry was over.
At one I preached in the main street at Redruth, where rich and poor
were equally attentive. The wind was so high at five, that I could not
stand in the usual place at Gwennap. But at a small distance was a
hollow, capable of containing mapy thousand people. I stood on one
side of this amphitheatre toward the top, with the people beneath and
on' all sides, and enlarged on those words in the Gospel for the day,
Luke x, 23, 24, " Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see,
and which hear the things that ye hear."
Mon. 7. — I preached at Penryn ; Tuesday, 8, at Porkellis about one
o'clock. Thence I rode on to Mulhon, near the Lizard Point. A man
who was a sinner gladly received us ; for he knew God had received
him ; having been deeply convinced of sin the last time I preached near
Helstone, and not long after filled with peace and joy in the Holy
Ghost. A flame was kindled almost as soon as I began to speak,
which increased more and more, all the time I was preaching, as well
as during the meeting of the society. How tender are the hearts of
this people ! Such is the advantage of true Christian simplicity !
Wed. 8. — The congregation at St. John's, near Helstone, was thrice
as large as when I was there before. The next day I preached at Cro-
wan at noon, and at Penhale (in' Breage) in the evening. Friday, 10.
— I preached on St. Hillary Downs, to a congregation gathered from
all parts. Abundance of them were athirst for God : and he did not
deceive their hope. The cry of the mourners went up before him ; and
he sent down an answer of peace.
Sat. 11. — I preached at one on the cliff, near Penzance, and in the
evening at Newlyn. Sunday, 12. — At eight God was in the midst, and
many hearts were broken in pieces. Between one and two I preached
at Sancreet, where I never was before'. Abundance of strangers came
from every side ; and I believe not many went empty away. Hence we
rode to St. Just, where I spent two comfortable nights, the congregations
being very large,evening and morning. Tues. 14. — I preached in Lelan,
about one, and in the evening, near the Quay at St. Ives. Two or three
pretty butterflies came, and looked, and smiled, and went away; but all the
rest of the numerous congregation behaved with the utmost seriousness.
Wed. 15. — We had our quarterly meeting. The next day I appoint
ed the children to meet. I expected twenty, but I suppose we had
fourscore ; all of them wanting, many desiring, instruction. The more
I converse with the believers in Cornwall, the more I am convinced
that they have sustained great loss for want of hearing the doctrine of
Christian perfection clearly and strongly- enforced. I see, wherever

138 rev. J. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1762.
this is not done, the believers grow dead and cold. Nor can this be
prevented, but by keeping up in them an hourly expectation of being
perfected in love. I say an hourly expectation ; for to expect it at
death, or some time hence, is much the same as not expecting it at all.
Fri. 17. — At one I preached in Illogan; at six near Redruth, at a
gentleman's house, in a large court, shaded with trees. It was so calm
that hardly a leaf moved. Saturday, 18. — I preached once more in
the street at Redruth, and in St. Agnes in the evening. I preached
again at eight in the morning, and afterward heard an excellent sermon
at church, preached by the rector, Mr. Walker, elder brother to the late-
Mr. Walker of Truro. He likewise gave notice of his design to preach,
in the afternoon, a funeral sermon for Mr. Phelps, his late curate, a
man eminently humble, serious, and zealous for God. He was snatched
away by a fever, three weeks since, as was his predecessor, Mr. Vow-
ler, three or-four years before ; another upright, zealous servant of God,
and indefatigable in his labour. How strange a providence is this !
Who can account for it ? Did the God of love take them away, that
they might not, out of zeal for him, continue to oppose their fellow
labourers in the Gospel ?
Mr. Walker gave him his due praise, in a strong and pathetic sermon,
well wrote and well pronounced ; concluding with, " God grant me,
(and I believe you will all join in the petition,) like him to live, like him
to die." Just as the service was ended, it began to rain. The wind
also was exceeding high ; this created some difficulty. No house could
contain the people, neither could I preach, as before, on the top of the
hill. I therefore made a halt at the* bottom. The congregation gathered
round me in a few minutes. We were tolerably sheltered from the
wind, and -the rain ceased till I had done. I particularly advised all
that feared God, to confirm their love to each other, and to provoke each
other, not to doubtful disputations, but to love, and to good works.
The night came on soon after we were on horseback, and we had
eight miles to ride. In about half an hour, it was so dark, I could not
see my hand ; and it rained incessantly. However, a little after eight,
God brought us safe to Cubert. I preached at the Church Town the
next day ; and on Tuesday, 2 1 , rode on to Port Isaac. Here the stewards
of the eastern circuit met. What a -change is wrought in one year's
time ! That detestable practice of cheating the king is no more found
in our societies. And since that accursed thing has been put away,
the work of God has every where increased. This society, in particu
lar, is more than doubled : and they are all alive to God. Friday, 24.
— About two I preached at Trewalder, and found God was there also ;
but more abundantly at Camelford, in the evening, as well as at five on
Saturday morning. In the afternoon, the rain intermitting, I preached
in the market place ; and it was a solemn season.
Sun. 26. — After preaching at eight, I left Camelford, now one of the
liveliest places in Cornwall. About noon I preached at Trewint. It
was fifteen years since I preached there before. Hence I rode to Laun
ceston, to a people as dead as those at Camelford were once. Yet
how soon may these also be quickened, by the voice that raiseth the
dead ! Mon. 27. — I rode to Mary Week. It was a kind of fair-day ;
and the people were come far and near for wrestling and other diver-

Oct 1762.] rev. j. wesley's journal, 139
sions. But they found a better way of employing their time ; for young
and old flocked to church from all quarters. The next day I preached
at Mill House ; on Wednesday, at Collumpton ; and on Thursday, 30,
in the market house at Tiverton. About midnight I was waked by
loud thunder, which continued about a quarter of an hour at Tiverton.
In other places, we were afterward informed, it continued great part of
the night. Yet by comparing various accounts, I found the main shock
was at the same time for near a hundred miles. So it seems there was
a train of clouds for at least that space, which, by an electrical touch,
were all discharged at once.
Fri. October 1. — I preached at Taunton and Shepton Mallet, and
on Saturday, 2, rode on to Bristol. In the two following weeks I
visited as many as I could of the societies in the country, as well as
regulated those of Bristol and Kingswood. Saturday, 19. — Being
informed that James Oddie, coming to Bristol, was stopped at New
port by a pleuritic fever, I went to him directly : he recovered from
that hour, and in two or three days followed me to Bristol. The next
week I went to many of the societies in Somersetshire. Monday, 25.
— I preached at one, in the shell of the new house at Shepton Mallet.
In digging the foundation they found a quarry of stone, which was more
than sufficient for the house. Thence I rode to Wincanton. The
rain prevented my preaching abroad ; so I willingly accepted the offer
of a large meeting house, where I preached to a crowded audience,
with much satisfaction ; and again at seven in the morning. Abun
dance of rain fell in the night ; so that in the morning we were blocked
up ; the river which runs by the side of the town not being fordable.
At length we made a shift to lead our horses over the foot bridge. I
preached at Coleford about noon, and at Bristol in the evening.
Tliur. 28. — One who had adorned the Gospel in life and in death,
having desired that I should preach her funeral sermon, I went with a
few friends to the house, and sung before the body to the room. I did
this the rather, to show my approbation of that solemn custom, and to
encourage others to follow it. As we walked, our company swiftly
increased, so that we had a very numerous congregation at the room.
And who can tell, b.ut some of these may bless God for it to all eternity?
Many years ago my brother frequently said, " Your day of Pentecost
is not fully come ; but I doubt not it will : and you will then hear of
persons sanctified, as frequently as you do now of persons justified."
Any unprejudiced reader may observe, that it was now fully come.
And accordingly we did hear of persons sanctified, in London, and
most other parts of England, and in Dublin, and many other parts of
Ireland, as frequently as of persons justified ; although instances of the
latter were far more frequent than they had been for twenty years be
fore. That many of these did not retain the gift of God, is no proof
that it was not given them. That many do retain it to this day, is mat
ter of praise and thanksgiving. And many of them are gone to Him
whom they loved, praising him with their latest breath ; just in the
spirit of Ann Steed, the first witness in Bristol of the great salvation ;
who, being worn out with sickness and racking pain, after she had
commended to God all that were round her, lifted up her eyes, cried
aloud, " Glory ! Hallelujah!" and died.

AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM OCTOBER 29, 1763, TO MAY 26, 1765

JOURNAL.— No. XIII.

Friday, October 29, 1762. — I left Bristol, and the next day came to
London. Monday, November 1. — I went down to Canterbury. Here
I seriously reflected on some late occurrences ; and, after weighing
the matter thoroughly, wrote as follows : —
" Without any preface or ceremony, which is needless between you
and me, I will simply and plainly tell what I dislike in your doctrine,
spirit, or outward behaviour. When I say yours, I include brother Bell
and Owen, and those who are most closely connected with them.
" 1. I like your doctrine of Perfection, or pure love ; love excluding
sin ; your insisting that it is merely by faith ; that consequently it is in
stantaneous, (though preceded and followed by a gradual work,) and that
it may be now, at this instant.
" But I dislike your supposing man may be as perfect as an angel ; that
he can be absolutely perfect ; that he can be infallible, or above being
tempted ; or that the moment he is pure in heart, he cannot fall from it.
I dislike the saying, this was not known or taught among us till within
two or three years. I grant you did not know it. You have over and
over denied instantaneous sanctification to me ; but I have known and
taught it (and so has my brother, £(s our writings show) above these
twenty years. I dislike your directly or indirectly depreciating justifica
tion; saying, a justified person is not in Christ, is not born of God, is not
a new creature, has not a new heart, is not sanctified, not a temple of the
Holy Ghost ; or that he cannot please God, or cannot grow in grace. I
dislike your saying that one saved from sin needs nothing more than
looking to Jesus ; needs not to hear or think of any thing else ; believe,
believe, is 'enough ; that he needs no self examination, no times of private
prayer ; needs not mind little, or outward things ; and that he cannot be
taught by any person who is not in the same state. I dislike your affirm
ing that justified persons in general persecute them that are saved from
sin. ; that they have persecuted you on this account ; and that for two
years past you have been more persecuted by the two brothers, than
ever you was by the world in all your life.
" 2. As to your spirit, I like your confidence in God, and your zeal for
the salvation of souls.
" But I dislike something which has the appearance of pride, of over
valuing yourselves, and undervaluing others ; particularly the preachers ;

NOV. 1762.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 141
thinking not only that they are blind, and that they are not sent of God,
but even that they are dead ; dead to God, and walking in the way to
hell ; that they are going one way, you another ; that they have no life
in them. Your speaking of yourselves, as though you were the only men
who knew and taught the Gospel ; and as if, not only all the clergy, but
all the Methodists beside, were in utter darkness. I dislike something
that has the appearance of enthusiasm, overvaluing feelings and inward
impressions ; mistaking the mere work of imagination for the voice of the
Spirit ; expecting the end without the means ; and undervaluing reason,
knowledge, and wisdom in general. I dislike something that has the
appearance of Antinomianism, not magnifying the law, and making it
honourable ; not enough valuing tenderness of conscience, and exact
watchfulness in order thereto ; using faith rather as contradistinguished
from holiness, than as productive of it.
" But what I most of all dislike is, your littleness of love to your bre
thren, to your own society ; your want of union of heart with them, and
bowels of mercies toward them ; your want of meekness, gentleness,
longsuffering ; your impatience of contradiction ; your counting every
man your enemy that reproves or admonishes you in love ; your bigotry,
and narrowness of spirit, loving in a manner only those that love you ;
your censoriousness, proneness to think hardly of all who do not exactly
agree with you ; in one word, your divisive spirit. Indeed I do not be
lieve that any of you either design or desire a separation; but you do
not enough fear, abhor, and detest it, shuddering at the very thought :
and all the preceding tempers tend to it, and gradually prepare you for
it. Observe,'l tell you before. God grant you may immediately and
affectionately take the warning !
" 3. As to your outward behaviour, I like the gerieral tenor of your life,
devoted to God, and spent in doing good. But I dislike your slighting
any, the very least rules of the bands or society ; and your doing any
thing that tends to hinder others from exactly observing them. There
fore, I dislike your appointing such meetings as hinder others from attend
ing either the public preaching, or their class or band ; or any other meet
ing, which the rules of the society, or their office requires them to attend.
I dislike your spending so much time in several meetings, as many that
attend can ill spare from the other duties of their calling, unless they
omit either the preaching, or their class, or band. This naturally tends
to dissolve our society, by cutting the sinews of it.
" As to your more public meetings, I like the praying fervently and
largely for all the blessings of God ; and I know much good has been done
hereby, and hope much more will be done. But I dislike several things
therein : 1. The singing, or speaking, or praying, of several at once :
2. The praying to the Son of God only, or more than to the Father :
3. The using improper expressions in prayer ; sometimes too bold, if not
irreverent ; sometimes too pompous and magnificent, extolling yourselves
rather than God, and telling him what you are, not what you want:
4. Using poor, flat, bald hymns : 5. The never kneeling at prayer : 6. Your
using postures or gestures highly indecent : 7. Your screaming, even so
as to make the words unintelligible: 8. Your affirming, people will be
justified or sanctified just now : 9. The affirming they are, when they are
not: 10. The bidding them say, I believe: 11. The bitterly condemning
any that oppose, calling them wolves, &c ; and pronouncing them hypo
crites, or not justified. Read this calmly and impartially before the Lord,
in prayer : so shall the evil cease, and the good remain ; and you will then
be more than ever united to " Your affectionate brother,
" Canterbury, JYov. 2, 1762. John Wesley."
Sat. 6. — Having had more satisfaction here than I had had for many
years, I cheerfully commended the little flock to God. In the way to

142 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1762.
London I read, " The Death of Abel." That manner of writing, in
prose run mad, I cordially dislike : yet with all that disadvantage, it is
excellent in its kind ; as much above most modern poems, as if is below
" Paradise Lost." I had hopes of seeing a friend at Lewisham in my
way ; and so I did ; but it was in her coffin. It is well, since she
finished her course with joy. In due time I shall see her in glory.
Mon. 8.^1 began visiting the classes ; in many of which we had
hot spirits to deal with. Some were vehement for, some against, .the
meetings for prayer, which were in several parts of the town. I said
little, being afraid of taking any step which I might afterward repent
of. One I heard of on Friday, and five on 'Saturday, who, if I did not
act as they thought best, would leave the society. I cannot help it. I
must still be guided by, my own conscience. Tues. 16. — I preached
at Deptford and Welling, and Wednesday, 17, rode on to Sevenoaks.
Brit it was with much difficulty ; for it was a sharp frost, and our horses
could very hardly keep their feet.. Here, likewise, I found several who'
believed that God had cleansed them from all sin ; and all of them
(except perhaps one) lived so that one might believe them. Fri. 19.
— I called upon Jane Cooper, praising God in the fires. The next day
I saw her for the last time, in every thing giving thanks, and overcoming
all by the blood of the Lamb. A day or two after she fell asleep.
From Monday, 22, to Friday, 26, 1 was employed in answering the
Bishop of Gloucester's book. Wednesday, 24.— -Being determined to
hear for myself, I stood where I could hear and see, without being seen.
George Bell prayed, in the whole, pretty near an hour. His fervour of
spirit I could not but admire. I afterward told him what I did not ad
mire ; namely, 1. His screaming, every now and then, in so strange a
manner, that one could scarce tell what he said : 2. His thinking he
had the miraculous discernment of spirits : and, 3. His sharply con
demning his opposers. Thur. 25. — I buried the remains of Jane
Cooper, a pattern of all holiness, and of the wisdom which is from
above ; who was snatched hence before she had lived five-and-twenty
years. In good time! God, who knew the tenderness of her spirit,
took her away " from the evil to come."
Mon. 29. — I retired, to transcribe my answer to Bishop Warburton.
My fragments of time I employed in reading, and carefully considering,
the Lives of Magdalen de Pazzi, and some other eminent Romish saints.
I could not but observe, 1. That many things related therein are highly
improbable. I fear the relators did not scruple lying for the church,
or for the credit of their order: 2. That many of their reputed virtues
were really no virtues at all ; being no fruits of the love of God or man,
and no part of the mind which was in Christ Jesus : 3. That many of
their applauded actions were neither commendable or imitable : 4. That
what was really good, in their tempers or lives, was so deeply tinctured
with enthusiasm, that most readers would be far more likely to receive
nurt than good from these accounts of them.
Sat. Dec. 4 — At the desire of Mr. Maxfield, and the seeming desire
of themselves, I baptized two foreigners, (one of them in a Turkish habit,)
who professed themselves to have been Turks. On this I then remarked,
" They may be what they profess, but I wait for further evidence. Their
story is extremely plausible ; it may be true, or it may not."

Dec. 1762.] rev. j, wesley's journal. 143
Sun. 5. — To take away one ground of contention from many well-
meaning people, in preaching on," The kingdom of heaven is like a grain
of mustard seed," I endeavoured to show at large, in what sense sanc-
tification is gradual, and in what sense it is instantaneous : and (for the
present, at least) many were delivered from vain reasonings and disput
ing*. Monday, 6, and the following days, I corrected the notes upon
the Revelation. O, how little do we know of this deep book ! At least,
how little do I know ! I can barely conjecture, not affirm any one point
concerning that part of it which is yet unfulfilled.
Wed. 8. — I had a second opportunity of hearing George Bell. I
believe part of what he said was from God, (this was my reflection at
that time,) part from a heated imagination. But as he did not scream,
and there was nothing dangerously wrong, I did not yet see cause to
hinder him. All this time I observed a few of our brethren were dili
gently propagating that principle, that none can teach those who are
renewed in love, unless he be in the state himself. I saw the tendency
of this ; but I saw that violent remedies would not avail. Mon. 13.
— I mentioned this to some of my friends, and told them what would
be the consequence. But they could not believe it : so I let it rest ;
only desiring them to remember I had told them before.
Sun. 19. — From Matt, xviii, 3, I endeavoured to show those who
use the word without understanding it, what Christian simplicity pro
perly is, and what it is not. It is not ignorance or folly ; it is not
enthusiasm or Credulity. It is faith, humility, willingness to be taught,
and freedom from evil reasonings. Tues. 21. — I had ap opportunity of
looking over the register of St. Luke's Hospital ; and I was surprised
to observe, that three in four (at least) of those who are admitted
receive a cure. I doubt this is not the case of any other lunatic hos
pital either in Great Britain or Ireland. Wed. 22 — I heard George
Bell once more, and Was convinced he must not continue to pray at
the Foundery. The reproach of Christ I am willing to bear ; but not
the reproach of enthusiasm, if I can help it. Sat. 25. — We met at the
chapel in Spitalfields, to renew our covenant with God ; and he did
indeed appear in the midst of the congregation, and answer as it were
by fire.
Sun. 26. — That I might do nothing hastily, I permitted George Bell
to be once more (this evening) at the chapel in West-street, and once
more (on Wednesday evening) at the Foundery. But it was worse and
worse : he now spoke as from God, what I knew God had not spoken.
I therefore desired that he would come thither no more. I well hoped
this would a little repress the impetuosity of a few good but mistaken
men; especially considering the case of Benjamin Harris, the most
impetuous of them all. A week or two ago, as he was working in his
garden, he was struck raving mad. He continued so till Tuesday,
December 21, when he lay still and sensible, but could not speak ; till,
on Wednesday morning, his spirit returned to God.
Fri. 31. — I now stood and looked back on the past year ; a year of
uncommon trials and uncommon blessings. Abundance have been
convinced of sin ; very many have found peace with God ; and in Lon
don only, I believe full, two hundred have been brought into glorious
liberty. And yet I have had more care and trouble in six months, than

144 rev, j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1763.
in several years preceding. What the pnd will be, I know not ; but it
is enough that God knoweth.
Sat. January 1, 1763. — A woman told me, " Sir, 1 employ several
men. Now, if one of my servants will not follow my direction, is it
not right for me to discard him at once ? Pray, do you apply this to
Mr. Bell." I answered, " It is right to discard such a servant ; but
what would you do if he were your son?"
Wed. 3. — Having procured one who understood Spanish to interpret,
I had a long conversation with the supposed Turks. One account (hey
gave of themselves then ; a second, they soon after gave to Mrs. G.
I observed the account now given, which I read over to them, in some
particulars differed from both, This increased my fear, though I still
hoped the best ; till Mr. B. procured a Jew to talk with them, who
understpod both Turkish and Spanish ; upon whose questioning them
thoroughly, they contradicted all the accounts given before. , And upon
the elder of them mentioning Solomon Selim, a Jewish merchant, of
Amsterdam, one who knew him wrote to Solomon about him ; who
answered, he had known him upward of fourteen years ; that he was
a Spanish Jew, a physician by profession ; that some years since he
had cured him' of a dangerous illpess ; in gratitude for which, he had
given him ten pounds, to carry him over tp England.
Fri. 7. — I desired George Bell, with two or three of his friends, to
meet me with one or two others. We took much pains to convince
him of his mistakes ; particularly that which he had lately adopted, —
that the end of the world was to be on February 28th ; which at first
he had earnestly withstood. But we could make no impression upon
him at all. He was as unmoved as a rock.
Sun. 9. — I endeavoured (from 1 Cor. xii, 11, and the following
verses) to guard the sincere against all thoughts of separating from
their brethren, by showing what need all the members of the body have
of each other. But those who wanted the caution most, turned; all into
poison. Mon. 10. — I rode to Shoreham, and paid the last office of
love to Mrs. Perronet. Wednesday, 12  I returned to London, and
the next day strongly enforced, on a large congregation at the Foundery,
the wprds of Isaiah, (never more needful,) " He that believeth shall not
make haste." Mon. 17. — I rode to Lewisham, and wrote my sermon
to be preached before the Society for Reformation of Manners. Sun
day, 23. — In order to check, if not stop, a growing evil, I preached on,
"Judge not, that ye be not judged." But it had just the contrary effect
on many, who construed it into a satire upon G. Bell : one of whose
friends said, " If the devil had been in the pulpit, he would not have
preached Hich a sermon."
All this time, I did not want for information from all quarters, that
Mr. M. was at the bottom of all this ; that he was the life of the cause ;
that he was continually spiriting up all with whom I was intimate against
me ; that he told them I was not capable of teaching them, and insinu
ated that none was but himself; and that the inevitable consequence
must be a division in the society. Yet I was not without hope that, by
bearing all things, I should overcome evil with good, till on Tuesday, 25,
while I was sitting with many of our brethren, Mrs. Coventry (then
quite intimate with Mr. M.) came in, threw down her ticket, with those

Feb. 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 145
of her husband, daughters, and servants, and said they would hear two
doctrines no longer. They had often said before, Mr. M. preached
perfection, but Mr. W. pulled it down. So I did, that perfection of
Benjamin Harris, G. Bell, and all who abetted them. So the breach
is made ! The water is let out. Let those who can, gather it up.
I think it was on Friday, 28, that I received a letter from John Fox,
and another from John and Elizabeth Dixon, declaring the same thing.
Friday, February 4. — Daniel Owens and G. Bell told me they should
stay in the society no longer. The next day, Robert Lee, with five or
six of his friends, spake to the same effect. I now seriously considered
whether it was in my power to have prevented this. I did not see that
it was ; for though I had heard, from time to time, many objections to
Mr. M.'s conduct, there was no possibility of clearing them up. Above
a year ago I desired him to meet me with some that accused him, that
I might hear them face to face ; but his answer was as follows : —
"December 28, 1761.
" I have considered the thing, since you spoke to me, about meeting at
Mrs. March's. And I do not think to be there, or to meet them at any
time. It is enough that I was arraigned at the Conference." (At which
I earnestly defended him, and silenced all his accusers.) " I am not con
vinced that it is my duty to make James Morgan, &c, my judges. If you,
sir, or any one of them, have any thing to say to me alone, I will answer
as far as I see good."
The next month I wrote him a long letter, telling him mildly all I
heard or feared concerning him. He took it as a deep affront ; and in
consequence thereof wrote as follows : — "January 14, 1762.
"If you call me proud or humble, angry or meek, it seems to sit much
the same on my heart. If you call me John or Judas, Moses or Korah,
I am content. As to a separation, I have no such thought ; if you have,
and now (as it were) squeeze blood out of a stone, be it to yourself."
Several months after, hearing some rumours, I again wrote to him
¦freely. In his answer were the following words : —
" September 23, 1762.
" Experience teaches me daily, that they that preach salvation from
the nature of sin, will have the same treatment from the others as they
had and have from the world : but I am willing to bear it. Your brother
is gone out of town. Had he stayed much longer, and continued, Sunday
after Sunday, to hinder me from preaching, he would have forced me to
have got a place to preach in, where I should not have heard what I think
the highest truths contradicted."
In his next letter he explained himself a little further : —
" October 16, 1762.
" We have great opposition on every side. Nature, the world, and the
devil, will never be reconciled to Christian perfection. But the great
wonder is, that Christians will not be reconciled to it ; all, almost every
one who call themselves ministers of Christ, or preachers of Christ, con^
tend for sin to remain in the heart as long as we live, as though it were
the only thing Christ delighted to behold in his members. I long to have
your heart set at full liberty. I know you will then see things in a won
derful different light from what it is possible to see them before."
The day after the first separation, viz. January 26, 1 wrote him the
following note : —
Vol. IV. 10

146 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1763.
' " My dear Brother, — For many years I, and all the preachers in con
nection with me, have taught that every believer may, and ought to grow
in grace. Lately, you have taught, or seemed to teach, the contrary.
The effect of this is, when I speak as I have done from the beginning,
those who believe what you say will not bear it. Nay, they will renounce
connection with us ; as Mr. and Mrs. Coventry did last night. This breach
lies wholly upon you. You have contradicted what I taught from the
beginning. Hence it is, that many cannot bear it, but whejn 1 speak as I
always have done, they separate from the society. Is this for your
honour, or to the glory of God ? O Tommy, seek counsel, not from man,
but God ; not from Brother B  , but Jesus Christ ! I am
"Your affectionate brother,
" J. W."
• Things now ripened apace for a further separation ; to prevent which,
(if it were possible,) I desired all our preachers, as they had time, to be
present at all meetings, when I could not myself, particularly at the
Friday meeting in the chapel at West-street. At this Mr. M. was
highly offended, and wrote to me as follows :— " February 5, 1763.
" I wrote to you to ask if those who before met at Brother Guilford's
might not meet in the chapel. Soon after you came to town, the preachers
were brought into the meeting, though you told me again and again, they
should not come." (True ; but since I said this, there has been an entire
change in the situation of things.) " Had I known this, I would rather
have paid for a room out of my own pocket. I am not speaking of the
people that met at the Foundery before ; though I let some of them come
to that meeting. If you intend to have the preachers there to watch, arid
others that I think very unfit, and will not give me liberty to give leave
to some that I think fit to be there, I shall not think it my duty to meet
them." So from this time he kept a separate meeting elsewhere.
Sun. 6. — Knowing many were greatly tempted on occasion of these
occurrences, I preached on, (1 Cor. x, 13,) " God is faithful, who will
not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but will with the
temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it."
In the evening we had a lpve-feast, at which many spoke with all sim
plicity ; and their words were like fire. I hardly know when we have
had so refreshing a season. Mon. 7. — One who is very intimate with
them that had left us, told me in plain terms, " Sir, the case lies here :
they say you are only a hypocrite, and therefore they can have no fel
lowship with you." So now the wonder is over. First, it was revealed
to them, that all the people were dead to God. Then they saw that all
the preachers were so too ; only, for a time, they excepted me. At
last they discern me to be blind and dead too. Now let him help them
that can !
Thur. 10. — I rode to Brentford, expecting to find disagreeable work
there also ; but I was happily disappointed. Not one seemed inclined
to leave the society, and some were added to it ; and the congregation
was not o"nly quiet, but more deeply attentive than is usual in this place.
Hence I rode, on Friday, 11, to Shoreham, and buried the remains of
Mrs. P., who, after a long, distressing illness, on Saturday, the 5th
instant, fell asleep.
Sat. 12. — I visited the classes at Snowsfields, where I was told many
would go away ; but the time was not come. As yet we have lost

March, 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. * 147
none; though some are held as by a single hair. Tues. 15. — I rode
to Deptford, and found the society there united in faith and love.
During the sermon in the afternoon, one poor mourner found peace
with God. In the evening I preached at Welling, and on Thursday, 17,
rode on to Sevenoaks. Here I was grieved to find one who did run
well quite hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. But in the evening
Grid looked upon him once more, and melted him into tears of love.
Thur. 17. — Light from above broke into the heart of another hard
hearted sinner. At the same time many were delivered from doubts
and fears, and " knew the things which were freely given them of
God." On Friday I returned to London.
Mon. 21. — Observing the terror occasioned by that wonderful pro
phecy to spread far and wide, I endeavoured to draw some good there
from, by strongly exhorting the congregation at Wapping, to " seek the
Lord while he might be found." But at the same time I thought it
incumbent upon me to declare (as indeed I had done from the hour I
heard it) that " it must be false, if the Bible be true." The three next
days I spent in the tedious work of transcribing the names of the society.
I found about thirty of those who thought they were saved from sin had
separated from their brethren. But above four hundred, who witnessed
the same confession, seemed more united than ever.
Mon. 28. — Preaching in the evening at Spitalfields, on, " Prepare
to meet thy God," I largely showed the utter absurdity of the suppo
sition, that the world was to end that night. But notwithstanding all
I could say, many were afraid to go to bed, and some wandered about
in the fields, being persuaded, that, if the world did not end, at least
London would be swallowed up by an earthquake. I went to bed at
my usual time, and was fast asleep about ten o'clock.
Mon. March 8. — I took the machine for Norwich; and after spending
a few quiet comfortable days in Norwich, Yarmouth, and Colchester,
without any jar or contention, on Saturday, 19, returned to London.
Mon. 28. — I retired to Lewisham, and wrote the sermon on " Sin in
Believers," in order to remove a mistake which some were labouring
to propagate, — that there is no sin in any that are justified.
Mon. April 11. — Leaving things, as it seemed, pretty well settled in
London, I took the machine for Bristol, where, on Tuesday, 19, I paid
the last office of love to Nicholas Gilbert, who was a good man, and an
excellent preacher ; and likely to have been of great use. But God
saw it best to snatch him hence by a fever, in the dawn of his useful
ness. Sat. 23. — I returned to London. On Thursday, 28, 1 was at
Westminster, where I had appointed to preach, when word was brought
me, about five in the afternoon, that Mr. M  d would not preach at
the Foundery. So the breach is made ; but I am clear, I have done
all I possibly could to prevent it. I walked immediately away and
preached myself on, " If I am bereaved of my children, I am bereaved."
That 1 may conclude this melancholy subject at once, and have no
need to resume it any more, I add a letter which I wrote some time
after, for the information of a friend : —
" At your instance I undertake the irksome task of looking back upon
things which I wish to forget for ever. I have had innumerable proofs
(though such as it would now be an endless task to collect together) of

148 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1763.
all the facts which I recite. And I recite them as briefly as possible,
because I do not desire to aggravate any thing, but barely to place it in
a true light.
" 1. Mr. Maxfield was justified while I was praying with him in Baldwin-
street, Bristol.
" 2. Not long after he was employed by me as a preacher in London.
" 3. Hereby he had access to Mrs. Maxfield, whom otherwise he was
never likely to see, much less to marry; from whence all his outward
prosperity had its rise.
" 4. He was by me (by those who did it at my instance) recommended
to the bishop of Derry, to be ordained priest, who told him then, (I had it
from his own mouth,) ' Mr. M  , I ordain you to assist that good man,
that he may not work himself to death.'
" 5. When, a few years ago, many censured him much, I continually
and strenuously defended him ; though to the disgusting several of the
preachers, and a great number of the people.
" 6. I disgusted them, not barely by defending him, but by commend
ing him in strong terms, from time to time, both in public and private,
with regard to his uprightness, as well as usefulness.
" 7. All this time Mr. M  was complaining (of which I was fre
quently informed by those to whom he spoke) that he was never so ill
persecuted by the rabble in Cornwall, as by me and my brother.
" 8. Four or five years since, a few persons were appointed to meet
weekly at the Foundery. When I left London, I left these under Mr.
M.'s care, desiring, them to regard him just as they did me.
" 9. Not long after I was gone, some of these had dreams, visions, or
impressions, as they thought, from God. Mr. M. did not put a stop to
these ; rather he encouraged them.
" 10. When I returned, I opposed them with my might, and in a short
time heard no more of them. Meanwhile I defended and commended
Mr. M., as before ; and when I left the town again, left them again under
his care.
" 11. Presently visions and revelations returned : Mr. M. did not dis
courage them. Herewith was now joined a contempt of such as had them
not, with a belief that they were proofs of the highest grace.
" 12. Some of our preachers opposed them roughly. At this they took
fire, and refused to hear them preach, but crowded after Mr. M. He took
no pains to quench the fire, hut rather availed himself of it to disunite
them from other preachers, and attach them to himself. He likewise
continually told them they were not to be taught by man, especially by
those who had less grace than themselves. I was told of this likewise
from time to time : but he denied it ; and I would not believe evil of
my friend.
" 13. When I returned in October, 1763, 1 found the society in an uproar,
and several of Mr. M.'s most intimate friends formed into a detached
body. Enthusiasm, pride, and great uncharitableness appeared in many
who once had much grace. I very tenderly reproved them. They would
not bear it ; one of them, Mrs. C, cried out, ' We will not be brow
beaten any longer ; we will throw off the mask.' Accordingly, a few
days after, she came, and, before a hundred persons, brought me hers
and her husband's tickets, and said, ' Sir, we will have no more to do
with you ; Mr. M. is our teacher.' Soon after, several more left the
society, (one of whom was George Bell,) saying, 'Blind John is not capa
ble of teaching us ; we will keep to Mr. M.'
" 14. From the time that I heard of George Bell's prophecy, I explicitly
declared against it both in private, in the society, in preaching, over
and over; and, at length, in the public papers. Mr. M. made no such
declaration : I have reason to think he believed it. I knowmany of hia

May, 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. ^ 149
friends did, and several of them sat up the last of February, at the house
of his most intimate friend, Mr. Biggs, in full expectation of the accom
plishment. " 15. About this time, one of our stewards, who, at my desire, took the
chapel in Snowsfields for my use, sent me word the chapel was his, and
Mr. Bell should exhort there, whether I would or no. Upon this, I desired
the next preacher there, to inform the congregation that while things stood
thus, neither I nor our preachers could in conscience preach there any
more. " 16. Nevertheless, Mr. M. did preach there. On this I sent him a note,
desiring him not to do it ; and adding, ' If you do, you thereby renounce
connection with me.'
" 17. Receiving this he said, ' I will preach at Snowsfields.' He did
so, and thereby renounced connection. On this point, and no other, we
divided : by this act the knot was cut. Resolving to do this, he told Mr.
Clementson, ' I am to preach at the Foundery no more.'
" 18. From this time he has spoke all manner of evil of me, his father,
his friend, his greatest earthly benefactor. I cite Mr. F  r for one wit
ness of this, ana Mr. M  n for another. Did he speak evil of me to
Mr. F  one day only ? Nay, but every day for six weeks together. To
Mr. M  n he said, (among a thousand other things, which he had been
twenty years raking together,) 'Mr. W. believed and countenanced all
which Mr. Bell said; and the reason of our parting was this: he said to
me one day, Tommy, I will tell the people you are the greatest Gospel
preacher in England ; and you shall tell them I am the greatest. For
refusing to do this, Mr. W. put me away!'
" Now, with perfect calmness, and, I verily think, without the least
touch of prejudice, I refer it to your own judgment, what connection I
ought to have with Mr. M., either till I am satisfied these things are not
so, or till he is thoroughly sensible of his fault."
Monday, May 2, and the following days, I was fully employed in
visiting the society," and settling, the minds of those who had been con
fused and distressed by a thousand misrepresentations. Indeed a flood
of calumny and evil speaking (as was easily foreseen) was poured out
on every side. My point was still to go straight forward in the work
whereto I am called. Mon. 16. — Setting out a month later than usual,
I judged it needful to make the«more haste; so I took post-chaises,
and by that means easily reached Newcastle, on Wednesday, 18.
Thence I went on at leisure, and came to Edinburgh, on Saturday, 21.
The next day I had the satisfaction of spending a little time with Mr.
Whitefield. Humanly speaking, he is worn out ; but we have to do
with Him who hath all power in heavpn and earth. Mon. 23. — I rode
to Forfar, and on Tuesday, '24, rode on to Aberdeen.
Wed. 25. — I inquired into the state of things here. Surely never
was there a more open door. The four ministers of Aberdeen, the
minister of the adjoining town, and the three ministers of Old Aber
deen, hitherto seem to have no dislike, but rather to wish us " good
luck in the name of the Lord." Most of the town's people as yet seem
to wish us well ; so that there is no open opposition of any kind. 0
what spirit ought a preacher to be of, that he may be able to bear all
this sunshine ! About noon I went to Gordon's Hospital, built near
the town for poor children. It is an exceeding handsome building, and
(what is not common) kept exceeding clean. The gardens are plea
sant, well laid out, and in extremely good order ; but the old bachelor

150 -i, rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1763.
who founded it, has expressly provided that no woman should ever be
there. At seven, the evening being fair and mild, I preached to a mul
titude of people, in the College close, on, " Stand in the ways and see,
and ask for the old paths." But the next evening, the weather being
raw and cold, I preached in the College hall. What an amazing wil
lingness to hear runs through this whole kingdom ! There want only a
few zealous, active labourers, who desire nothing but God ; and they
might soon carry the Gospel through all this country, even as high as
the Orkneys.
Fri. 27. — I set out for Edinburgh again. About one I preached at
Brechin. All were deeply attentive. Perhaps a few may not be for
getful hearers. Afterward we rode on to Broughty Castle, two or three
miles below Dundee. We were in hopes, of passing the river here,
though we could not at the town; but we found our horses could not
pass till eleven or twelve at night. So we judged it would be best, to
go over ourselves and leave them behind. In a little ti/ne we procured
a kind of a boat, about half as long as a London wherry, and three or
four feet broad. Soon after we had put off, I perceived it leaked on all
sides, nor had we any thing to lade out the water. When we came to
ward the middle of the river, which was three miles over, the wind being
high, and the water rough, our boatmen 'seemed a little surprised ; but
we encouraged them to pull away, and in less than half an hour we
landed safe. Our horses were brought after us ; and the next day we
rode on to Kinghorn Ferry, and had a pleasant passage to Leith.
Sun. 29. — I preached at seven in the High School yard, at Edin
burgh. It being the time of the general assembly,' which drew toge
ther, not the ministers only, but abundance of the nobility«and gentry,
many of both sorts were present ; but ahundantly more at five in the
afternoon. I spake as plain as ever I did in my life. But I never knew
any in Scotland offended at plain dealing. In this respect the North
Britons are a pattern to all mankind.
Mon. 30. — I rode to Dunbar. In the evening it was very cold, and
the wind was exceeding high : nevertheless, I would- not pen myself
up in the room, but resolved to preach in the open air. We saw the
fruit : many attended, notwithstanding the cold, who never set foot in
the room ; and I am still persuaded much good will be done here, if
we have zeal and patience. Tues. 31. — I rode to Alnwick, and was
much refreshed among a people who have not the form only, but the
spirit of religion, fellowship with God, the living power of faith divine.
Wednesday, June 1. — I went on to Morpeth, and preached in a ground
near the town, to far the most serious congregation which I had ever
seen there. At one I preached to the loving colliers in Placey, and in
the evening at Newcastle.
Sat. 3. — I rode, though much out of order, to Sunderland, and preach
ed in the evening at the room. I was much worse in the night, but
toward morning fell into a sound sleep, and was refreshed. Sunday, 4.
— I designed to preach abroad this morning ; but the wind and rain
hindered. So at eight I preached in the room again, purposing to preach
in the street at noon ; but Mr. Goodday sent me word, he was taken ill
in the night, and begged I would supply his church : so at ten I began
reading prayers, though I was so exceeding weak that my voice could

June, 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 151-
scarce be heard ; but as I went on I grew stronger ; and before I had
half done preaching I suppose all in the church could hear. The wind
drove us into the house at Newcastle likewise ; that is, as many as the
house would contain ; but great numbers were constrained to stand in
the yard : however, I supposed all could hear ; for my weakness was
entirely gone while I was enforcing those important words, " If thou
canst believe, all things arc possible to him that believeth."
Mon. 5. — I rode to Barnard Castle, and preached in the evening,
but to such a congregation, not only with respect to number, but to
seriousness and composure, as I never saw there before. I intended,
after preaching, to meet the society ; but the bulk of the people were
so eager to hear more, that I could not forbear letting in almost as
many as the room would hold ; and it was a day of God's power : they
all seemed to take the kingdom by violence, while they besieged heaven
with vehement prayer.
Tues. 6. — So deep and general was the impression now made upon
the people, that even at five in the morning I was obliged to preach
abroad, by the numbers who flocked to hear, although the northerly
wind made the air exceeding sharp. A little after preaching, one came
to me who believed God had just set her soul at full liberty. She had
been clearly justified long before ; but said, the change she now expe
rienced was extremely different from what she experienced then ; as
different as the noon-day light from that of daybreak : that she now felt
her soul all love, and quite swallowed up in God. Now suppose, ten
weeks or ten months hence, this person should be cold or dead, shall I
say, " She deceived herself; this was merely the work of her own ima
gination ?" Not at all. I have no right so to judge, nor authority so
to speak. I will rather say, " She was unfaithful to the grace of God,
and so cast away what was really given." Therefore that way of talk
ing which has been very common, of staying " to see if the gift be really
given," which some take to be exceeding wise, I take to be exceeding
foolish. If a man says, " I now feel nothing but love," and I know
him to be an honest man, I believe him. ¦* What then should I stay to
see ? Not whether he has such a blessing, but whether he will keep it.
There is something remarkable in the manner wherein God revived
his work in these parts. A few months ago the generality of people in
this circuit were exceeding lifeless. Samuel Meggot, perceiving this,
advised the society at Barnard Castle to observe every Friday with
fasting and prayer. The very first Friday they met together, God broke
in upon them in a wonderful manner ; and his work has been increas
ing among them ever since. The neighbouring societies heard of this,
agreed to follow the same rule, and soon experienced the same bless*
ing. Is not the neglect of this plain duty (I mean fasting, ranked by
our Lord with almsgiving and prayer) one general occasion of dead-
ness among Christians ? Can any one willingly neglect it and be
guiltless ? In the evening I preached at Yarm ; but I found the good
doctrine of Christian perfection had not been heard of there for some
time. The wildness of our poor brethren in London has put it out of
countenance above twP hundred miles off; so these strange advocates
for perfection have given it a deeper wound than all its enemies toge
ther could do !

152 rev. j, wesley's journal. [June, 1763.
Wed. 8.— -Just as I began preaching.(in the open air, the room being
too small even for the morning congregation) the rain began ; but it
stopped in two or three minutes, I am persuaded, in answer to the
prayer of faith. Incidents of the same kind I have seen abundance of
times, and particularly in this journey ; and they are nothing strange to
them who seriously believe " the very hairs of your head are all num
bered." After preaching at Potto about noon, I rode to Thirsk, intend
ing to preach near the house where I alighted ; but several gentlemen
of the town sent to desire I would preach in the market place : I did
so, to a numerous congregation, most of whom were deeply attentive.
I hastened away after preaching, and between nine and ten came to
York, Sat. 11. — I rode to Epworth, and preached at seven in the market
place. Sunday, 12. — I preached at the room in the morning ; in the
afternoon, at the market place ; and about one, the congregation ga
thered from all parts in Haxey parish, near Westwood-side. At every
place I endeavoured to settle the minds of the poor people, who had
been not a little harassed by a new doctrine which honest Jonathan
C  1 and his converts had industriously propagated among them, —
that " there is no sin in believers ; but, tile moment we believe, sin is
destroyed, root and branch." I trust this plague also is stayed : but
how ought those unstable ones to be ashamed who are so easily " tossed
about with every wind of doctrine !" I ha'd desired Samuel Meggot to
give me some further account of the late work of God at Barnard Castle.
Part of his answer was as follows : — "Jme7,1763.
" Within ten weeks, at least twenty persons in this town have found
peace with God, and twenty-eight the pure love of God. This morning,
before you left us, one found peace, and one the second blessing ; and
after you was gone two more received it. One of these had belonged to
the society before ; but, after he turned back, had bitterly persecuted his
wife, particularly after she professed the being saved from sin. May 29,
he came, in a furious rage, to drag her out of the society. One cried out,
•' Let us go to prayer for him.' Presently he ran away, and his wife went
home. Not long after, he came in like a madman, and swore he would
be the death of her. One said, ' Are you not afraid lest God should smite
you?' He answered, 'No ; let God do his worst. I will make an end
of her, and the brats, and myself too, and we will all go to hell together.'
His wife and children felfdown, and broke out into prayer. His counte
nance changed, and he was as quiet as a lamb. But it was not long before
a horrible dread overwhelmed him ; he was sore distressed : the hand of
God was upon him, and gave him no rest, day or night. On Tuesday, in
the afternoon, he went to her who prayed for him when he came to drag
his wife out, begging her, with a shower of tears, to pray for his deliver
ance. On Thursday he wrestled with God till he was as wet all over with
sweat as if he had been dipped in water. But that evening God wiped
away his tears, arid filled him with joy unspeakable.
"This morning, while brother Story was at prayer, God gave him a
witness in himself, that he had purified his heart. When he was risen
from his knees, he could not help declaring it. He now ran to his wife,
not to kill her, but to catch her in his arms, that they might praise God,
and weep over one another with tears of joy and love."'
Mon. 13. — Even in Epworth a few faithful servants of Satan were
left, who would not leave any stone unturned to support his tottering

June, 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 153
kingdom. t A kind of gentleman got a little party together, and took
huge pains to disturb the congregation. He hired a company of boys
to shout, and made a poor man exceeding drunk, who bawled out much
ribaldry and nonsense, while he himself played the French horn. But
he had little fruit of his labour. I spoke a few words~to their champion,
and he disappeared. The congregation was not at all disturbed, but
quietly attended to the end.
Wed. 15. — I rode to Doncaster; and at ten, standing in an open place,
exhorted a wild, yet civil, multitude to " seek the Lord while he might
be found." Thence I went on to Leeds, and declared to a large con
gregation, "Now is the day of salvation.''* Thursday, 16. — At five in
the evening I preached at Dewsbury, and on Friday, 17, reached Man
chester. Here I received a particular account of a remarkable incident :
— An eminent drunkard of Congleton used to divert himself, whenever
there was preaching there, by standing over against the house, cursing
and swearing at the preacher. One evening he had a fancy to step in,
and hear what the man had to say. He did so ; but it made him so
uneasy that he could not sleep all night. In the morning he was more
uneasy still : he walked in the fields, but all in vain, till it came in his
mind to go to one of his merry companions, who was always ready to
abuse the Methodists. He told him how he was, and asked what
he should do. " Do !" said Samuel, " go and join the society. I will ;
for I was never so uneasy in my life." They did so without delay.
But presently David cried out, " I am sorry I joined ; for I shall get
drunk again, and they will turn me out." However, he stood firm for
four days : on the fifth he was persuaded by his old companions to
" take one pint," and then another, and another, till one of them said,
" See, here is a Methodist drunk !" David started up, and knocked
him over, chair and all. He then drove the rest out of the house, caught
up the landlady, carried her out, threw her into the kennel ; went back
to the house, broke down the door, threw it into the street, and then
ran into the fields, tore his hair, and rolled up and down on the ground.
In a day or two was a love-feast : he stole in, getting behind, that none
might see him. While Mr. Furze Was at prayer, he was seized with a
dreadful agony, both of body and mind. This caused many to wrestle
with God for him. In a while he sprung up on his feet, stretched out
his hands, and cried aloud, " All my sins are forgiven !" At the same
instant, one on the other side of the room cried out, "Jesus is mine !
And he has taken away all my sins." This was Samuel H. David
burst through the -people, caught him in his arms, and said, "Come,
let us sing the Virgin Mary's song : I never could sing it before. ' My
soul doth, magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my
Saviour.' " And their following behaviour plainly showed the reality
of their profession.
Sat. 18. — I found the work of God was still greatly increasing here ;
although many stumbling blocks had been thrown in the way, and some
by those who were once strong in grace. But this is no wonder : I
rather wonder that there are not abundantly more. And so there would
be, but that Satan is not able to go beyond his chain.
Mon. 20. — I preached at Maxfield about noon. As I had not been
well, and was not quite recovered, our brethren insisted on sending

154 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1763.
me in a chaise to Burslem. Between four and five I quitted the chaise
and took my horse. Presently after, hearing a cry, I looked back, and
saw the chaise upside down, (the wheel having violently struck against
a stone,) and well nigh dashed in pieces. About seven I preached to
a large congregation at Burslem : these poor potters, four years ago,
were as wild and ignorant as any of the colliers in Kingswood. Lord,
thou hast power over thy own clay !
Tues. 21. — I rode to Birmingham, and on Thursday, to, Towcester.
I would willingly have rested there ; but our brethren desiring me to
go a little further, I walked on (about three miles) to Whittlebury.
Here I found a truly loving find simple people. Ipreached at the side
of the new preaching house : I suppose most of the town were present.
Friday, 24. — I took horse early, and in the afternoon came once more
safe to London. About this time I received the following letter : —
" God is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever ! He was, is, and
will be all in all! Being a minute part of the whole, let me consider
myself alone. Where was I before my parents were born ? In the mind
of Him who is all in all. It was God alone that gave me a being amongst
the human race. He appointed the country in which I should begin my
existence. My parents were also his choice. Their situation in mind,
body, and estate was fully known to him. My parents are ahswerable
for my education in' infancy. My capacity was from above. That I
improved so little was mostly owing to my connections ; but partly to my
own inattention or idleness. In most things, whilst an infant, whether
good or evil, I was certainly passive ; that is, I was instructed or led by
others, and so acted right or wrong. In all the incidents of life, whether
sickness, health, escapes, crosses, spiritual or temporal advantages or
disadvantages, I can trace nothing of myself during my childhood. And
till I became a subject to my own will, perhaps I was innocent in the eyes
of infinite justice ; for the blood of Jesus Christ certainly cleanseth from
all original sin, and presents all spotless, who die free from the guilt of
actual transgression.
- " At what time I became a subject to my own will, I cannot ascertain ;
but from that time in many things I offended. First, against my parents ;
next against God ! And that I was preserved from outward evils, was
""not owing to the purity of my own will ; but the grace of Christ prevent
ing and overruling me.
" My natural will ever cleaved to evil ; and if I had ever any good in
me, it came from above. What is called good nature is a divine gift,
and not from the corrupt root. My will could not produce good, and in
various instances it was in a manner annihilated, before grace could fix
any good in me. In other words, my will acts from the motions of the old
Adam where I transgress ; but what is good in me is from the grace of
Christ, working whilst my own will is made passive or unresisting. Thus
my life has been so far holy, as I gave up my own will and lived in God,
who is all in all.
"From the time I could sin, I trace the divine goodness in preserving
me from innumerable evils, into which my own will would have led me.
The unknown temptations and evils perhaps are infinitely more nume
rous than the known. If my will was only not resisting, when I received
or did any good, how little was it concerned in my conviction, my con
version, my peace, and the sphere of life I engaged in after receiving
such divine blessings ? My concern about my soul's welfare, the time of
my conveision, the ministers raised up to be the instruments of it, the
place of my first hearing the Gospel, and various other circumstances,
that instrumentally brought about those great and blessed events in my

July, 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 155
life, were no more from any thing in myself, than my birth and education.
Rather, my will was overpowered, and grace triumphed over it.
" From these reflections I conclude, that whatever blessings I have
enjoyed as to parents, country,, education, employments, conversion, con
nections in life, or any exterior or interior circumstance, — all came
from God, who is all in all ! And whatever in my past life is matter of
repentance and lamentation, has arose chiefly from my corrupt will,
though partly from a defective judgment ever prone to err ! So that upon
the. whole, I have great cause to be thankful that God has been so much
the all in all of my life ; at the same time I must bewail that I ever fol
lowed my own corrupt will in any thing.
" My present state of life I believe is from God. In a bad state of health,
out of employment, and retired from all engagements in the world, I use
the means for my recovery, and it is not from any evil principle that I
am a cypher : but I cannot yet obtain health, business, or a sphere of use
fulness. Nor can I ascertain how far I am culpable as to being what I am.
My present duty is, submission to the divine will. I study for improve
ment, and pray for such blessings as I want. Is not God all in all ps to
my present state? I have no desire so strong as this: 'Let thy blessed
will be done in and upon me !' And the prayer which governs my soul
continually is, O may iny will die day by day ; and may God in Christ
Jesus be all in all to me, and in me and mine, during our life, in our last
moments, and to all eternity ! Amen."
, Finding it was not expedient to leave London during the ferment
which still continued by reason of Mr. M.'s separation from us, I deter
mined not to remove from it before the conference. This began on
Tuesday, July 19, and ended on Saturday, 23. And it was a great
blessing that we had peace among ourselves, while so many were mak
ing themselves ready for battle. '
Mon. August 1. — I began visiting the classes again, and found less
loss than might reasonably have been expected ; as most of those who
had left us spake all manner of evil, without either fear or shame.
Poor creatures ! Yet " he that betrayed" them into this, " hath the
greater sin."
Mon. 15. — I went in the one-day machine to Bath, where one of our
friends from Bristol met me (as I had desired) in the afternoon, and
took me thither in a post-chaise. Wednesday, 17. — Being informed
that the boat at the Old Passage would go over at six o'clock, I took
horse at four, and came to the Passage a few minutes after six : but
they told us they would not pass till twelve, and I had appointed to
preach in Chepstow at eleven. So we thought it best to try the New
Passage. We came thither at seven, and might probably have stayed
till noon, had not a herd of oxen come just in time to the other side.
In the boat which brought them over, we crossed the water, and got to
Chepstow between ten and eleven. As it had rained almost all the day,
the house contained the congregation. Hence we rode to Coleford. The
wind being high, I consented to preach in their new room ; but, large
as it was, it would not contain the people, who appeared to be not a
little affected, of which they gave a sufficient proof, by filling the room
at five in the morning. ^
Thur. 18. — We breakfasted at a friend's, a mile or two from Mon
mouth, and rode to Crick Howell, where I intended to dine ; but I found
other work to do. Notice had been given that I would preach, and

156 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1763.
some were come many miles to hear. So I began without delay, and
I did not observe one light or inattentive person in the congregation.
When we came to Brecknock, we found it was the Assize week, so that
I could not have the Town Hall, as before, the court being to sit there
at the very time when I had appointed to preach: so I preached at
Mr. James's door ; and all the people behaved as in the presence of
God. Fri. 19  I preached near the marketplace, and afterward rode over
to Trevecka. Howell Harris's house is one of the most elegant places
which I have seen in Wales. The little chapel, and all things round about
it, are finished in an uncommon taste ; and the gardens, orchards, fish
ponds, and mount adjoining, make the place a little paradise. He
thanks God for these things, and looks through them. About sixscore
persons are now in the family ; all diligent, all constantly employed,
all fearing God and working righteousness. I preached at ten to a
crowded audience, and in the evening at Brecknock again ; but to the
poor only : the rich (a very few excepted) were otherwise employed.
Sat . 20. — We took horse at four, and rode through one of the plea-
santest countries in the world. When we came to Trecastle, we had
rode fifty miles in Monmouthshire and Brecknockshire ; and I will be
bold to say, all England does not afford such a line of fifty miles' length,
for fields, meadows, woods, brooks, and gently-rising mountains, fruit
ful to the very top. Carmarthenshire, into which we came soon after,
has at least as fruitful a soil ; but it is not so pleasant, because it has
fewer mountains, though abundance of brooks and rivers. About five
I preached on the Green at Carmarthen, to a large number of deeply
attentive people. Here two gentlemen from Pembroke met me, with
whom we rode to St. Clare, intending to lodge there ; , but the inn was
quite full : so we concluded to try for Larn, though we knew not the
way, and it was now quite dark. Just then came up an honest man
who was riding thither, and we willingly bore him company.
Sun. 21. — It rained almost all the morning. However, we reached
Tenby about eleven. The rain then ceased, and I preached at the
Cross to a congregation gathered from many miles round. The sun
broke out several times and shone hot in my face, but never for two
minutes together. About five I preached to a far larger congrega
tion at Pembroke. A few gay people behaved ill at the beginning ;
but in a short time they lost their gaiety, and were as serious as their
neighbours. Wed. 24. — I rode over to Haverfordwest. Finding it was the Assize
week, I was afraid the bulk of the people would be too busy to think
about hearing sermons. But I was mistaken ; I have not seen so
numerous a congregation since I set out of London ; and they were,
one and all, deeply attentive. Surely some will bring forth fruit.
Thur. 25. — I was more convinced than ever, that the preaching like
an apostle, without joining together those that are awakened, and train
ing them up in the ways of God, is only begetting children for the
murderer. How much preaching has there been for these twenty years
all over Pembrokeshire ! But no regular societies, no discipline, no
order or connection ; and the consequence is, that nine in ten of the
once-awakened are now faster asleep than ever.

Aug. 1763.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 157
Fri. 26. — We designed to take horse at four, but the rain poured
down, so that one could scarce look out. About six, however, we set
out, and rode through heavy rains to St. Clare. Having then little
hopes of crossing the sands, we determined to go round by Carmarthen ,
but the hostler told us we might save several miles, by going to Llan-
steffan's 'Ferry. We came thither about noon, where a good woman
informed us the boat was aground, and would not pass till the evening :
so we judged it best to go by Carmarthen still. But when we had rode
three or four miles, I recollected that I had heard speak of a ford,
which would save us some miles' riding. We inquired of an old man,
who soon mounted his horse, showed us the way, and rode through the
river before us.
Soon after my mare dropped a shoe, which occasioned so much loss
of time, that we could not ride the sarids, but were obliged to go round,
through a miserable road, to Llanellos. To mend the matter, our guide
lost his way, both before we came to Llanellos and after ; so that it was
as much as we could do, to reach Bocher Ferry, a little after sunset.
Knowing it was impossible then to reach Penreese, as we designed, we
went on straight tq Swansea.
Sat. 27. — I preached at seven to one or two hundred people, many
of whom seemed full of good desires. But as there is no society, I
expect no deep or lasting work. Mr. Evans now gave me an account
from his own knowledge, of what has made a great noise in Wales : —
" It is common in the congregations attended by Mr. W. W., and one
or two other clergymen, after the preaching is over, for any one that has
a mind, to give out a verse of a hymn. This they sing over and over
with all their might, perhaps above thirty, yea, forty times. Meanwhile
the bodies of two or three, sometimes ten or twelve, are violently agitat
ed ; and they leap up and down, in all manner of postures, frequently
for hours together." I think there needs no great penetration to under
stand this. They are honest,, upright men, who really feel the love of
God in their hearts. But they have little experience, either of the ways
of God, or the devices of Satan. So he serves himself of their sim
plicity, in order to wear them out, and to bring a discredit on the work
of God. About two I preached at Cowbridge, in the Assembly-room,
and then went on to Llandaff. The congregation was waiting; so I
began, without delay, explaining to them the righteousness of faith. A
man had need to be all fire, who comes into these parts, where almost
every one is cold as ice : yet God is able to warm their hearts, and make
rivers run in the dry places.
Sun. 28? — I preached once more in W  church ; but it was hard
work. Mr. H. read the prayers (not as he did once, with such fervour
and solemnity as struck almost every hearer, but) like one reading an
old song, in a cold, dry, careless manner ; and there was no singing at
all. O what life was here once ! But now there is not one spark left.
Thence I rode to Cardiff, and found the society in as ruinous a condi
tion as the castle. The same poison of Mysticism has well-nigh ex
tinguished the last' spark of life here also. I preached in the Town
Hall, on, " Now God commandeth all men every where to repent."
There was a little shaking among the dry bones ; possibly some of them
may yet " come together and live."

158 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Sept. 1763.
Mon. 29. — At noon I preached again at Llandaff, and in the evening
at Aberthaw. I found the most life in this cPngregation that I have
found any where in Glamorganshire, We lodged at F  - Castle ; so
agreeable once ; but how is the scene changed ! How dull and unlovely
is every place where there is nothing of God ! Thur. 30. — I preached
in the castle at Cardiff, and endeavoured to lift up the hands that hung
down. A few seemed to awake and shake themselves from the dust :
let these go on, and more will follow. I came to Chepstow, Friday, 3 1 ,
just at noon, and began preaching immediately at Mr. Cheek's door.
The sun shone full in my face, extremely hot ; but in two or three
minutes the clouds covered it. The congregation was large, and be
haved well ; perhaps some may be " doers of the word." When we
went into the boat at the Old Passage it was a dead calm ; but the wind
sprung up in a few minutes, so that we reached Bristol in good time.
Thur. September 1. — I began expounding a second time, after an
interval of above twenty years, the First Epistle of St. John. How plain,
how full, and how deep a compendium of genuine Christianity ! Sat. 3.
— I described the one undivided " fruit of the Spirit ;" one part of which
men are continually labouring to separate from the other ; but it cannot
be ; none can retain peace or joy without meekness and long suffering;
nay, nor without fidelity and temperance. Unless we have the whole,
we cannot long retain any part of it.
Sun. 4. — I preached on the quay, where multitudes attended who
would not have come to the other end of the city. In the afternoon I
preached near the new Square. I find no other way to reach the out
casts of men. And this way God has owned, and does still own, both
by the cpnviction and conversion of sinners. Wed. 7. — I preached at
Pensford about eight, and it began raining almost as soon as I began
preaching ; but I think none went away. At noon I preached at Shep
ton Mallet, to a numerous, nay, and serious congregation ; and about six
in a meadow at Wincanton.. I suppose this was the first field-preaching
which had been there. However, the people were al! quiet, and the
greater part deeply attentive. Thur. 8. — At nine I preached in the
same place, to a far more serious audience. Between eleven and
twelve I preached at Westcomb, and in the evening at Frome. How
zealous to hear are these people ; and yet how little do they profit by
hearing ! I think this will not always be the case. By and by we shall
rejoice over them.
Wed. 14. — I preached at Bath, on, " Now is the day of salvation."
I was afterward not a little refreshed by the conversation of one lately
come from London, notwithstanding an irregularity of thought, almost
peculiar to herself. How much preferable is her irregular warmth, to
the cold wisdom of them that despise her ! How gladly would I be as
she is, taking her wildness and fervour together ! In the evening the
congregation at Coleford was all alive, and great part of them were
present again in the morning. The next evening we had a love-feast,
at which many were not able to contain their joy and desire, but were
constrained to cry aloud, and praise God for the abundance of his mer
cies. Sat. 17. — I preached on the Green at Bedminster. I am apt
to think many of the hearers scarce ever heard a Methodist before,
or perhaps any other preacher. What but field-preaching could reach

Oct. 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 159
these poor sinners ? And are not their souls also precious in the sight
of God ?
Sun. 18. — I preached in the morning in Princess-street, to a nume
rous congregation. Two or three gentlemen, so called, laughed at first;
but in a few minutes they were as serious as the rest. On Monday
evening I gave our brethren a solemn caution, not to "love the world,
neither the things of the world." This will be their grand danger : as
they are industrious and frugal, they must needs increase in goods.
This appears already : in London, Bristol, and most other trading
towns, those who are in business have increased in substance seven-fold,
some of them twenty, yea, a hundred-fold. What need, then, have these
of the strongest warnings, lest they be entangled therein, and perish !
Fri. 23. — I preached at Bath. Riding home we saw a coffin, carry
ing into St. George's church, with many children attending it. When
we came near, we found they were our own children, attending the
corpse of one of their school fellows, who had died of the small-pox ;
and God thereby touched many of their hearts in a manner they never
knew before. Mon. 26. — I preached to the prisoners in Newgate, and
in the afternoon rode over to Kingswood, where I had a solemn watch-
night, and an opportunity of speaking closely to the children. One is
dead, two recovered, seven are ill still ; and the hearts of all are like
melting wax.
Tues. 27. — I took my leave of the congregation at Bristol, by opening
and applying those words, (by which no flesh living shall be justified,)
" Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." I believe an eminent
Deist, who was present, will not easily forget that hour ; he was (then
at least) deeply affected, and felt he stood in need of an " Advocate
with the Father." Wednesday, and Thursday evening, I spent at Salis
bury; and with no small satisfaction. Friday, 30. — I preached about
one at Whitchurch, and then rode to Basingstoke. Even here there is
at length some prospect of doing good. A large number of people
attended, to whom God enabled me to speak strong words ; and they
seemed to sink into the hearts of the hearers.
Sat. October 1. — I returned to London, and found our house in ruins,
great part of it being taken down, in order to a thorough repair. But
as much remained as I wanted : six foot square suffices me by day or
by night. I now received a very strange account, from a man of sense,
as well as integrity : —
" I asked M. S. many questions before she would give me any answer.
At length, after much persuasion, she said, ' On old Michaelmas-Day was
three years, I was sitting by myself at my father's, with a Bible before
me ; and one, whom I took to be my uncle, came into the room, and sat
down by me. He talked to me some time, till, not liking his discourse,
I looked more carefully at him : he was dressed like my uncle ; but I
observed one of his feet was just like that of an ox. Then I was. much
frighted, and he began torturing me sadly, and told me he would torture
me ten times more, if I would not swear to kill my father, which at last
I 'did. He said he would come again on that day four years, between
half-hour past two and three o'clock.
" ' I have several times since strove to write this down ; but when I did,
the use of my hand was taken from me. I strove to speak it ; but when
ever I did, my speech was taken from me. And J am afraid I shall be

160 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1763.
tormented a deal more for what I have spoken now.' Presently she fell
into such a fit as was dreadful to look upon. One would have thought
she would be torn in pieces. Several persons' could scarce hold her; till,
after a time, she sunk down as dead. From that Michaelmas-Day„she
was continually tormented with the thought of killing her father, as like
wise of killing herself, which she often attempted, but was as often hin
dered. Once she attempted to cut her own throat ; once to throw herself
into Rosamond's pond; several times to strangle- herself, which once or
twice was with "much difficulty prevented.
" Her brother, fearing lest she should at last succeed in her attempt,
and finding her fits come more fseqjlfin^, got a strait waistcoat made for
her, such as they use at Bedlam. It was"made of strong ticking, with
two straps on the shoulders, to fasten her down to the bed ; one across
her breast, another across her middle, and another across her knees. One
likewise was buckled on each leg, and fastened to the side of the bed.
The arms of the waistcoat drew over her fingers, and fastened like a purse.
In a few minutes after she was thus secured, her brother coming to the
bed. found she was gone. After sometime he found she was up the
chimney, so high that he could scarce touch her feet. When Mary Loftis
called her, she came down, having her hands as fast as ever.
"The" night after, I fastened her arms to her body with new straps,
over and above the rest. She looked at me and laughed ; then gave her
hands a slight turn, and all the fastenings were off. In the morning Mr.
Spark came: on our telling him this, he said, ' But I will take upon me
to fasten her so that she shall not get loose.' Accordingly, he sent for
some girth-web, with which he fastened her arms to her sides ; first above
her elbows, round her body ; then below her elbows ; then he put it round
each wrist, and braced them down to each side of the bedstead : after this
she was quiet a night and a day ; then all this was off like the rest. After this
we<lid not tie her down any more, only watched over her night and day,
I asked the physician that attended her, whether it was a natural disorder.
He said, 'Partly natural, partly diabolical.' We then judged there was
no remedy but prayer, which was made for her, or with her, continually ;
though while any were praying with her, she was tormented more than
ever. »
" The Friday before Michaelmas-Day last, Mr. W. came to see her.
He asked, ' Do you know me?' She said, 'No ; you all appear to me like
Blackamoors.' 'But do not you know my voice?' 'No; I know no one's
voice, except Molly L — — 's.' ' Do you pray God to help you ?' ' No, I
can't pray. God will never help me. I belong to the devil ; and he will
have me : he will take me, body and soul, on Monday.' ' Would you
have me pray for you ?' ' No, indeed : for when people pray, he torments
me worse than ever.' In her fits she was first convulsed all over, seeming
in an agony of pain, and screaming terribly. Then she began cursing,
swearing, and blaspheming, in the most horrid manner. Then she burst
into vehement fits of laughter ; then sunk down as dead. All this time
she was quite senseless ; then she fetched a deep sigh, and recovered her
sense and understanding, but was so weak that she could not speak to be
heard, unless you put your ea^ almost close to her mouth.
" When Mr. W. began praying, she began screaming, so that a mob
quickly gathered about the house. However, he prayed on, till the con
vulsions and screaming ceased, and she came to her senses much sooner
than usual. What most surprised us was, that she continued in her senses,
and soon after began to pray herself. On Sunday evening Mr. W. came
again, asked her many questions, . pressed her to call upon God for
power to believe, and then prayed with her. She then began to pray
again, and continued in her senses longer than she had done for a month
before ; but still insisted, the devil would come the next day, between two

Oct. 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 161
and three, and take her away. She begged me to sit up with her that
night, which I willingly did. About four in the morning, she burst out
into a flood of tears, crying, ' What shall I do ? What shall I do ? I cannot
stand this day. This day I shall be lost.' I went to prayer with her, and
exhorted her to pray for faith, and her agony ceased.
" About half-hour after ten, ten of us came together, as we had agreed
the day before. I said, ' Is there any among you who does not believe
that God is able and willing to deliver this soul ?' They answered with
one voice, ' We believe he both can and will deliver her this day.' I then
fastened her down to the bed on both sides, and set two on each side to
hold her if need were. We began laying her case before the Lord, and
claiming his promise on her behalf. Immediately Satan raged vehemently.
He caused her to roar in an uncommon manner ; then to shriek, so that
it went through our heads ; then to bark like a dog. Then her face was
distorted to an amazing degree, her mouth being drawn from ear to ear,
and her eyes turned opposite ways and starting as if they would start out
of her head. Presently her throat was so convulsed, that she appeared
to be quite strangled ; then the convulsions were in her bpwels, and her
body swelled as if ready to burst. At other times she was stiff from head
to foot, as an iron bar ; being at the same time wholly deprived of her
senses and motion, not even breathing at all. Soon after her body was
so writhed, one would have thought all her bones must be dislocated
" We continued in prayer, one after another, till about twelve o'clock.
One then said, ' I must go ; I can stay no longer.' Another and another
said the same, till we were upon the point of breaking up. I said, ' What
is this? Will you all give place to the devil? Are you still ignorant of Sa
tan's devices ? Shall we leave this poor soul in his hands ?' Presently the
cloud vanished away. We all saw the snare, and resolved to wrestle
with God till we had the petition we asked of him. We began singing a
hymn, and quickly found his Spirit was in the midst of us; but the more
earnestly we prayed, the more, violently the enemy raged. It was with
great difficulty that four of us could hold her down : frequently we thought
she would have been torn out of our arms; By her looks and motions we
judged she saw him in a visible shape. She laid fast hold on Molly L  s
and me, with inexpressible eagerness ; and soon burst into a flood of tears,
crying, ' Lord save, or I perish ! I will believe. Lord, give me power to
believe; help my unbelief!' Afterward she lay quiet for about fifteen
minutes. I then asked, ' Do you now believe Christ will save you ? And
have you a desire to pray to him ?' She answered, 'I have a little desire,
but I want power to believe.' We bid her keep asking for the power, and
looking unto Jesus. I then gave out a hymn, and she earnestly sung
with us those words : —
O Sun of Righteousness, arise,
With healing in thy wing ;
To my diseased, and fainting soul .
Life and salvation bring !
" I now looked at my watch and told her, ' It is half-hour past two :
this is the time when the devil said he would come for you.' But, blessed
be God, instead of a tormentor he sent a comforter. Jesus appeared to
her soul, and rebuked the enemy, though still some fear remained ; but
at three it was all gone, and she mightily rejoiced in the God of her sal
vation. It was a glorious sight. Her fierce countenance was changed,
and she looked innocent as a child : and we all partook of the blessing ;
for Jesus filled our souls with a love which no tongue can express. We
then offered up our joint praises to God, for his unspeakable mercies, and
left her full of faith, and love, and joy in God her Saviour."
Sun. 2. — All this week I endeavoured to confirm those who had been
shaken as to the important doctrine of Christian Perfection, either by
Vol. IV. 11

162 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Oct. 1763.
its wild defenders, or wise opposers, who much availed themselves of
that wildness. It must needs be that such offences will come ; but
"wo unto him by whom the offence cometh!" Mon. 10. — I set out
for Norwich, taking Hertford in my way, where 1 began preaching
between ten and eleven. Those who expected disturbance were hap
pily disappointed ; for the whole congregation-was quiet and attentive.
I doubt not but much good may be done even here, if our brethren live
what we preach.
In the evening I preached in the new room at Bedford, where we at
last see some fruit of our labour. Tuesday, 11. — I rode through mise
rable roads to Cambridge, and thence to Lakenheath. The next day I
reached Norwich, and found much of the presence of God in the con
gregation, both this evening and the next day. On Friday evening I
read to them all the Rules of the society, adding, " Those who are
resolved to keep these Rules may continue with us, and those only."
I then related what I had done since I came to Norwich first, and what
I would do for the time to come ; particularly, that I would immediately
put a stop to preaching in the time of church service. I added, " For
many years I have had more trouble with this society, than with half
the societies in England put together. With God's help, I will try you
one year longer ; and I hope you will bring forth better fruit."
Sun. 16. — Notwithstanding the notice I had given over and over,
abundance of people came to the Tabernacle at two in the\fternoon,
the usual time of preaching ; and many of these lambs roared like
lions ; but it was no more than I expected. Monday, 17. — I found, at
Yarmouth, a little, loving, earnest company. In the evening both the
house and the yard were pretty well filled with attentive hearers. Tues
day, 18. — I read over that surprising book, "The life of Mr. William
Lilly." If he believed himself, as he really seems to have done, was
ever man so deluded? Persuaded that Hermeli, the Queen of the Fairies,
Micol Regina Pygmffiorum, and their fellows, were good angels ! How
amazing is this ! And is it not still more amazing that some of the
greatest and most sensible men in the nation should not only not scruple
to employ him, but be his fast friends upon all occasions ?
Wed. 19. — I returned to Norwich, and found the ferment a little
abated. I was much pleased with the leaders in the evening, a com
pany of steady, lively, zealous persons ; and indeed with most of the
society with whom I have conversed, none of whom seem to have lost
ground since I was here last. Sun. 23. — I met the society, for the
first time, immediately after the morning preaching. Afterward I went
to church, with a considerable number of the people, several of whom,
I suppose, had not been within those walls for many years. I was
glad to hear a plain, useful sermon ; and especially for the sake of those
who, if they had been offended at first, would hardly have come any
more. In the evening God made bare his arm, and his word was
sharp as a two-edged sword. Before I had concluded my sermon, the
mob made a little disturbance ; but let us only get the lambs in order,
and I will quickly tame the bears.
Mon. 24. — I rode to Bury. Here the mob had for some time reigned
lords paramount ; but a strange gentleman from London, who was pre
sent one evpning, when they were in high spirits, took them in hand,

Oct. 1763.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 163
and prosecuted the matter so effectually that they were quelled at once.
Tues. 25. — I rode to Colchester, and found a strange ferment in the
society, occasioned by the imprudence of  , who had kindled a flame
which he could not quench, and set every man's sword against his
brother. I heardthem all face to face, but to no purpose : they regarded
neither Scripture not reason. But, on Thursday evening,' at the meet
ing of the society, God was entreated for them. The stony hearts
were broken ; anger, revenge, evil surmising, fled away : the hearts of
all were again united together, and his banner over us was love. It
may be of use to insert part of a letter, which I received about this
time : —
" In reading your notes on Heb. xii, a while since, I was struck with
your exposition of the ninth verse : ' Perhaps these expressions, fathers of
our flesh, and Father of spirits, intimate that our earthly fathers are only
the parents of our bodies ; our souls not being derived from them, but
rather created by the immediate power of God, and infused into the body
from age to age.' But meeting with a curious old book, which asserts a
contrary doctrine, I hope you will pardon my freedom in transcribing,
and begging your thoughts upon it.
'"That souls are not immediately infused by God, but mediately pro
pagated by the parent, is proved, 1. From the Divine rest ; And he rested
on the seventh day from all the work which he had made ; Gen. ii, 2 : 2. From
the blessing mentioned Gen. i, 28 ; And God blessed them, and said unto
them, Be fruitful and multiply ; for this does not relate to a part, but to
the whole of man : 3. From the generation of Seth ; AmkAdam begat a son
in his own likeness, after his image; Gen. v,"3; for this image principally
consisted in the soul : 4. From the procession of the soul from the parent,
mentioned Gen. xlvi, 26 ; All the souls which came out of his loins : 5. From
the very consideration of sin; for they are infused, (1.) Either pure, and
then (i.) They will either be free from original sin, the primary seat of
which is the soul ; and so God will be cruel in condemning the soul for
what it is not guilty of; or, (ii.) We must suppose the impure body to
pollute the soul, which is absufdj or, (2.) They are infused impure ; and,
in that case, God will be the cause of impurity, which is impossible. This
is further proved from the doctrine of regeneration ; for that which is
regenerated was also generated or begotten ; but the whole man is rege
nerated, therefore the whole man is generated. Compare John iii, 6,
That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is -born of the Spirit
is spirit ; and Eph. iv, 23, And be renewed in the spirit of your mind.
" ' That the human soul is propagated by the parents together with the
body, is further proved, 1. By the creation of Eve, whose soul is not said
to have been breathed into her by God : 2. From the confession of David ;
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me,
Psalm li, 5; which words cannot possibly relate to the body only:
3. From our redemption : what Christ did not assume, he did not redeem ;
if, therefore, he did not assume his soul, together with his body, from the
Virgin Mary, our souls are not redeemed by Christ ; which is evidently
false 1.4. From similar expressions, Job x, 8, Thy hands have made and
fashioned me ; and Psalm cxxxix, 13, For thou hast possessed my reins : thou
hast covered me in my mother's womb ; where God is said to have formed us
with his own hands, which yet is no otherwise done than mediately by
generation: 5. From the nature of the begetter and the begotten: they
are of one species ; but the man who begets Qonsisting of a soul and body,
and a body without a soul, are not of one species.
" 'Again, supposing the soul to be infused by the Deity, either, 1. It will
be free from sin, and so God himself will be accused as guilty of injustice, in

164 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1763.
condemning a pure spirit, and infusing it into an impure body ; or, 2. He
will be accounted the author of the soul's pollution, by uniting it, a pure
spirit, to an impure body, in order that it.should be polluted: 3. A double
absurdity will follow Upon this supposition ; viz. (1.) The organical parts
of man only will be slaves to sin : (2.) The immortal spirit would be cor
rupted by the mortal body : (3.) Or if the soul, being thus infused, be
polluted by sin, it will follow, that God is expressly assigned to be the
cause of sin ; which is the highest blasphemy.' "
Fri. 28. — At the request of the'little society there, I rode round by
Braintree. Here I met with one who was well acquainted with the
honourable Mr.  . If he answers the character Mr. S  gives,
he is one of the most amiable men in the world. O, what keeps us
apart ? • Why cannot we openly give each other the right hand of fel
lowship ? Sat. 29. — I returned to London. Sunday, 30. — I now, for
the first time, spoke to the society freely concerning Mr. M., both with
regard to his injustice in the affair of Snowsfields, and his almost unpa
ralleled ingratitude to me. But I never expect one that is false to God
to be true to a human friend.
Sat. November 2. — I spent an agreeable hour with old, venerable
Mr.  . How striking is a man of sense, learning, and piety, when
he has well nigh finished his course, and yet retains all his faculties
unimpaired ! His grey hairs are indeed " a crown of honour."
In this neighbourhood I learned the particulars of a remarkable
occurrence : — On Friday, August 19, a gentleman who was at Lisbon
during the great'earthquake, walking with his friend near Brighthelm-
stone, in Sussex, and looking south-west toward the sea, cried out,
" God grant the wind may rise ; otherwise we shall have an earthquake
quickly. Just so the clouds whirled to and fro, and so the sky looked
that day at Lisbon." Presently the wind did rise, and brought an
impetuous storm of rain and large hail: Some of the hail-stones were
larger than hen eggs. It moved in a line about four miles broad, making
strange havoc, as it passed quite over the land, till it fell into the river,
not far from Sheerness. And wherever it passed it left a hot sulphur
ous steam, such as almost suffocated those it reached.
Thur. 3. — I returned to London. Saturday, 5. — I spent some time
with my old friend, John Gambold. Who but Count Zinzendorf could
have separated such friends as we were ? Shall we never unite again ?
Sun. 13. — I found much of the power of God in preaching, but far
more at the Lord's Table. At the same time one who had been wan
dering from God for many years, and Would fain have been with us, but
could not found that the Spirit of God was not hindered, or confined
to one place. He found out  , the poor backslider, in his own
house, and revealed Christ anew in his heart.
Tues. 15. — I visited Joseph Norbury, a good old soldier of Jesus
Christ. I found him jUst on the wing for paradise, having rattled'in the
throat for some time. But his speech was restored when I came in,
and he mightily praised God for all his mercies. This was his last tes
timony for a good Master. Soon after he fell asleep. On Friday I
finished visiting the classes, and observed that since February last a
hundred and seventy-five persons have been separated from us. A
hundred and six left us on Mr. M.'s account : few of them will return
till they are deeply humbled.

Dec. 1763.] rev. j.- wesley's journal. 165
Here I stood and looked back on the late occurrences. Before
Thomas Walsh left England, God began that great work which has
continued ever since without any considerable intermission. Luring
the whole time, many have been convinced of sin, many justified, and
many backsliders healed. But the peculiar work of this season has
teeri, what St. Paul calls " the perfecting of the saints." Many persons
i London, in Bristol, in York, and in various parts both of L ngland
and Ireland, have experienced so deep and universal a change, as it had
not before entered into their hearts to conceive. After a deep convic
tion of inbred sin, of their total fall from God, they have been so filled
with faith and love, (and generally in a moment,) that sin vanished, and
they found from that time, no pride, anger, desire, or unbelief. 1 hey
could rejoice evermore, pray without ceasing, and in every thing give
thanks. Now, whether we call this the destruction or suspension of
sin, it is a glorious work of God : such a work as, consideiing both the
depth and extent of it, we never saw in these kingdoms before.
It is possible, some who spoke in this manner were mistaken : and
it is certain, some have lost what they then received. A few (very
few compared to the whole number) first gave way to enthusiasm, then
to pride, next to prejudice and offence, and at last separated fiom their
brethren. But, although this laid a huge stumbling block in the way,
still the work of God went on. Nor has it ceased to this day in any of
its branches. God still convinces, justifies, sanctifies. TV e have lost
only the dross, the enthusiasm, the prejudice and offence. 1 he pure
gold remains, faith working by love, and, we have ground to believe,
increases dailyV
Mon. 21. — I buried the remains of Joseph Norbury, a faithful wit
ness of Jesus Christ. For about three years he has humbly and boldly
testified, that God had saved him from all sin : and his whole spirit
and behaviour in life and death made his testimony beyond exception.
December 1. — All the leisure hours I had in this and the following
months, during the time I was in London, I spent in reading over our
works with the preachers, considering what objections had been made,
and correcting whatever we judged wrong, either in the matter or ex
pression. Mon. 5. — I rode to Shoreham, and preached in the evening
to a more than usually serious company. The next evening they were
considerably increased. The small-pox, just broke out in the town,
has made many of them thoughtful. O let not the impression pass
away as the morning dew !
Wed. 7. — I rode to Staplehurst, where Mr. Ch  , who loves all that
love Christ, received us gladly. At six the congregation, gathered
from many miles round, seemed just ripe for the Gospel : so that (con
trary to my custom in a new place) I spoke merely of " the grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ." Thursday, 8. — In returning to London I
was throughly wet ; but it did me no hurt at all. Fri. 16 — I spent an
agreeable hour, and not unprofitably, in conversation with my old friend
John Gambold. 0 how gladly could I join heart and hand again !
But, alas ! thy heart is not as my heart ! Sat. 17. — I dined at Dr. G — 's,
as friendly and courteous as Dr. Doddridge himself. How amiable is
courtesy joined with sincerity ! Why should they ever be divided?
Wed. 21  I took my leave of the Bull-and-Mouth, a barren, un-

166 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1764.
comfortable place, where much pains has been taken for several years :
I fear, to little purpose. Thursday, 22. — I spent a little time in a visit
to Mr. M  ; twenty years ago a zealous and useful magistrate., now
a picture of human nature in disgrace ; feeble in body and mind ; slow
of speech and of understanding. Lord, let me not live to be useless !
Mon. 26. — I began preaching at a large commodious place, in Bar
tholomew Close. I preached there again on Wednesday, and at both
times with peculiar liberty of spirit. At every place this week I en
deavoured to prepare our brethren for renewing their covenant with God.
Sun. January 1, 1764. — We met in the evening for that solemn pur
pose. I believe the number of those that met was considerably larger
than it was last year. And so was the blessing : truly the consolations
of God were not small with us. Many were filled with peace and joy ;
many with holy, fear, and several backsliders were healed. On some
of the following days, I visited the little societies near London. Thurs
day, 12. — I preached at Mitcham ; and in the afternoon rode to Dork
ing. But the gentleman to whose house I was invited, seemed to
have no desire I should preach. So that evening I had nothing to do.
Friday, 13. — I went at noon into the street ; and in a broad place, not
far from the market place, proclaimed " the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ." At first two or three little children were the whole of my
congregation : but it quickly increased, though the air was sharp, and
the ground exceeding wet : and all behaved well but three or four
grumbling men, who stood so far off that they disturbed none but them
selves. I had purposed to preach there again in the morning ; but a
violent storm made it impracticable. So, after preaching at Mitcham
in the way, I rode back to London.
Mon. 16. — I rode to High Wycomb, and preached to a more nume
rous and serious congregation than ever I saw there before. Shall
there be yet another day of visitation to this careless people? A large
number was present at five in the morning : but my face and gums
were so swelled I could hardly speak. After I took horse, they grew
worse and worse, till it began to rain. I was then persuaded to put on
an oil-case hood, which (the wind being very high) kept rubbing con
tinually on my cheek, till both pain and swelling were gone.
Between twelve and one we crossed Ensham Ferry. The water
was like a sea on both sides. I asked the ferryman, " Can we ride the
causeway?" He said, "Yes, sir; if you keep in the middle." But
this was the difficulty, as the whole causeway was covered with water
to a considerable depth. And this in many parts ran over the causeway
with the swiftness and violence of a sluice. Once my mare lost both
her fore feet, but she gave a spring, and recovered the causeway : other
wise we must have taken a swim ; for the water on either side was ten
or twelve feet deep. However, after one or two plunges more, we
got through and came safe to Witney. The congregation in the even
ing, as well as the next day, was both large and deeply attentive. This
is such a people as I have not seen, — so remarkably diligent in business,
and, at the same time, of so quiet a spirit and so calm and civil in their
behaviour. Thur. 19. — I rode through Oxford to Henley. The people here
bear no resemblance to those of Witney. I found a wild, staring con-

Feb. 1764.] . rev. j. wesley's journal. 167
gregation, many of them void both of common sense and common
decency. I spoke exceeding plain to them all, and reproved some
of them sharply. Friday, 20. — I took (probably my final) leave of
Henley, and returned to London. Mon. 23. — I rode to Sundon, and
preached in the evening to a very quiet and very stupid people. How
plain is it, that even to enlighten the understanding is beyond the power
of man ! After all our preaching here, even those who have constantly
attended no more understand us than if we had preached in Greek.
Thur. 26. — Returning from Bedford, I tried another way to reach
them. I preached on, " Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is
not quenched ;" and set before them the terrors of the Lord, in the
strongest manner I was able. It seemed to be the very thing they
wanted, They not only listened with the deepest attention, but appear-
ed'to be more affected than I had ever seen them by any discourse.
whatever. Wed. February 1. — I buried the remains of William Hurd, a son of
affliction for many years, continually struggling with inward and out-
•ward trials. But his end was peace. Thur. 2. — I preached again in the
Foundery, which had been repairing for several weeks. It is not only
firm and safe, (whereas before the main timbers were quite decayed,)
but clean and decent, and capable of receiving several hundreds more.
Sun. 5. — I began Mr. Hartley's ingenious " Defence of the Mystic
Writers." But it does not satisfy me. I must still object, 1. To their
sentiments. The chief of them do not appear to me to have any con
ception of church communion. Again, they slight not only works of
piety, the ordinances of God, but even works of mercy. And yet most
of them, yea, all that I have seen, hold justification by works. In
general, they are " wise above what is written," indulging themselves
in many unscriptural speculations. I object, 2. To their spirit, that
most of them are of a dark, shy, reserved, unsociable temper. And
that they are apt to despise all who differ from them, as carnal unen
lightened men. I object, 3. To their whole phraseology. It is both
unscriptural, and affectedly mysterious, I say, affectedly ; for this does
not necessarily result from the nature of the things spoken of. St.
John speaks as high and as deep things as Jacob Behmen. Why then
does not Jacob speak as-plain as him?
Mon. 6. — I opened the new chapel at Wapping, well filled with
deeply attentive hearers. Thursday, 16. — I once more took a serious
Walk through the tombs in Westminster Abbey. What heaps of un
meaning stone and marble ! But there was one tomb which showed
common sense ; that beautiful figure of Mr. Nightingale, endeavouring
to screen his lovely wife from death. Here indeed the marble seems
to speak, and the statues appear only not alive. After taking Brent
ford, Deptford, Welling, and Sevenoaks, in my way, on Thursday, 23,
I rode to Sir Thomas I' Anson's, (at New Bounds, two miles beyond
Tunbridge,) just quivering on the verge of life, helpless as a child, but
(as it seems) greatly profited by this severe dispensation. The hall,
staiir case, and adjoining rooms, just contained the people in the even
ing., One poor backslider, whom Providence had brought thither, was
exceedingly wounded. I left her resolved to set out once more, if
haply God might heal her.

168 rev. j. wesley's journal. . [March, 1764.
Fri. 24. — I returned to London. Wednesday, 29. — I heard " Ju
dith," an oratorio, performed at the Lock. Some parts of it were
exceeding fine ; but there are two things in all modern pieces of music,
which I could never reconcile to common sense. One is, singing
the same words ten times over; the other, ' singing different words by
different persons, at one and the same time. And this, in the most
solemn addresses to God, whether by way of prayer or of thanksgiving.
This can never be defended by all the musicians in Europe, till reason
is quite out of date.
Mon. March 12. — I .set out for Bristol. Friday, 16. — I met several
serious clergymen. I have long desired that there might be an open,
avowed union between all who preach those fundamental truths, Origi
nal Sin, and Justification by Faith, producing inward and outward
, holiness ; but all my endeavours have been hitherto ineffectual. God's
time is not fully come.
Mon. 19. — I set out for the north. We reached Stroud about two
in the afternoon. How many years were we beating the air in this
place ! one wrong-headed man pulling down all we could build up.
But since he is gone, the word of God takes root, and the society
increases both in number and strength. Tuesday, 20. — At seven I
preached in Painswick. For many years an honest, disputing man
greatly hindered the work of God here also, subverting the souls that
were just setting out for heaven. But since God took him to himself
his word has free course, and many sinners are converted to him.
We rode hence over the top of the bleak mountains to Stanley, where
an earnest congregation was waiting. From Stanley to Evesham we
were to go as we could, the lanes being scarce passable. However, at
length we got through. I never before, saw so quiet a congregation in
the Town Hall, nor yet so numerous. I designed afterward to meet
the society at our room ; but the people were so eager to hear, that I
knew not how to keep them- out. So we had a large congregation again.
And again God gave us his blessing.
Wed. 21. — After riding about two hours and a half from Evesham,
we stopped at a little village. We easily perceived, hy the marks he
had left, that the man of the house had been beating his wife. I took
occasion from thence, to speak strongly to her, concerning the hand of
God, and his design in all afflictions. It seemed to be a word in season.
She appeared to be not only thankful, but deeply affected. We had an
exceeding large congregation at Birmingham, in what was formerly the
playhouse. Happy would it be, if all the playhouses in the kingdom
were converted to so good a use. After service the mob gathered, and
threw some dirt and stones at those who were going out. But it is
probable they will soon be calmed, as some of them are in gaol already.
A few endeavoured to make a disturbance the next evening during the
preaching; but it was lost labour; the congregation would not be
diverted from taking earnest heed to thp things that were spoken.
Fri. 23. — I rode to Dudley, formerly a den of lions, but now as
quiet as Bristol. They had just finished their preaching house, which
was thoroughly filled. I saw no trifler ; but many in tears. Here I
met with a remarkable account of a child, the substance of which was
as follows : —

March, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 169
" John B  , about ten years old, was some time since taken ill. He
often asked how it was to die. His sister told him, ' Some children know
God ; and then they are not afraid to die.' He said, ' What ! children as
little as me ?' She answered, ' Your sister Patty did ; and she was less
than you.' At which he seemed to be much affected. Sunday was fort
night he took his bed, but was not able to sleep. Soon after, he said,
'We shall soon be with angels and archangels in heaven. What signi
fies this wicked world ? Who would want to live here that might live
with Christ ?' The maid said, ' I wish I was married to Christ.' He said,
' Being married to Christ is coming to Christ, and keeping with him :
all may come to him. I am happy, I am happy.'' His sister asked, ' Do
you love God ?' He answered, ' Yes, that I do.' She asked, ' And do you
think God loves you ?' He replied, ' Yes, I know he does.'
" The next evening she said, ' How are you, Jacky, when you are so
happy ?' He said, stroking his breast down with his hand, ' Why, like
as if God was in me. O my sister, what a happy thing it was that I came
to Dudley! I am quite happy when I am saying my prayers; and when
I think on God, I can almpst see into heaven.'
"Tuesday night last she asked, ' Are you afraid to die?' He said, 'I
have seen the time tha): I was ; but now I am not a bit afraid of death,
or hell, or judgment ; for Christ is mine. I know Christ is my own. He
says, What would you have ? I would get to heaven : I will get to hea
ven as soon as I can. And as well as I love you all, when I am once got
to heaven, I would not come to you again for ten thousand worlds.'
Soon after he said, ' If God would let me do as the angels do, I would
come and watch over you. I will if God will let me ; and when you are
ready, I will come arid fetch you to heaven ; yea, if God would let me, I
would fly all over the world, to fetch souls to heaven.'
"He asked his cousin if she had seen the king; and added, 'I have;
indeed I have not seen King George, but I have seen a better king ; for I
have seen the King of heaven and earth.' His health since that time has
been in some measure recovered ; but he continues in the same spirit."
Sat. 24. — We came once more to our old flock at Wednesbury. The
congregation differed from most that we have lately seen. It almost en
tirely consisted of such as had repented, if not also believed the Gospel.
Sunday, 25. — At eight I preached in the room, though it would by no
means contain the congregation; but the north-east wind was so ex
tremely sharp that it was not practicable to preach abroad. At one it
drove us likewise into the house at Darlaston ; that is, as many as it
could contain. At five there was such a congregation at Wednesbury
as I have not seen since I left London. But I found my voice would
have commanded twice the number, while I declared, " The word is
nigh thee, even in thy mouth and in thy heart ; that is, the word of faith
which we preach."
Mon. 26. — I was desired to preach at Walsal. James Jones was
alarmed at the motion, apprehending there would be much disturbance.
However, I determined to make the trial. Coming into the house, I
met with a token for good. A woman was telling her neighbour why
she came : " I had a desire," said she, " to hear this man ; yet I durst
not, because I heard so much ill of him ; but this morning I dreamed I
was praying earnestly, and I heard a voice saying, ' See the eighth
verse of the first chapter of St. John.' I waked, and got my Bible and
read, * He was not that light, but was sent to bear witness of that light'
I got Up, and came away with all my heart."
The house not being capable of containing the people, about seven I

170 rev. J. wesley's journal. [March, 1764.
began preaching abroad ; and there was no opposer, no, nor a trifler to
be seen. All present were earnestly attentive. How is Walsal changed!
How has God either tamed the wild beasts, or chained them up ! In
the afternoon I came to Ashby-de-la-Zouch. The house and yard con
tained the people tolerably well. I saw but one trifler among all, which,
I understood, was an attorney. Poor man ! If men live what I preach,
the hope of his gain is lost.
Wed. 27. — We rode to Donnington, where a great multitude earn
estly attended, while I explained and enforced, " God forbid that I should
glory, save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." Hence we rode to
Derby. Mr. Dobinson believed it would be best for me to preach in
the market place, as there seemed to be a general inclination in the
town, even among people of fashion, to hear me. He had mentioned it
to the mayor, who said he did not apprehend there would be the least
disturbance ; but if there should be any thing of the kind, he would take
care to suppress it. A multitude of people were gathered at five, and
were pretty quiet till I had named my text. Then " the beasts of the
people" lifted up their voice, hallooing and shouting on every side. Find
ing, it impossible to be heard, I walked softly away. An innumerable
retinue followed me ; but only a few pebble stones were thrown, and
no one hurt at all. Most of the rabble followed quite to Mr. D  's
house ; but, it seems, without . any malice prepense ; for they stood
stock still about an hour, and then quietly went away. At seven I met
the society, with many others, who earnestly desired to be present. In
the morning most of them came again, with as many more as we could
well make room for ; and indeed they received the word gladly. God
grant they may bring forth fruit !
Thur. 28. — Between eleven and twelve I preached at Alfreton,
twelve miles from Derby, and in the evening at Sheffield, to many more
than could hear, on, " Now is the day of salvation." In the morning I
gave a hearing to several of the society who were extremely angry at
each other. It surprised me to find what trifles they had stumbled at ;
but I hope their snare is broken. In the evening, while I was enlarg
ing upon the righteousness of faith, the word of God was quick and
powerful. Many felt it in their inmost soul ; one backslider in parti
cular, who was then restored to all she had lost, and the next morning
believed she was saved from sin.
Fri. 30. — I met those who believe God has redeemed them from all
their sins. They are about sixty in number. I could not learn that
any among them walk unworthy of their profession. Many watch over
them for evil ; but they " overcome evil with good." I found .nothing
of self conceit, stubbornness, impatience of contradiction, or London
enthusiasm, among them. They have better learned of Him that was
meek and lowly of heart, to " adorn the doctrine of God their Saviour."
In the evening I preached in the new house at Rotherham, on the sure
foundation, " Ye are saved through faith." It was a season of strong
consolation to many. One who had been some time groaning for full
redemption, now found power to believe that God had fulfilled her
desire, and set her heart at liberty.
Sat. 31.— An odd circumstance occurred during the morning preach
ing. It was well, only serious persons were present An ass walked

April, 1764.] rev. J. wesley's journal. 171
gravely in at the gate, came up to. the door of the house, lifted up his
head, and stood stock still, in a posture of deep attention. Might not
" the dumb beast reprove" many who have far less decency, and riot
much more understanding ? At noon I preached (the room being too
small to contain the people) in a yard, near the bridge, in Doncaster.
The wind was high and exceeding sharp, and blew all the time on the
side of my head. In the afternoon I was seized with a soar throat,
almost as soon as I came to Epworth : however, I preached, though
with some difficulty; but afterward I could hardly speak. Being better
the next day, Sunday, April 1, 1 preached about one at Westwood-side,
and soon after four, in the market place at Epworth, to a numerous
congregation. At first, indeed, but few could hear; but the more P
spoke, the more my voice was strengthened, till, toward the close, all
my pain and weakness were gone, and all could hear distinctly.
Mon. 2, — I had a day of rest. Tuesday, 3. — I preached, about nine,
at Scotter, a town six or seven miles east of Epworth, where a sudden
flame is broke out, many being convinced of sin almost at once, and
many justified. But there were many adversaries stirred up by a bad
man, who told them, " There is no law for Methodists." Hence con
tinual riots followed ; till, after a while, an upright magistrate took the
cause in hand, and so managed both the rioters and him who set them
at work, that they have been quiet as lambs ever since.
Hence we rode to Grimsby, once the most dead, now the most lively,
place in all the county. Here has been a large and swift increase both
of the society and hearers, so that the house, though galleries are
added, is still too small. In the morning, Wednesday, 4, I explained
at large the nature of Christian Perfection. Many who had doubted
of it before were fully satisfied. It remains only to experience what
we believe. In the evening the mayor and all the gentry of the town
were present ; and so was our Lord in an uncommon manner. Some
dropped down as dead ; but, after a while, rejoiced with joy unspeak
able. One was carried away in violent fits. I went to her after the
service. She was strongly convulsedfrom head to foot, and shrieked
out in a dreadful manner. The unclean spirit did tear her indeed ; but
his reign was not long. In the morning both her soul and body were
healed, and she acknowledged both the justice and mercy of God.
Thur. 5. — About eleven I preached at Elsham. The two persons
who are the most zealous and active here are the steward and gardener
of a gentleman, whom the minister persuaded to turn them off unless .
they would leave " this way." He gave them a week to consider of
it ; at the end of which they calmly answered, " Sir, we choose rather
to want bread here, than to want ' a drop of water' hereafter." He
replied, " Then follow your own conscience, so you do my business as
well as formerly."
Fri. 6. — I preached at Ferry at nine in the morning, and in the even
ing ; and, about noon, in Sir N. H.'s hall, at Gainsborough. Almost
as soon as I began to speak, a cock began to crow over my head ; but
he was quickly dislodged, and the whole congregation, rich and poor,
were quiet and attentive. Sun. 8. — I set out for Misterton, though the
common road was impassable, being all under water ; but we found a
way to ride round. I preached at eight, and I saw not one inattentive

172 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1764.
hearer. In our return, my mare rushing violently through a gate, struck
my heel against the gate post, and left me behind her in an instant, laid
on my back at full length. She stood still till I rose and mounted
again ; and neither 'of us was hurt at all.
Mon. 9. — I had designed to go byAuthorp Ferry and Winterton to
Hull; but we had not gone far before the wind rose, so that we judged
it would be impossible to pass the Trent at Authorp ; so we turned
back, and went by Ouston and Brigg. The rain beat vehemently upon
us all the way. When we came to Brigg, despairing of being able to
cross the Humber, we thought it best to turn aside to Barrow. When
I was here last the mob was exceeding rude and noisy ; but all the
people were now quiet and attentive.' I was much pleased with their
spirit and their behaviour, and could not be sorry for the storm.
Tues. 10. — The Wind abating, we took boat at Barton, with two such
brutes as I have seldom seen. Their blasphemy, and stupid gross
obscenity, were beyond all I ever heard. We first spoke to them
mildly ; but it hadno effect. At length we were constrained to rebuke
them sharply ; and they kept themselves tolerably within bounds, till
we landed at Hull. I preached at five, two hours sooner than was
expected : by this means we' had tolerable room for the greatest part
of them that came ; and I believe not many of them came in vain.
Wed. 11. — Between eight and nine I began preaching at Beverley,
in a room which is newly taken. It was filled from end to end, and
that with serious hearers. Perhaps even these may know the day of
their visitation. About one I began at Pocklington. Here, likewise,
all were quiet, and listened with deep attention. When I came to York,
at five in the afternoon, I was fresher than at seven in the morning.
During the preaching many were not a little comforted ; and one old
follower of Christ, more than seventy years of age, was now first ena
bled to call him Lord by the Holy Ghost. I found that a most remark
able deadness had overspread this people, insomuch that not one had
received remission of sins for several months last past. Then it is
high time for us to prophesy on these dry bones, that they may live-
At this I more immediately pointed in all my following discourses ;
and I have reason to believe God spoke in his word : to him be all
the glory!
Thur. 12. — I spent an hour with John Manners, weak in body, but
not in spirit. He is fairly worn out in a good service, and calmly waits
• till his change shall come. Sun. 15. — In the evening many even of
the rich were present, and seriously attentive. But, 0 ! how hardly
shall these enter into the kingdom ! how hardly escape from " the desire
of other things!" Mon. 16. — I preached at Tollerton at one. The
congregation was large and serious. Some were deeply affected, and
wept much : many received comfort. At six I began preaching in the
street at Thirsk. The congregation was exceeding large. Just as I
named my text, — " What is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole
world and lose his own soul ?" — a man on horseback, who had stopped
to see what was the matter, changed colour and trembled. Probably
he might have resolved to save his soul, had not his drunken companion
dragged him away.
Tues. 17. — In consequence of repeated invitations, I rode to Helms-

April, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 173
ley. When I came, Mr. Conyers was not at home ; but, his house
keeper faintly asking me, I went in. By the books lying in the window
and on the table, I easily perceived how he came to be so cold now,
who was so warm a year ago. Not one of ours, either verse or prose,
was to be seeri, but several of another kind. O that our brethren were
as zealous to make Christians as they are to make Calvinists! He
came home before dinner, and soon convinced me that the Philistines
had been upon him. They had taken huge pains to prejudice him
against me, and so successfully, that he did not even ask me to preach :
so I had thoughts of going on ; but in the afternoon he altered his pur
pose, and I preached in the evening to a large, congregation. He
seemed quite surprised; and was convinced, for the present, that things
had been misrepresented. But how long will the conviction last?
Perhaps till next month.
Wed. 18. — I called upon another serious clergyman, vicar of a little
town near Pickering.' He immediately told me how he had been
received by warm men " to doubtful disputations." He said, this had
for a time much hurt his soul ; but that now the snare was broken.
About one I preached at Snainton, eight or nine miles beyond Pick
ering, to a small, but deeply serious, congregation. When I came to
Scarborough, though the wind was very high and very sharp, the mul
titude of people constrained me to preach abroad ; and all, but a few
noisy children, behaved remarkably well.
Thur. 19. — The room was filled at five ; and the congregation this
evening was larger than the last. How is the face of things changed
here within a year or two ! The society increased four fold : most of
them alive to God, and many filled with love ; and all of them enjoy
great quietness, instead of noise and tumult, since God put it into the
heart of an honest magistrate to still the madness of the people. I
wrote a letter to-day, which after some time I sent to forty or fifty
clergymen, with the little preface annexed : —
" Rev. Sir, — Near two years arid a half ago, I wrote the following
letter. You will please to observe, 1. That I propose no more therein
than is the bounden duty 'of every Christian. 2. That you may comply
with this proposal, whether any other does or not. I myself have endea
voured so to do for many years, though I have been almost alone therein,
and although many, the more earnestly I talk of peace, the more zeal
ously make themselves ready for battle.
" I am, reverend sir,
" Your affectionate brother,
" John Wesley."
" Dear Sir, — It has pleased God to give you both the will and the
power to do many things for his glory; although you are often ashamed
you have done so little, and wish you could do a thousand times more.
This induces me to mention to you what has been upon my mind for
many years, and what I am persuaded would be much for the glory of God,
if it could once be effected ; and I am in great hopes it will be, if you heart
ily undertake it, trusting in him alone.
" Some years since God began a great work in England ; but the
labourers were few. At first those few were of one heart ; but it Was not
so long. First one fell off, then another and another, till no two of us
were left together in the work, besides my brother and me. This pre
vented much good and occasioned much evil. It grieved our spirits and

174 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1764.
weakened our hands; it gave our common enemies huge occasion to
blaspheme. It perplexed and puzzled many sincere Christians ; it caused
many to draw back to perdition ; it grieved the Holy Spirit of God.
• "As labourers increased, disunion increased. Offences were multiplied ;
and instead of coming nearer. to, they stood further and further off from,
each other ; till, at length, those who were not only brethren in Christ,
but fellow-labourers in his Gospel,- had no more connection or fellowship
with each other, than Protestants have with Papists.
" But ought this to be-? Ought not those who are united to one common
Head, and employed" by him in one common work, to be united to each
other ? I speak now of those labourers who are ministers of the Church
of England. These are chiefly, —
" Mr. Perronet, Romaine, Newton, Shirley.; Mr. Downing, Jesse, Adam ;
Mr. Talbot, Riland, Stillingfleet, Fletcher ; Mr. Johnson, Baddily, An
drews, Jane ; Mr. Hart, Symes, Brown, Rouquet; Mr. Sellon ; Mr. Venn,
Richardson, Burnet, Furly ; Mr. Conyers, Bently, King; Mr. Berridge,
Hicks, J. W., C. W., John Richardson, Benjamin CPUey: not excluding
any other clergyman, who agrees in these essentials, —
" I. Original sin.
" II. Justification by Faith:
" III. Holiness of heart and life ; provided their fife be answerable to
their doctrine.
" ' But what union would you desire among these ?' Not a union in
opinions. They might agree or disagree, touching absolute decrees on
the one hand, and perfection on the other. Not a union in expressions.
These may still speak of the imputed righteousness, and those of the
merits, of Christ. Not a union with regard to outward order. Some may
still remain quite regular, some quite irregular; and some partly regu
lar, and partly irregular. But' these things being as they are, as each
is persuaded in his own mind, is it not a most desirable thing that we
should, —
" 1. Remove binderances out of the way ? Not judge one another, not
despise one another, not envy one another ? Not be displeased at one
another's gifts or success, even though greater than our own ? Not wait
for one another's halting, much less wish for it, or rejoice therein ? Never
speak disrespectfully, slightly, coldly, or unkindly of each other ; never
repeat each other's faults, mistakes, or infirmities, much less listen for and
gather ^hem up ; never say or do any thing to hinder each other's useful
ness, efther directly or indirectly ? Is it not a most desirable thing that
we should, —
" 2. Love as brethren ? Think well of and honour one another ? Wish
all good, all grace, all gifts, all success, yea, greater than our own, to
each other? Expect God will answer our wish, rejoice in every appear
ance thereof, and praise him for it ? Readily believe good of each other,
as readily as we once believed evil? Speak respectfully, honourably,
kindly of each other ; defend each other's character ; speak all the good
we can of each other ; recommend one another where we have influence;
each help the other on in his work, and enlarge his influence by all the
honest means he can?
" This is the union which I have long sought after ; and is it not the
duty of every one of us so to do ? Would it not be far better for ourselves ?
A means of promoting both our holiness and happiness ? Would it not
remove much guilt from those who have been faulty in any of these in- .
stances? and much pain from those who have kept themselves pure?
Would it not be far better for the people, who suffer severely from the
clashings and contentions of their leaders, which seldom fail to occasion
many unprofitable, yea, hurtful, disputes among them ? Would it not be
better even for the poor, blind world, robbing them of their sport, 'O they

April, 1764.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 175
cannot agree amongthemselves !' Would it not be better for the whole
work of God, which would then deepen and widen on every side ?
" ' But it will never be ; it is utterly impossible.' Certainly it is with
men. Who imagines we can do this ? that it can be effected by any human
power ? All nature is against it, every infirmity, every wrong temper
and passion; love of honour and praise, of power, of pre-eminence; anger,
resentment, pride ; long contracted habit, and prejudice lurking in ten
thousand forms. The devil and all his angels are against it. For if this
takes place, how shall his kingdom stand ? All the -world, all that know
not God are against it, though they may seem to favour it for a season.
Let us settle this in our hearts, that we may be utterly cut off from all
dependence on our own strength or wisdom.
" But surely ' with God all things are possible ;' therefore, 'all things
are possible to him that believeth ;' and this union is proposed only to
them that believe, that show their faith by their works. When Mr. C.
was objecting the impossibility of ever effecting such a union, I went up
stairs, and after a little prayer opened Kenipis on these words : — Expecta
Dominum : Viriliter age : Noli diffidere : Noli discedere ; sed corpus el
animam expone constanter pro gloria Dei. [Wait for the Lord : act man
fully : do not distrust : do not give up ; but constantly expose body and
soul for the glory of God.] I am, dear sir,
" Your affectionate servant, J. W.
" Scarborough, April 19, 1764."
I received three letters in answer to this, though not at the same
time, part of which I gladly subjoin : —
" Dear Sir, — I am not insensible of the happy consequences it might*
produce, if ' those who agree in preaching that capital doctrine, By grace
are ye saved through faith, would maintain a free intercourse with each
other ;' and if it could by any means be accomplished, it is doubtless an
event most devoutly to be wished. It is what I always have shown the
greatest readiness to, and what I have labpured at for these several years
past, within my little sphere : and though my success hitherto, through
causes which I will not pretend to assign, has by no means equalled my
hopes'; yet I shall heartily rejoice, if, at length, it may please God to make
you th'e instrument of effecting so important a design. For my own part, I
despise no man for his opinion ; however, I may be most closely attached
(as every One is) to those whose judgment most nearly harmonizes with
my own : and if I can bear any thing, it is contradiction ; so long as I am
allowed the common liberty of answering for myself, without being treated
with reproach or scorn for any heterodox notions I may be supposed to
maintain. "I shall very gladly go half way to London at any time, to give a
meeting to a number of ministers, of any denomination, that may be
brought together with this pious intention; and I think I may answer
for Mr. Johnson's concurrence. Will you forgive me, if, for once, I'pre--
sume to suggest what (I apprehend) may be most conducive on such an
occasion to our general profit and edification ?
" 1. Let one of the books of the New Testament be made choice of
previous to our interview, for the subject of our conference When we meet,
not with a view of displaying our critical talents on every word or verse
that occurs, but of pointing out those things which necessarily enter into
the plan of apostolical preaching. 2. Let every one settle this in his
heart beforehand, to expect contradiction, at the same time resolving to
bear it calmly for the Lord's sake; and, seeing we naturally carry about
us an accursed spirit of selfishness, pride arid impatience, that is ready to
take fire at the most trivial offence, let us make it a point beforehand,
daily to lament this our wretchedness of disposition at the throne of grace,

176 REV. 3.' WESLEY'S journal. [April, 1764.
earnestly beseeching the Lord to prepare us all for our intended confer
ence, by enduing us with the spirit of meekness, forbearance, humility,
.and love. 3. Let every one consent to renounce any favourite phrase,
term, or mode of speech, that is not scriptural, if required so to do by
those who dissent from him : because whatever doctrine cannot maintain
its ground without the aid of humanly invented words, is not of God.
"I have unbosomed myself to you in the frankest manner, with a view
to promote that happy intercourse which you wish to establish ; and if
you imagine it will -answer any good purpose, you are welcome to show
this letter to any of the ministers you have had in your eye, and to dis
close to them largely all you know of, dear sir,
" Your affectionate friend and brother, .
" R. H."
" Rev. and dear Sir, — I received your printed letter, and should rejoice
to see the union proposed therein take place ; but I must own I am an infi
del concerning it. Daily experience convinces me more and more, that the
zeal for opinions and charity, non bene conveniunt, nee in una sede nwrantur.
[Do not well agree, nor dwell in the same abode.] It has well-nigh destroyed
all Christian love, zeal, and holiness among us : -I- have met with greater
trials from these bigots within this twelvemonth, than I have met with
from all other opposers for fifteen years. Many that once would almost
have plucked out their own eyes and given them to me, are now ready
to pluck out my eyes. I really am tired of preaching tq an ungrateful,
gainsaying people. Pray for me, dear sir, for my hands hang down
exceedingly. I am, your unworthy brother, W. S."
" Shoreham.
" My Rev. and dear Brother : — Yours of the 15th instant gave me both
pain and pleasure. I was highly delighted with your ardent wishes and
endeavours for promoting the spirit of the Gospel among the preachers and
other professors Of if ; but deeply concerned at the disappointment and op-
opposition you have met With. It has been always a leading principle with
me, (and I pray God confirm arid strengthen it more and more,) to love all
those labourers of Christ, who give proof by their diligence, their holy and
heavenly behaviour, that they love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity,
even though their sentiments in many things should differ from mine.
" And, therefore, though it be absurd to expect an entire union of sen
timents in all things, yet the endeavouring, by every Christian method,
to ' keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace,' is the indispensable
duty of all Christians. Where this spiritual peace and union are not,
there faith working by love is not ; and where this divine faith is wanting,
there Christ is wanting ; there his Spirit is Wanting ; and then, neither
circumcision nor uncircumcision will avail us any thing.
" In this melancholy situation, whilst we are strangers to the divine
fruits of the Holy Spirit,'let our gifts and talents be what they may, let
us speak with the tongues of men and of angels ; we are yet nothing in
the sight of God ! Nay, though his Spirit should spread the Gospel, by
our ministry, iii the hearts of thousands; yet our own souls will remain
but a barren wilderness ; and Christ may say, 'I never knew you.' How
ought we therefore always to pray, that the peace of God may ever rule
in our hearts ; that we may be rooted and grounded in love ; and that
we may constantly follow after the things which make for peace ; and
things wherewith one may edify another ! This is the Gospel of Jesus
Christ; and may God impress it thoroughly upon the minds and hearts
of all ! And may the poor despised flock grow in grace, and in the know
ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ! I am, dear sir,
" Yours most affectionately,
" Vincent Perronet."

April, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 177
April 20. — (Being Good-Friday.) We had a parting blessing at
five. I then rode to Robin Hood's Bay, and about two preached in
the little square. A poor madman, literally such, came up to me just
as I began, and sat down quietly till I had done. At six I preached in
the new house at Whitby, ill containing, the congregation. Here God
does still make bare his arm, and sinners are continually converted to
him. Sat. 21. — I visited one who was ill in bed; and, after having
buried seven of her family in six months, had just heard that the eighth,
her beloved husband, was cast away at sea. Tasked, "Do not you
fret at any of those things ?" She said, with a lovely smile upon her
pale cheek, " O, no ! How can I fret at any thing which is the will of
God ? Let him take all besides : he has given me himself. I love, I
praise him every moment." Let any that doubts of Christian Perfec
tion look on such a spectacle as this ! One in such circumstances
rejoicing evermore, and continually giving thanks.
April 22. — (Being Easter-Day.) I preached in the room at five and
at eight There were such a number of communicants at church, as,
it was supposed, had not been there these fifty years. In the evening
I preached under the cliff, for the sake of those who were not able to
get up the hill. The skirts of the congregation could not hear, though
my voice was clear and loud. But the bulk of them seemed both to hear
and understand. How ripe for the Gospel is this place !
Mon. 23. — After preaching at five, I met the select society, who
seem all to have tasted of the same blessing. I then rode to Guis-
borough, and about eleven preached in a meadow to a large and serious
congregation : but not more serious than that in the street at Stokesly,
to whom I declared, in the afternoon, " Jesus Christ, made of God unto
us wisdom, righteousness, sanct.ifica.tion, and redemption." I was a
little tired before I came to Hutton. But it was over, when I saw the
huge congregation, among whom I found a greater blessing than either
at Stokesly or Guisborough. I then met the society, gathered from all
parts. Afterward I met the Select society : and when they were gone,
I was just as fresh as when I set out in the morning.
Tues. 24. — I preached about noon at Potto, and in the evening in the
new house at Yarm, by far the most elegant in England. A large con
gregation attended at five in the morning, and seemed to be just ripe
for the exhortation, " Let us go on unto perfection." I had indeed the
satisfaction of finding most of the believers here athirst for full redemp
tion. In the evening I preached at Stockton. The rain was suspended
while I was enforcing those awful words, " Now God commandeth all
men everywhere tp repent." Friday, 27. — I was obliged to preach
abroad at five ; as also in Darlington at noon, and at Barnard Castle,
in the evening ; where many hearts were bowed down before the Lord.
Sat. 28. — I rode to Newcastle. Here I received a short letter from
John Johnson at York : — " This evening, about a quarter before seven,
it pleased God to take to himself pur dear brother, John Manners, after
a time of remarkable affliction, and as remarkable patience. He was
clearly sensible to the last, as well as solidly happy, saying, ' The way
is quite clear ; my heart is at liberty.' "
Sun. 29  The ground being wet with heavy rain, I preached in the
house both morning and evening. I soon found what spirit the people
Vol. IV. 12

178 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1764.
were of. No jar, no contention is here ; but all are peaceably and
lovingly striving together for the hope of the Gospel. And what can hurt
the Methodists, so called, but the Methodists ? Only let them not fight
one another, let not brother, lift up sword against brother, and " no
weapon formed against them shall prosper." Mon. 30. — I received
a letter from Cornwall, wherein were these words : — " Yesterday I
preached to a large congregation at St. John's. The occasion was
this : — One of our friends came into Mr. Thomas's a few days since.
After speaking a little upon business, he said ' What need have we to
watch !' Presently sitting down he added,' There is but one step between
me and death,' and died."
Wed. May 2. — I talked with M. L., a remarkable monument of
divine mercy. She js about two-and-twenty, and has about six hundred
pounds a year in her own hands. Some months since God spoke peace
to her soul, while she was wrestling with him in private prayer. This
was never entirely taken from her, even while she was almost alone-
But she was often dull and faint, till she broke through all hinderances,
and joined heart and hand with the children of God.
Tues. 8. — We rode over the wild Moors to Wolsingham. It proved
to be the fair-day. So I had hearers from all parts. In the evening I
preached to the simple, loving, earnest people, at Barnard Castle. If
all to whom we preach were of this spirit, what a harvest would ensue !
Wed. 9.^r-I was invited to breakfast by Mr. F  , a neighbouring
gentleman. I found we had been school fellows at the Charter House :
and he remembered me, though I had forgot him. I spent a very
agreeable hour with a serious as well a% sensible man. About noon I
preached to a large congregation in Teesdale, and to a still larger in
Weardale in the evening. The next day, after preaching at Prudhoe
and Nafferton, I returned to Newcastle.
Tues. 15. — I rode to South Shields, and was persuaded to preach in
the house. It was well I did, for about the middle of the sermon there
was a violent shower. But it was quite fair at six, while I preached at
North Shields to a very large and yet very serious congregation. How
is the scene changed since my brother preached here, when the people
were ready to swallow him up ! O what has God wrought in this land
within four or five-and-twenty years !
Fri. 18. — I received much satisfaction in conversing with the most
honourable member of our society, — Henry Jackson, now in the ninety-
fifth or ninety-sixth year of his age. He put me in mind of that vener
able man, Mr. Eliot, of New England ; who frequently used to say to
his friends, a few years before he went to God, " My memory is gone ;
my understanding is gone ; but I think I have more love than ever."
Sat. 19. — I preached to the poor colliers at Placey, who are still a
pattern to all the country. We rode home by a great house I had fre
quently heard of. The front is truly noble. In the house I saw nothing
remarkable, but what was remarkably bad : such pictures as an honest
Heathen would be ashamed to receive under his roof; unless he designed
his wife and daughters should be common prostitutes. And this is the
high fashion ! What an abundant proof of the taste of the present age!
Sun. 20. — Between eight and nine I preached in Gateshead, to a
listening multitude. 1 believe their number was doubled at the Fell,

May, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 179
about two in the afternoon. About five I preached to1
congregation on the outside of Pandon Gate. I know no?
before preached to three such congregations in one day : such i
me to speak to the utmost extent of my voice, from the first '
the last But it was all one, as I was no more tired in the evening than
if I had sat still all day.
Mon. 21. — I took my leave of Newcastle ; and about noon preached
in the market place at Morpeth. A few of the hearers were a little
ludicrous at first ; but their mirth was quickly spoiled. In the evening
I preached in the court house at Alnwick, where I rested the next day.
Wednesday, 23. — I rode over the sands to Holy Island, once the famous
seat of a bishop ; now the residence of a few poor families, who live
chiefly by fishing. At one side of the town are the ruins of a cathedral,
with an adjoining monastery. It appears to have been a lofty and ele
gant building, the middle aisle being almost entire. I preached in what
was once the market place, to almost all the inhabitants of the island,
and distributed some little books among them, for which they were ex
ceeding thankful. In the evening I preached at Berwick-upon-Tweed ;
the next evening at Dunbar ; and on Friday, 25, about ten, at Had
dington, in Provost D.'s yard, to a very elegant congregation. But I
expect little good will be done here ; for we begin at the wrong end :
religion must not go from the greatest to the least, or the power would
appear to be of men. In the evening I preached at Musselborough,
and the next, on the Calton Hill, at Edinburgh. It being the time of
the general assembly, many of the ministers were there. The wind
was high and sharp, and blew away a few delicate ones. But most of
the congregation did not stir till I had concluded.
Sun. 27. — At seven I preached in the High School yard, on the other
side of the city. The morning was extremely cold. In the evening it
blew a storm. However, having appointed to be on the Calton Hill, I
began there, to a huge congregation. At first, the wind was a little
troublesome ; but I soon forgot it. And so did the people for an hour
and a half, in which I fully delivered my own soul.
Mon. 28. — I spent some hours at the general assembly, composed
of about a hundred and fifty ministers. I was surprised to find, 1 . That
any one was admitted, even lads, twelve or fourteen years old :
2. That the chief speakers were lawyers, six or seven on one side
only : 3. That a single question took up the whole time, which, when I
went away, seemed to be as far from a conclusion as ever, namely,
" Shall Mr. Lindsay be removed to Kilmarnock parish or not ?" The
argument for it was, " He has a large family, and this living is twice as
good as his own." The argument against it was, " The people are
resolved not to hear him, and will leave the kirk if he comes." If then
the real point in view had been, as their law directs, majus bonum Ec-
clesia, [the greater good of the church,] instead of taking up five
hours, the debate might have been determined in five minutes. On
Monday and Tuesday I spoke to the members of the society severally.
Thursday , 31. — I rode to Dundee, and, about half an hour after six,
preached on the side of a meadow near the town. Poor and rich attend
ed. Indeed, there is seldom fear of wanting a congregation in Scotland.
But the misfortune is, they know every thing: so they learn nothing.

ISO rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1764.
Fri. June 1. — I rode to Brechin, where Mr. Blair received me in the
most friendly manner. In the afternoon I preached on the side of a
hill near the town, where we soon forgot the cold. I trust there will be
not only a knowing, but a loving people in this place.
About seven Mr. B, was occasionally mentioning what had lately occur
red in the next parish. I thought it worth a further inquiry, and therefore
ordered our horses to be brought immediately. Mr. 6'. guided us to
Mr. Ogilvie's house, the minister of the parish; who informed us that
a strange disorder had appeared in his parish, between thirty and forty
Years ago ; but that nothing of the kind had been known there since,
till some time in September last. A boy was then taken ill, and so
continues still. In the end of January, or beginning of February, many
other children were taken, chiefly girls, and a few grown persons. They
begin with an involuntary shaking of their hands and feet. Then their
lips are convulsed ; next their tongue, which seems to cleave to the
roof of the mouth. Then the eyes are set staring terribly, and the
whole face variously distorted. Presently they start up, and jump ten,
fifteen, or twenty times together straight upward, two, three, or more
feet from the ground. Then they start forward, and run with amazing
swiftness, two, three, or five hundred yards. Frequently they run up,
like a cat, to the top of a house, and jump on the ridge of it, as on the
ground. But wherever they are, they never fall, or miss their footing
at all. After they have run and jumped for some time, they drop down
as dead. When they come to themselves, they usually tell when and
where they shall be taken again : frequently, how often and where they
shall jump, and to what places they shall run.
I asked, " Are any of them near?" He said, " Yes, at those
houses." We walked thither without delay. One of them was four
years and half old ; the other about eighteen- The child, we found,
had had three or four fits that day, running and jumping like the rest,
and in particular leaping many times from a high table to the ground
without the least hurt. The young woman was the only person of them
all, who used to keep her senses during the fit. In answer to many
questions, she said, "I first feel a pain in my left foot, then in my head;
then my hands and feet shake, and I cannot speak ; and quickly I begin
to jump or run." Whiles we were talking, she cried out, " O, I have a
pain in my foot : it is in my hand : it is here, at the bending of my arm.
0, my head! my head! my head!" Immediately her arms were
stretched out, and were as an iron bar : I could not bend one of her
fingers ; and her body was bent backward ; the lower part remaining
quite erect, while her back formed exactly a half circle, — her hpad
hanging even with her hips. I was going to catch her; but one said,
" Sir, you may let her alone, for they never fall." But I defy all man
kind to account for her not falling, when the trunk of her body hung in
that manner.
In many circumstances this case goes far beyond the famous one
mentioned by Boerhaave ; particularly in that, — their telling before,
- when and how they should be taken again. Whoever can account for
this upon natural principles, has my free leave ; I cannot. I therefore
believe, if this be in part a natural distemper, there is something preter
natural too. Yet supposing this, 1 can easily conceive, Satan will so

June, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 181
disguise his part therein, that we cannot precisely determine, which part
of the disorder is natural, and which preternatural.
Sat. 2. — I rode to Aberdeen, and preached in the evening in the
College Hall, and at seven in the morning, Sunday, 3. At four in
the afternoon I preached to a crowded audience in the College kirk, at
Old Aberdeen. At seven I preached in the College close, at New
Aberdeen. But the congregation was so exceeding large, that many
were not able to hear. However, many did hear, and I think feel, the
application of, "Thou art not far from the kingdom of God." We want
nothing here but a larger house. And the foundation of one is laid
already. It is true, we have little money, and the society is poor ; but
we know in whom we have believed.
Thur. 8. — I rode over to Sir Archibald Grant's, twelve computed
miles from Aberdeen. It is surprising to see how the country be
tween is improved even within these three years. On every side the
wild, dreary moors are ploughed up, and covered with rising corn. All
the ground near Sir Archibald's, in particular, is as well cultivated as
most in England. About seven I preached. The kirk was pretty well
filled, though upon short notice. Certainly this is a nation " swift to
hear, and slow to speak," though not " slow to wrath.?'
Mr. Grant <a gentleman from the county of Murray, came in soon
after us ; and, understanding we were going north, desired we would
call at the Grange Green in our way. In the morning, Friday, 9, I
rode to Old Meldrum, and preached in the market place at noon, to a
large and serious congregation, among whom were the minister and his
wife. But I was more surprised to see a company of our friends from
Aberdeen, several of whom had come on foot, twelve old Scotch miles,
and intended to walk back thither the same day. In the afternoon we
rode on to Banff. I had designed to preach, but the stormy weather
would not permit. We set out early on Saturday morning, and reached
Nairn in the evening. Sunday, 10. — About eight we reached Inver
ness. I could not preach abroad, because of the rain ; nor could I
hear of any convenient room ; so that I was afraid my coming hither
would be in vain, all ways seeming to be blocked up. At ten I went to
the kirk. After service, Mr. Fraser, one of the ministers, invited us to
dinner, and then to drink tea. As we were drinking tea, he asked at
what hour I would please to preach. I said, " At half-hour past
five." The high kirk was filled in a very short time ; and I have
seldom found greater liberty of spirit. The other minister came
afterward to our inn, and showed the most cordial affection. Were
it only for this day, I should not have regretted the riding a hundred
miles. Mon. 11. — A gentleman who lives three miles from the town, invit
ed me to his house, assuring me the minister of his parish would be
glad if I would make use> of his kirk ; but time would not permit, as I
had appointed to be at Aberdeen on Wednesday. All I could do was,
to preach once more at Inverness.. I think the church was fuller now
than before ; and I could not hut observe the remarkable behaviour of
the whole congregation after service. Neither man, woman, nor child,
spoke one word all the way down the main street. Indeed the serious
ness of the people is the less surprising, when it is considered that for

182 rev. j. wesley's journal. • [June, 1764.
at least a hundred years, this town has had such a succession of pious
ministers as very few in Great Britain have known.
After Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Aberdeen, I think Inverness is the
largest town I have seen in Scotland. The main streets are broad and
straight ; the houses mostly old, but not very bad, nor very good. - It
stands in a pleasant and fruitful country, and has all things needful for
life and godliness. The people in general speak remarkably good
English, and are of a friendly, courteous behaviour.
About eleven we took horse. While we were dining at Nairn, the
innkeeper said, " Sir, the gentlemen of the town have read the little
book you gave me on Saturday, and would be glad if you would please
to give them a sermon." Upon my consenting the bell was immedi
ately rung, and the congregation was quickly in the kirk. O what a
difference is there between South and North Britain ! Every one here
at least loves to hear the word of God ; and none takes it into his head
to speak one uncivil word to any, for endeavouring to save their souls.
Doubting whether Mr. Grant was come home, Mr. Kershaw called
at the Grange Green, near Forres, while I rode forward. But Mr.
Grant soon called me back. I have seldom seen a more agreeable
place. The house is an old castle, which stands on a little hill, with a
delightful prospect all four ways ; and the hospitable master has left
nothing undone to make it still more agreeable. He showed us all his
improvements, which are very considerable in every branch of hus
bandry. In his gardens many things were more forward than at Aber
deen, yea, or Newcastle. And how is it, that none but one Highland
gentleman has discovered that we have a tree in Britain, as easily raised
as an ash ; the wood of which is of full as fine a red as mahogany,
namely, the Laburnum ? I defy any mahogany to exceed the chairs
which he has lately made of this.
Thur. 12. — We rode through the pleasant and fertile county of Mur
ray to Elgin. I never suspected before that there was any such country
as this near a hundred and fifty miles beyond Edinburgh ; a country
which is supposed to have generally six weeks more sunshine in a year
than any part of Great Britain. At Elgin are the ruins of a noble
cathedral ; the largest that I remember to have seen in the kingdom.
We rode thence to the Spey, the most rapid river, next the Rhine, that
I ever saw. Though the water was not breast-high to our horses, they
could very hardly keep their feet. We dined at Keith, and rode on to
Strathbogie, much improved by the linen manufacture. All the country
from Fochabers to Strathbogie has little houses scattered up and down ;
and not only the valleys, but the mountains themselves, are improved
with the utmost care. There want only more trees to make them more
pleasant than most of the mountains in England. The whole family
at our inn, eleven or twelve in number, gladly joined with us in prayer
at night. Indeed, so they did at every inn where we lodged ; for
among. all the sins they have imported from England, the Scots have not
yet learned, at least not the common people, to scoff at sacred things.
Wed. 13. — We reached Aberdeen about one. Between six and
seven, both this evening and the next, I preached in the shell of the
new house, and found it a time of much consolation. Friday, 15. 
We set out early, and came to Dundee just as the boat was going off.

-June, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 183
We designed to lodge at the house on the other side ; but could not get
either meat, drink, or good words ; so we were constrained to ride on
to Cupar. After travelling near ninety miles, I found no weariness at
all ; , neither were our horses hurt. Thou, O Lord, dost save both man
and beast !
Sat. 16. — We had a ready passage at Kinghorn, and in the evening
I preached on the Calton Hill, to a very large congregation ; hut a still
larger assembled at seven on Sunday morning in the High School yard.
Being afterward informed that the Lord's Supper was to be administered
in the west kirk, I knew not what to do ; but at length I judged it best
to embrace the opportunity, though I did not admire the manner of ad
ministration. After the usual morning service, the minister enumerated
several sorts of sinners, whom he forbade to approach. Two long
tables were set on the sides of one aisle, covered with table cloths.
On each side of them a bench was placed for the people. Each table
held four or five and thirty. Three ministers sat at the top, behind a
cross-table ; one of whom made a long exhortation, closed with the
words of our Lord ; and then, breaking the bread gave it to him who
sat on each side him. A piece of bread was then given to him who sat
first on each of the four benches. He broke off a little piece, and gave
the bread to the next ; so it went on, the deacons giving more when
wanted. A cup was then given to the first person on each bench, and
so by one to another. The minister continued his exhortation all the
time they were receiving ; then four verses of the twenty-second Psalm
were sung, while new persons sat down at the tables. A second
minister then prayed, consecrated, and exhorted. I was informed the
service usually lasted till five in the evening. How much more simple,
as well as more solemn, is the service of the Church of England !
The evening congregation on the Hill was far the largest I have seen
in the kingdom ; and the most deeply affected, Many were in tears ;
more seemed cut to the heart. Surely this time will not soon be for
gotten. Will it not appear in the annals of eternity?
Mon. IS. — I set out early, and reached Wooler about four in the
afternoon, Some friends from Newcastle met me here, and took me
in a chaise to Whittingham. Tuesday, 1 9. — After preaching about noon
at Morpeth, we went on to Newcastle. The fire had not gone out
since I was here. I felt it as soon as I began to speak ; and so, it
seems, did the whole congregation. At five in the morning, the same
spirit was in the midst of us, as well as at seven in the evening; but
most of all at the Fell, while I was applying those words, " Believe, and
thou shalt be saved."
Thur. 21. — Leaving this house of God, I rode to Carlisle. The
day was extremely sultry, so that I was faint and feverish in the even
ing. However, the next day I got well to Whitehaven. What has
continually hurt this poor people is offence. I found the society now
all in confusion because a woman had scolded with her neighbour, and
another stole a two-penny loaf. I talked largely with those who had
been most offended ; and they stood reproved. Sunday, 24. — About
seven I preached at the Gins, and the people flocked together from all
quarters. The want of field-preaching has been one cause of deadness
here, I do not find any great increase of the work of God without it

184 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1764.
If ever this is laid aside, I expect the whole work will gradually
die away.
Mon. 25. — I rode by Keswick to Kendal. The clouds shaded us most
of the way, and the wind was just in our face; otherwise we should scarce
have been able to bear the heat. A few years ago the fields here were
white for the harvest ; but the poor people have since been so harassed
by seceders, and disputers of every kind, that they are dry and dead as
stones ; yet I think some of them felt the power of God this evening ;
and can he not, " out of these stones, raise up children unto Abraham ?"
Tues. 26.—I preached abroad at five ; and, I believe, not in vain.
Between nine and ten we reached Black Burton, where there was a
general awakening till the jars between Mr. Ingham and Allan laid the
people asleep again. However, some are united again in a quiet, loving
society, zealous of good works. I preached about eleven. Thence
we rode to Long Preston, being still fanned by the wind, and (unless a
few minutes now and then) shaded by the clouds. The congregation
was exceeding serious. Hence I rode to Skipton, where, some time
since, no Methodist preacher could appear. I preached in the evening
near the bridge without the least interruption. Nor did I find any
weariness, after preaching four times, and riding fifty miles.
Wed. 27. — I rode to Otley. In the evening we had a large congrega
tion, at the foot of the great mountain. After preaching in the morning,
I examined those Vho believe they are saved from sin. They are a
little increased in number since I met them last; and some of them
much increased in love. This evening I preached at Guiseley ; the
next at Keighley ; and on Saturday, 30, at Bradford. This was a place
of contention for many years ; but since the contentious have quitted
us, all js peace. Sunday, July 1. — I preached at seven to a more
numerous congregation than I believe ever assembled there before ;
and all were serious as death. About one I preached at Birstal, on,
" Now is the day of salvation." The people stood by thousands ; cover
ing both the plain and the sides of the adjacent hill. It was a glorious
opportunity. At five the congregation in Leeds was almost as large,
but not so deeply affected.
Mon. 2. — I gave a fair hearing to two of our brethren who had
proved bankrupts. Such we immediately exclude from our society,
unless it plainly appears not to be their own fault. Both these were in
a prosperous way till they fell into that wretched trade of bill-broking,
wherein no man continues long without being wholly ruined. By this
means, not being sufficiently accurate in their accounts, they ran back
without being sensible of it. Yet it was quite clear that I  H— 
is an honest man : I would hope the same concerning the other.
Tues. 3. — I was reflecting on an odd circumstance, which I cannot
account for. I never relish a tune at first hearing, not till I have almost
learned to sing it ; and as I learn it more perfectly, I gradually lose my
relish for it. I observe something similar in poetry ; yea, in all the
objects of imagination. I seldom relish verses at first hearing ; till I
have heard them over and over, they give me no pleasure ; and they
give me next to none when I have heard them a few times more, so as
to be quite familiar. Just so a face or a picture, which does not strike
me at first, becomes more pleasing as I grow more acquainted with it ;

July, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 185
but oply to a certain point : for when I am too much acquainted, it is
no longer pleasing. 0, how imperfectly do we understand even the
machine which we carry about us !
Thur. 5. — I had the comfort of leaving' our brethren at Leeds united
in peace and love. About one I preached in a meadow at Wakefield.
At first the sun was inconvenient ; but it was not many minutes before
that inconvenience was removed by the clouds coming between. We
had not only a larger, but a far more attentive, congregation than ever
was seen here before. One, indeed, a kind of gentleman, was walk
ing -away with great unconcern, when I spoke aloud, " Does Gallio
care for none of these things ? But where will you go, with the wrath
of God on your head, and the curse of God on your back ?" He stop
ped short, stood still, and went no further till the sermon was ended.
In the evening I preached on the top of the hill, near Dewsbury, one
of the pleasantest towns in England. The congregation was larger
than ever before. They filled the preaching hPuse at five in the morn
ing. I had purposed to take horse early, to avoid the heat ; but was
detained till between nine and ten. It was then warm enough, there
being no wind, and the sun shining full in our face. However, before
one we got to Heptonstall, where I preached in the shell of the new
house. After service one brought his daughter to me, who had been ill
some months, just like those near Brechin. Her sister was so two
years since ; -and when that recovered, this was taken. How often must
even physicians acknowledge spiritual agents, did not the nerves help
them out as a dead lift !
In the .evening I preached at Halifax, where I had the pleasure of
meeting Mr. Venn ; with whom, in the morning, Saturday, 7, 1 rode to
Huddersfield, and preached between eleven and twelve. The church
was pretty well filled, considering the short warning. At half-hour
after one we took horse. The sun shone burning hot, and the wind
was in our back ; but very soon the sky was overcast, and the wind
changed, and blew just in our face all the way to Manchester. It was
with difficulty that I preached in the evening, my voice being exceed
ing weak ; as I had preached three times a day for ten days, and many
t of the times abroad.
Sun. 8. — I rode to Stockport, and preached at one on a green at the
end of the town. A few wild young men strove to make a disturbance ;
but none regarded them. At five I preached at Manchester, on, " One
thing is needful ;" and«scarce knew how to leave off. At the meeting
of the society, likewise, it pleased God to comfort us greatly. Mon
day, 9. — The stewards from various parts gave a good account of the
work of God among them, steadily increasing on every side. In the
evening curiosity brought to the house many unbelievers, in the proper
sense ; — men who do not receive the Christian Revelation. I preached
on, " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself;" and proved them sin
ners on their own principles. Some of the stout-hearted trembled ; I
hope, to more purpose than poor Felix did.
Wed. 11. — I gave all our brethren a solemn warning not to love the
world, or the things of the world. This is one way whereby Satan will
surely endeavour to overthrow the present work of God. Riches
swiftly increase on many Methodists, so called: what, but the mighty

186 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1764.
power of God, can hinder their setting their hearts upon them ? And
if so, the life of God vanishes away. . About seven I preached in the
street at Bolton, to twice or thrice as many as the room would have
contained. It was a calm, still evening, and the Congregation was as
quiet as the season ; though composed of awakened and unawakened
Churchmen, dissenters, and what riot As many as the house would
well contain were present again at five in the morning. About seven
in the evening the multitude of people constrained me to preach in the
street, though it rained. But in a very short time the rain stopped ;
and I strongly enforced our Lord's word, " If thou canst believe, all
things are possible to him that believeth."
After sermon, one was mentioning a person who, according to his
account, was disordered just like those in Scotland. In the morning,
Friday, 13, her father brought her over. Soon after she fell into a fit ;
but it was plainly natural. I judged-it to be of the epileptic kind. When
she fell into a second, I advised electrifying. The fit ceased by a very
gentle shock. A third was removed in the same manner ; and she
was so well, that her father found no difficulty in carrying her home
behind him. At ten I began to preach at Wigan, proverbially famous
for all manner of wickedness. As I preached abroad, we expected some
disturbance ; but there was none at all. A few were wild at first ; but
in a little space grew quiet and attentive. I did not find so civil a con-
gregation.as this the first time I preached at Bolton. To-day I wrote
the following letter, which I desire may be seriously considered by
those to whom it belongs : —
" Dear Sir, — There was one thing, when I was with you, that gave me
pain : you are not in the society. But why not? Are there not sufficient
arguments for it to move any reasonable man? Do you not hereby make
an open confession of Christ, of what you really believe to be his work,
and of those whom you judge to be, in a proper sense, his people and his
messengers? By this means do not you encourage his people, and
strengthen the hands of his messengers ? And is not this the way to enter
into the spirit, and share the blessing, of a Christian community? Hereby,
likewise, you may have the benefit of; the advices and exhortations at the
meeting of the society ; and also of provoking one another, at the private
meetings, to love and to good works.
" The ordinary objections to such a union are of little weight with you.
You are not .afraid of the expense. You already give unto the Lord as
much as you need do then : and you are not ashamed of the Gospel of
Christ, even in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation. Perhaps
you will say, 'I am joined in affection.' True; but not to so good effect.
This joining half-way, this being a friend to, but not a member of, the
society, is by no means so open a confession of the work and servants of
God. Many go thus far who dare not go further, who are ashamed to
bear the reproach of an entire union. Either you are ashamed, or you
are not. If you are, break through at once ; if you are not, come into the
light, and do what those well-meaning cowards dare not do. This imper
fect union is not so encouraging to the people, not so strengthening to
the preachers. Rather it is weakening their hands, hindering their work,
and laying a stumbling block in the way of others ; for what can any man
think, who knows you are so well acquainted with them, and yet do not
join in their society ? What can he think, but that you know them too
well to come any nearer to them ;'that you know that kind of union to be
useless, if not hurtful ? And yet by this very union is the whole (exter-

July, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 187
nal) work of God upheld throughout the nation; besides all the spiritual
good which accrues to each member. O delay no longer, for the sake of
the work, for the sake of the world, for the sake of your brethren ! Join
them inwardly and outwardly, heart and hand, for the sake of your own
soul. There is something not easily explained in the fellowship of the
Spirit, which we enjoy with a society of living Christians. You have no
need to give up your share therein, and in the various blessings that
result from it. You have no need to exclude yourself from the benefit of
the advice and exhortations given from time to time. These are by no
means to be despised, even supposing you have yourself more under
standing than him that gives them. You need not lose the benefit of
those prayers which experience shows are attended with a peculiar bless
ing. ' But I do not care to meet a class ; I find no good in it.' Suppose
you find even a dislike, a loathing of it ; may not this be natural, or even
diabolical? In spite of this,' break through, make a fair trial. It is but a
lion in the way. Meet only six times, (with previous prayer,) and see if
it do not vanish away. But if it be a cross, still bear it for the sake of
your hrethren. ' But I want to gain my friends and relations.' If so,
stand firm. If you give way, you hurt them, and they will press upon
you the more. If you do not, you will probably gain them, otherwise
you confirm both their wrong notions, and wrong tempers. Because I
love you I have spoken fully and freely; to know that I have not spoken
in vain, will be a great satisfaction to " Your affectionate brother,
" J. W."
In the evening I preached at Liverpool, and the next day, Sun
day, 15, the house was full enough. Many of the rich and fashionable
were there, and behaved with decency. Indeed, I have always observed
more courtesy and humanity at Liverpool, than at most sea ports in
England. Mon. 16. — In the evening the house was fuller, if possible, than the
night before. I preached on the " one thing needful ;" and the rich
behaved as seriously as the poor. Only one young gentlewoman (I
heard) laughed much. Poor thing ! Doubtless she thought, " I laugh
prettily." Tues. 17. — I preached at Warrington. But what a change !
No opposer, nor any trifler now! Every one heard as for life, while
I explained and applied, " Why will ye die, 0 house of Israel ?" In
the evening I preached in the little square adjoining to the preaching
house at Chester. There were many wild, rude people, but they were
quite out-numbered by those who were civil and attentive ; and I believe
some impression was made on the wildest. What can shake Satan's
kingdom like field preaching ?
Wed. 18. — I should have been glad of a day of rest ; but notice had
been given of my preaching at noon near Tatten Hall. The rain began
almost as soon as we came in : so I could not preach abroad as I
designed, but in a large commodious barn, where all that were present
seemed to receive the word of God with joy and reverence. The con
gregation at Chester, in the evening, was more numerous and far more
serious than the day before. There wants only a little more field
preaching here, and Chester would be as quiet as London.
Thur. 19. — After preaching at Little Leigh, I rode on to Maccles
field. Here I heard an agreeable account of Mrs. R  , who was in
the society at London from a child ; but after she was married to a
rich man, durst not own a poor, despised people. Last year she broke

188 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1764.
through, and came to see me. A few words which I then spoke never
left her, not even in the trying hour, during the illness which came a
few months after. All her conversation was then in heaven ; till, feeling
her strength was quite exhausted, she said, with a smile, " Death, thou
art welcome !" and resigned her spirit.
I preached about seven to a huge multitude of attentive hearers.
Friday, 20. — At noon we made the same shift at Congleton as when
I was here last. ( I stood in the window, having put as many women as
it would contain into the house. The rest, With the men, stood below
in the meadow, and many of the townsmen, wild enough. I have
scarce found such enlargement of heart since I came from Newcastle.
The brutes resisted long, but were at length overcome ; not above five
or six excepted. Surely man shall* not long have the upper hand : God
will get unto himself the victory. It rainpd all the day till seven in the
evening, when I began preaching at Burslem. Even the poor potters
here are a more civilized people than the better sort (so called) at Con
gleton. A few stood with their hats on, but none spoke a word, or
offered to make the least disturbance.
Sat. 21. — I rode to Bilbrook, near Wolverhampton, and preached
between two and three. Thence we went on to Madeley, an exceed
ing pleasant village, encompassed with trees and hills. It was a great
comfort to me to converse once more with a Methodist of the old
stamp, denying himself, taking up his cross, and resolved to be " alto
gether a Christian."
Sun. 22. — At ten Mr. Fletcher read prayers, and I preached on those
words in the Gospel, " I am the good Shepherd : the good Shepherd
layeth down his life for the sheep." The church would nothing near
contain the congregation ; but a window near the pulpit being taken
down, those who could not come in stood in the church yard, and I
believe all could hear. The congregation, they said, used to be much
smaller in the afternoon than in the morning ; but I could not discern
the least difference, either in number or seriousness. I found employ
ment enough for the intermediate hours, in praying with various com
panies who hung about the house, insatiably hungering and thirsting
after the good word. Mr. Grimshaw, at his first coming to Haworth,
had not such a prospect as this. There are many adversaries indeed;
bnt yet. they cannot shut the open and effectual door.
Mon. 23. — The church was pretty well filled even at five, and many
stood in the church yard. In the evening I preached at Shrewsbury,
to a large congregation, among whom were several men of fortune. I
trust, though hitherto we seem to have been ploughing on the sand,
there will at last be some fruit. The next. day I spent at Shrewsbury.
Wed. 25. — I took horse a little after four, and, about two, preached
in the market house at Llanidloes, two or three and forty miles from
Shrewsbury. At three we rode forward through the mountains to the
Fountain Head. I was for lodging there ; but Mr. B  being quite
unwilling, we mounted again about seven. After having rode an hour,
we found we were quite out of the way, having been wrong directed at
setting out. We were then told to ride over some grounds ; but our
path soon ended in the edge of a bog : however, we got through to a.
little house, where an honest man, instantly mounting his horse, gal-

July, 1764.] rev. j. wesley's Journal. 189
loped before us, up hill and down, till he brought us into a road, which,
he said, led straight to Roes Fair. We rode on, till another met us,
and said, " No ; this is the way to Aberystwith. If you would go to
Roes Fair, you must turn back, and ride down to yonder bridge." The
master of a little house near the bridge then directed us to the next
village, where we inquired again, (it being past nine,) and were once
more set exactly wrong. Having wandered an hour upon the mount
ains, through rocks, and bogs, and precipices, we, with abundance of
difficulty, got back to the little house near the bridge. It was in vain
to think of rest there, it being full of drunken, roaring miners ; besides
that, there was but one bed in the house, and neither grass, nor hay,
nor corn, to be had. So we hired one of them to walk with us to Roes
Fair, though he was miserably drunk, till, by falling all his length in a
purling stream, he came tolerably to his senses. Between eleven and
twelve we came to the inn ; but neither here could we get any hay.
When we were in bed, the good hostler and miner thought good to
mount our beasts. I believe it was not long before we rose that they
put them into the stable. But the mule was cut in several places, and
my mare was bleeding like a pig, from a wound behind, two inches
deep, made, it seemed, by a stroke with a pitch-fork. What to do we
could not tell, till I remembered I had a letter for one Mr. Nathaniel
Williams, whom, upon inquiry, I found to live but a mile off. We
walked thither, and found " an Israelite indeed," who gladly received
both man and beast.
After I had got a little rest, Mr. W. desired me to give an exhorta
tion to a few of his neighbours. None was more struck therewith than
one of his own family, who before cased for none of these things. He
sent a servant with us after dinner to Tregarron, from whence we had
a plain road to Lampeter.
Fri. 27. — We rode through a lovely vale, and over pleasant and
fruitful hills, to Carmarthen. Thence, after a short bait, we went on
to Pembroke, and came before I was expected ; so I rested that night,
having not quite recovered riiy jourhey from Shrewsbury to Roes Fair.
Sun. 29. — The minister of St. Mary's sent me word he was very
willing I should preach in his church ; but, before service began, the
mayor sent to forbid it ; so he preached a very useful sermon himself.
The mayor's behaviour so disgusted many of the gentry, that they
resolved to hear where they could ; and accordingly flocked together
in the evening from all parts of the town : and perhaps the taking up
this cross may profit them more than my sermon in the church would
have done.
Mon. 30. — I rode to Haverfordwest : but no notice had been given,
nor did any in the town know of my coming. However, after a short
time, I walked up toward the castle, and began singing a hymn. The
people presently ran together from all quarters. They have curiosity
at least ; and some, I cannot doubt, were moved by a nobler principle.
Were zealous and active labourers here, what a harvest might there be,
even in this corner of the land ! We returned through heavy rain to
Pembroke. Tuesday, 31. — We set out for Glamorganshire, and rode
up and down steep and stony mountains, for about five hours, to Larn.
Having procured a pretty ready passage there, we went, on to Lan-

190 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Aug. 1764.
steffan Ferry, where we were in some danger of being swallowed up in
the mud before we could reach the water. Between one and two we
reached Kidwelly, having been more than seven hours on horseback,
in which time we could have rode round by Carmarthen with more ease
both to man and beast. I have, therefore, taken my leave of these
ferries ; considering we save no time by crossing them, (not even when
we have a ready passagej and so have all the trouble, danger, and
expense, clear gains. I wonder that any man of common sense, who
has once made the experiirient, should ever ride from Pembroke to
Swansea any other way than by Carmarthen.
An honest man at Kidwelly told us there was no difficulty in riding
the sands ; so we rode on. In ten minutes one overtook us who used
to guide persons over them ; and it was well he did, or, in all proba
bility, we had been swallowed up. The whole sands are at least ten
miles over, with many streams of quicksands intermixed. But our
guide was thoroughly acquainted with them, and with the road on the
other side. By his help, between five and six, we came well tired to
Oxwych in Gower.
Gower is a large tract of land, bounded by Brecknockshire on the
north-east, the sea on the south-west, and rivers on the other sides.
Here all the people talk English, and are in general the most plain,
loving people in Wales. It is, therefore, no wonder that they receive
" the word with all readiness of mind." Knowing they were scattered
up and down, I had sent two persons on Sunday, that they might be
there early on Monday, and so sent notice of my coming all over the
country : but they came to Oxwych scarce a quarter of an hour before
me ; so that the poor people had no notice at all : nor was there any to
take us in ; the person with whom the preacher used to lodge being
three miles out of town. After I had stayed a while in the street,
(for there was no public house,) a poor woman gave me house room.
Having had nothing since breakfast, I was very willing to eat or drink ;
but she simply told me, she had nothing in the house but a dram of gin.
However, I afterward procured a dish of tea at another house, and was
much refreshed. About seven I preached to a little company, and
again in the morning. They were all attention ; so that even for the
sake of this handful of people I did not regret my labour.
Wed. August 1. — It was with difficulty I reached Cowbridge about
one, where the congregation was waiting. I found they had had heavy
rain great part of the day; but very little fell upon us. Nor do I re
member that from the beginning of March till now we have been in
more than one heavy shower of rain, either in England, Scotland, or
Wales. I preached in the evening at Llandaff, and on Thursday, 2,
in the Town Hall at Cardiff. Saturday, 4. — We crossed at the New
Passage, and rode on to Bristol.
Sun. 5. — I preached in Prince's-street at eight ; at two, under the
sycamore tree at Kingswood ; and at five, near King's Square, in Bris
tol. How many thousands in this city do see in this " their day, the
things that belong to their peace !" On Monday, the 6th, our confer
ence began. The great point I now laboured for was a good under
standing with all our brethren of the clergy who are heartily engaged
in propagating vital religion.

Sept. 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 191
Sat. 11, — I took chaise early in the morning, and at night came safe
to London.
Sun. 12. — In the afternoon I preached in Moorfields on those com
fortable words, " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved." Thousands heard with calm and deep attention. This also
hath God wrought! Mon. 13. — I was again as fully employed as at
the conference, in visiting classes from morning till night. Sat. 18. —
I preached, for the first time, in our new chapel at Snowsfields, on, " 0
how amiable are thy tabernacles, thou Lord of hosts !"
Sun. 19. — Meeting with a pious and Sensible man, who was born in
the Isle of Skye, I said, " Tell me freely, did you yourself ever know
a second-sighted man?" He answered, after a little pause, "I have
known more than one or two." I said, " But were they not deceivers ?
— How do you know they were really such ?" ( He replied, " I have
been in company with them, when they dropped down as dead. Com
ing to themselves, they looked utterly amazed, and said, ' I have been
in such a place, and I saw such and such persons (perhaps fifty miles
off,) die in such a manner ;' and when inquiry was made, I never could
find that they were mistaken in one circumstance. But the reason
why it is so hard for you to get any information concerning this is,
those who have the second sight count it a great misfortune ; and it is
thought a scandal to their family."
Mon. 20. — I went to Canterbury, and opened our new chapel, by
preaching on, " One thing is needful." How is it that many Protest
ants, even in England, do not know, that no other consecration of
church or chapel is allowed, much less required, in England, than the
performance of public worship therein ? This is the only consecration
of any church in Great Britain which is necessary, or even lawful. It
is true, Archbishop Laud composed a form of consecration ; butit was
never allowed, much less established, in England. Let this be remem
bered by all who talk so idly of preaching in unconsecrated places !
Wed. 22  I had designed to return to London ; but being impor
tuned to pay a visit first to Sandwich, I went over, and preached about
ten, to a dull, but attentive, congregation. Immediately after service
we set out for Dover. In the way we were on the point of being dash
ed in pieces ; the chariot wheels running within two or three inphes, or
less, of the edge of a bank, ten or twelve feet high. I preached in
Dover at two, and returned time enough for the service at Canterbury.
Thursday, 23. — I preached at Bethnal Green, and in the evening at
the Foundery. Mon. 27. — I saw a pattern of patience, John Matthews,
daily dying of a consumption ; but in constant pain, weakness, weari
ness, and want of sleep, calmly giving himself up to God.
Sun. September 2. — After a toilsome, yet comfortable day, I set out
in the machine, and on Monday evening came to Bristol, as fresh as I
left London. Mon. 10. — I rode to Shepton Mallet, and preached at
noon, on, " One thing is needful." Only one man, a common disturber,
behaved amiss. I was constrained to rebuke him sharply. All the
people turned their eyes upon him ; and for once he was ashamed. In
the evening I preached at Bayford, near Wincanton, and at seven in
the morning.
Wed. 12. — I returned to Bristol ; and at six in the evening preached

192 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1764.
on RedclhT Hill. Many were here who, I suppose, never heard me
before ; and attention sat on every face.
Thur. 13. — I spent an hour in Lord B  *s gardens, or more pro
perly, woods. They are small to the late Duke of Kent's, in Bedford
shire, and, therefore, not capable of so much variety ; but for the size,
it is not possible for any thing of the kind to be more agreeable : and
the situation, on the top of a high hill, in one of the fruitfullest coun
ties in England, gives them an advantage which even Stow Gardens
have not. Yet happiness is not in these shades ; and if it were, yet, —
How long ? How soon will they upbraid
Their transitory master dead !
Mon. 17. — About noon I preached at Bath. The day before Mr.
Davis had preached abroad. One fruit of this was, the congregation
was larger now than I remember it to have been these seven 'years.
Thence I rode to Comb Grove, a house built in a large grove, on the
side of a high, steep hill. I found Mrs. W  the same still, with
regard to her liveliness, but not her wildness ; in this; she was much
altered, I preached, at five, to a small, serious congregation ; and, I
believe, few were sent empty away. Two persons from London, who
were at Bath for their health, had walked over to the preaching. After
ward we all spent an hour in singing, and serious conversation. The
fire kindled more and more, till Mrs.  asked, if I would give her
leave. to pray. Such a prayer I never heard before : it was perfectly
an original; odd and unconnected, made up of disjointed fragments,
and yet like a flame of fire. Every sentence went through my heart,
and I believe the heart of every one present, For many months I have
found nothing like it. It was good for me. to be here.
Tues. 18. — I preached again in the court yard at seven ; and it was
now that one of the servants, who was in tears the night before, was
throughly convinced that God had blotted out all her sins. About
noon I preached to a large congregation at Freshford, on, " Now is the
day of salvation." A little before six, being determined to be no longer
cooped up in ttfe room at Bradford, I began in the main street, near the
bridge. In a very short time a multitude of people ran together, and
listened with all attention, till an impetuous shower drove part of them
away : the rest would not stir till I concluded. I then gave notice
Of meeting the society ; but a crowd of people pressed in with them.
Seeing their earnestness, I was unwilling to hinder ; so we had quickly
another large congregation ; and I know not if we have had such a
season at Bradford for twice seven years before.
Wed. 19. — At five we had such a congregation as does not use to
meet here at that hour. At nine I preached again at Comb Grove, and
found again that God was there. Is riot this an instance often thousand
of God's choosing the foolish things of the world to confound the wise?
— Here is one that has not only a weak natural understanding, but an
impetuosity of temper, bordering upon madness ; and hence both her
sentiments are confused, and her expressions odd and indigested ; and
yet, notwithstanding this, more of the real power of God attends these
uncouth expressions than the sensible discourses of even good men
who have twenty times her understanding. Thus I have many times
known God attach his power to the words of extremely weak men.

Oct. 1764.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 193
The humble overlooked the weakness of the men, and rejoiced in the
power of God. Buf all his power is unacknowledged, unfelt, by those
who stumble at the weakness of the instrument. I reached Bristol
time enough to preach in the evening upon RedcliffHill. A malignant
fever had lately broke out upon the very spot, which much increased
the number and seriousness of the congregation.
Sat. 22. — I was much refreshed by hearing the experience of Mary
G  , once a determined enemy to the doctrine of perfection, opposing
it with great eagerness and many reasons ; but now a happy witness
of it. During her hottest opposition she never could rest in any known
sin : and this, at length, made both pride and anger so exceeding bitter
to her that she could have no peace till she was fully delivered from
them. Sun. 23. — I do not know whether we have had so large a congrega
tion these twenty years, as this evening, at the new Square. Surely
the wise world will not impute this to novelty; unless because the grace
of God is ever new. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I visited
the societies in Somersetshire. On the following days I met the classes
in Bristol, and narrowly inquired into the character and behaviour of
each person ; the rather because it had been strongly affirmed that there
were many disorderly walkers in the society. I found one woman and
one man, who, I am afraid, deserved that character. Let any one that
is more clear-sighted than me find two* #iore, and I will thank him.
Sun. 30. — The whole society met in the evening, and jointly renewed
their covenant with God, in a form recommended by Mr. Richard
A Heine ; and many felt that God was there. It was a day of his power
not to be forgotten, a day both of godly sorrow and strong consolation.
Mon. October 1. — I left Bristol with joy, having seen the fruit of my
labour. At noon I preached at Comb Grove, to a small congregation
of earnest, simple people. I had designed to preach in the evening at
Bradford, in the same place I did before ; but Mr. R., at whose door I
then stood, had now altered his mind : so I was constrained to preach
in our own room, to (comparatively) a handful of people. Tues. 2. — I
breakfasted at the Devizes, with Mr. B  , a black swan, an honest
lawyer ! Hence we rode through a most intricate road to Pewsey. I
found a neighbouring gentleman had been there, moving every stone,
to prevent my preaching. I was informed, his first design was to raise
a mob; then he would have had the churchwardens interpose: whether
they intended it or no, I cannot tell ; but they neither did nor said any
thing. The congregation filled a great part of the church, and were all
deeply attentive. Surely good will be done in this place, if it be not
prevented by a mixture of various doctrines. Wed. 3. — I rode to
Salisbury, and, going slowly forward, on Saturday, 6, came to London.
Sun. 7. — I preached in the morning at Snowsfields, and afterward
at West-street. We had a glorious opportunity at the Lord's Supper ;
the rocks were broken in pieces. At five I preached in Moorfields to
a huge multitude, on, "Ye are saved through faith." A little before
twelve I took the machine for Norwich. Monday, 8.— We dined at
Bury, where a gentlewoman came into the coach, with whom I spent
most of the afternoon in close conversation and singing praises to God.
Tues. 9. — I was desired to meet Mr. B., and we had a good deal of
Vol. IV. 13

194 rev. j. wesley's Journal* [Oct. 1764.
conversation together. He seems to be a person of middling sense,
but a most unpleasing address. I would hope he has some little expe
rience of religion; but it does not appear to advantage, as he is
extremely hot, impetuous, overbearing, and impatient of contradiction.
He hooked me, unawares, into a little dispute ; hut I cut it short as
soon as possible, knowing neither was likely to convince the other. So
we met and parted in peace.
Wed. 10. — I went to Yarmouth, where the earnest congregation was
gathered at short warning. Thursday, 11. — I was desired to go to
Lowestoft, in Suffolk, nine miles south-east of Yarmouth. The use of
a large place had been offered, which would contain abundance of
people : but when I was come, Mr. Romaine had changed his mind ;
so I preached in the open air. A wilder congregation I have not seen ;
but the bridle was in their teeth. All attended, and a considerable part
seemed to understand something of what was spoken ; nor did any
behave uncivilly when I had done ; and I believe a few did not lose
their labour. It was easy in the evening to observe the different spirit
of the congregation at Yarmouth. Almost all seemed to feel the power
of'God, and many were filled with consolation.
Fri. 12. — I returned to Norwich, and inquired into the state of the
society. I have seen no people in all England or Ireland so changeable
as this. This society, in 1755, consisted of eighty-three members ;
two years after, of ahundred a^d* thirty-four ; in 1758 it was shrunk to
a hundred and ten. In March, 1759, we took the Tabernacle ; and
within a month the society was increased to above seven hundred and
sixty. But nearly five hundred of these had formerly been with James
Wheatley, and having been scattered abroad, now ran together they
hardly knew why. Few of them were throughly awakened ; most
deeply ignorant ; all bullocks unaccustomed to the yoke, having never
had any rule or order among them, but every man doing what was right
in his own eyes. It was not therefore strange, that the next year, only
five hundred and seven of these were left. In 1761 they were further
reduced, namely, to four hundred and twelve. I cannot tell how it was,
that in 1762 they were increased again to six hundred and thirty. But
the moon soon changed, so that in 1763, they were shrunk to three
hundred and ten. This large reduction was owing to the withdrawing
the sacrament, to which they had been accustomed from the time the
Tabernacle was built. They are now sunk to a hundred and seventy-
four ; and now probably the tide will turn again.
Sun. 14. — At seven I clearly and strongly described the height and
depth of Christian holiness : and (what is strange) I could not afterward
find that any one person was offended. At ten we had a congregation
indeed ; I trust all of one heart. I went, as usual, to the cathedral in the
afternoon, and heard a sound, practical sermon. About five our great
congregation met, and (what has seldom been known) very quietly.
We were equally quiet at the meeting of the society, which met now for
the first time on a Sunday evening. So has God stilled the madness
of the people. Are not the hearts of all men in his hand ?
Mon. 15 — At the request of many, I had given notice of a watch-
night We had but an indifferent prelude : between six and seven the
mob gathered in great numbers, made a huge noise, and began to

Dec. 1764.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 195
throw large stones against the outward doors. But they had put them
selves out of breath before eight, so that when the service begun they
were all gone. Tues. 16. — In the evening the whole congregation
seemed not a little moved, while I was enforcing those solemn words,
" He died for all, that they which five should not henceforth live unto
themselves, but unto Him which died for them, and rose again." The
same was observable, and that in a higher and higher degree, the two
following evenings. If I could stay here a month, I think there would
be a society little inferior to that at Bristol. But it must not be ; they who
will bear sound doctrine only from me, must still believe a lie. Sat. 20.
— My horses meeting me at Burntwood, I rode on to Leytonstone, and
preached to a serious congregation, on, " I will ; be thou clean." The
following week I made a little tour through part of Kent and Sussex,
where some of our brethren swiftly increase in goods. Do they increase
in grace too ? If not, let them take care that their money do not perish
with them.
Sun. November 4. — I proposed to the leaders, the assisting the
society for the reformation of manners, with regard to their heavy debt.
One of them asked, " Ought we not to pay our own debt first ?" After
some consultations, it was agreed to attempt it. The general debt of
the society in London, occasioned chiefly by repairing the Foundery,
and chapels, and by building at Wapping and Snowsfields, was about
nine hundred pounds. This I laid before the society in the evening,
and desired them all to set their shoulders to the work, either by a pre
sent contribution, or by subscribing what they could pay, on the first of
January, February, or March.
Mon. 5. — My scraps of time this week I employed in setting down
my present thoughts upon a single life, which, indeed, are just the same
they have been these thirty years ; and the same they must be, unless I
give up my Bible. Thur. 8. — At ten (and so every morning) I met
the preachers that were in town, and read over with them the " Survey of
the Wisdom of God in the Creation." Many pupils I had at the Uni
versity, and I took some pains with them : but to what effect ? What is
become of them now? How many of them think either of their tutor or
their God ? But, blessed be God ! I have had some pupils since, who
well reward me for my labour. Now " I live ;" for " ye stand fast in
the Lord."
Mon. 12  I retired to Hoxton, to answer what was personal in the
letters ascribed to Mr. Hervey. How amazing is the power of preju
dice ! Were it not for this, every one who knew him and me would have
cried out with indignation, " Whatever Mr. W. was, none can commend
or excuse Mr. H. Such bitterness he ought not to have shown to his
most cruel enemy ; how much less to the guide of his youth ; to one
he owns to have been his ' father and his friend !' " Monday, 19, and
the other afternoons of this week, I took up my cross, and went in per
son to the principal persons in our society, in every part of the town.
By this means, within six days, near six hundred pounds were sub
scribed toward the public debt ; and what was done, was done with the
utmost cheerfulness. I remember but one exception : only one gen
tleman squeezed out ten shillings, as so many drops of blood.
Sat. December 2.— M. B. gave me a further account of their affairs

196 rev. J. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1765.
at Leytonstone. It is exactly Pietas Hallensis in miniature. What it
will be, does not yet appear. Tues. 4,^1 made a little excursion to
Colchester. Saturday, 8. — I saw one who, many years ago, was a
" minister of God to us for good," in repressing the madness of the peo
ple, — Sir John Gonson, who was near fifty years a magistrate, and has
lived more than ninety. He is majestic in decay, having few wrinkles,
and not stooping at all, though just dropping into the grave, having no
strength, and little memory or understanding. Well might that good
man, Bishop Stratford, pray, " Lord, let me not live to be useless !"
And he had his desire : he was struck with a palsy in the evening,
praised God all night and died in the morning. Monday, 10, and the
three following days, I visited Canterbury, Dover, and Sandwich, and
returned to London on Friday, 14. In the machine I read Mr. Bax
ter's book upon apparitions. It contains several well-attested accounts ;
but there are some which I cannot subscribe to. How hard is it to
keep the middle way ; not to believe too little or too much !
Sun. 16. — I buried Mrs. Prior, housekeeper to Mr. P., who told me,
" On  night, just at one, I rung, and said to my man coming in, 'Mrs.
Prior is dead. She just now came into my room, and walked round
my bed.' About two, the nurse came, and told me she was dead. I
asked at what time she died ; and was answered, ' Just at one o'clock.' "
Thur. 27. — I preached and administered the sacrament at the new
chapel in Snowsfields. How well does God order all things ! By losing
the former chapel we have gained both a better house and a larger con
gregation. Fri. 28. — Between two and three in the morning, I was sent for to
John Matthews. For some months he had frequently said, " I have
no more doubt of being in heaven, than if I was there already." A little
before we came, one asked, " How do you do now ?" He answered, —
"The Lord protects for ever near."
When I came in, he was perfectly sensible, but too weak to speak.
Just at three I began to pray. I had scarce prayed two minutes, when,
without any struggle, or sigh, or groan, he fell asleep. A man of so
faultless a behaviour I have hardly ever been acquainted with. During
twenty years I do not remember his doing or saying any thing which I
would wish to have been unsaid or undone. Mon. 31. — I thought it
would be worth while to make an odd experiment. Remembering how
surprisingly fond of music the lion at Edinburgh was, I determined to
try whether this was the case with all animals of the same kind. I
accordingly went to the tower with one who plays on the German flute.
He began playing near four or five lions ; only one of these (the rest
not seeming to regard it at all) rose up, came to the front of his den, and
seemed to be all attention. Meantime a tiger in the same den, started
up, leaped over the lion's back, turned and ran under his belly, leaped
over him again, and so to and fro incessantly. Can we account for this,
by any principle of mechanism 1 Can we account for it at all ?
Tues. January 1, 1765. — This week I wrote an answer to a warm
letter, published in the " London Magazine," the author whereof is much
displeased that I presume to doubt of the modem Astronomy. I cannot
help it. Nay, the more I consider, the more my doubts increase : so
that, at present, I douljt whether any man on earth knows either the

Feb. 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 197
distance or magnitude, I will not say of a fixed star, but of Saturn, or
Jupiter; yea, of the sun or moon.
Sun. 6. — The whole society met in the evening. The service lasted
from five till near nine ; and 1 do not remember so solemn a season
since the first time we joined in renewing our covenant with God.
Mon. 7. — In the evening I preached at High Wycomb ; and Tues
day, 8, at Witney. The congregation here, though of so late stand
ing, may be a pattern to all England. When the service was ended,
no one spoke, either in the evenings or mornings. All went silently
out of the house and yard. Nay, when I followed a large part of them,
I did not hear any open their lips, till they came to their own houses.
Thursday, 10. — I preached again at Wycomb, and on Friday returned
to London.
Sat. 12. — I rode to Mr. D  's, at Ovington, in Essex, about six-
and-fifty miles from the Foundery. Sunday, 13. — Notwithstanding
the rain, the church was pretty well filled. And all gave earnest heed,
while I opened and applied those words in the Second lesson, " Come
unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."
Titbury church is considerably larger than this : accordingly the con
gregation was much larger than that in the morning. But 1 did not see
one careless or inattentive person ; all seemed resolved to " seek the
Lord while he may be found." At seven in the evening I preached
again to a small company in Mr. D.'s house, on fellowship with the
Father and the Son. Tuesday, 15. — I returned to London.
Sun. 20. — I looked over Mr. R  's strange book on the Life of
Faith. I thought nothing could ever exceed Mr. Ingham's ; but really
this does : although they differ not a hair's breadth from each other, any
more than from Mr. Sandeman. I employed all my leisure hours this
week in revising my letters and papers. Abundance of them I com
mitted to the flames. Perhaps some of the rest may see the light when
I am gone. /
Fri. 31. — I was considering how it was, that so many who were once
filled with love, are now weak and faint. And the ease is plain : the
invariable rule of God's proceeding is, " From him that hath not, shall
be taken away even that which he hath." Hence, it is impossible that
any should retain what they receive, without improving it. . Add to this,
that the more we have received, the more of care and labour is required,
the more watchfulness and prayer, the more circumspection and earnest
ness in all manner of conversation. Is it any wonder, then, that they
who forget this, should soon lose what they had received ? Nay, who
are taught to forget it? Not to watch! Not to pray, — under pretence
of praying always !
Wed. February 13. — I heard "Ruth," an oratorio, performed at
Mr. Madan's chapel. The sense was admirable throughout ; and much
of the poetry not contemptible. This, joined with exquisite music,
might possibly make an impression even upon rich and honourable
sinners. Mon. 18. — I set out for Norwich, and spent a few days there with
more comfort than I had ever done before. The congregations were
not only more numerous than ever, but abundantly more serious : and
the society appeared to be more settled, and more loving to each other.

198 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1765.
Monday, 25. — In my way to Yarmouth I read Dr. Watts, on " The
Improvement of the Mind." He has many just and useful observa
tions, mixed with some that are not just, and with more that are of little
use, besides that they are trite and obvious. I preached at seven in a
preaching house built for the General Anabaptists ; one of the most
elegant buildings I have seen ; which was well filled both this and the
following evening with serious and attentive hearers. There now seems
to be a general call to this town : surely some will hear the voice that
raises the dead. We returned to Norwich on Wednesday, and left it
on Thursday morning, in a wonderful day of frost and snow, and sleet
and wind. However, we reached Lakenheath in the afternoon. Con
sidering the weather, there was a large congregation. Mr. I. read
prayers, and I preached, with great liberty of spirit, on, " What is a
man profited, if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul ?"
Fri. March 1. — I read prayers and preached at seven in the morning.
It was noon before we could procure a post-chaise. We then pushed
on, though the snow lay deep on the ground, to the great inn at Hock-
erill, the dearest house I ever was at. So fare it well. In the morning
we went on to London.
Sun. 10. — I made a collection in our congregation for the poor
weavers who are out of employment. Tt amounted to about forty
pounds. In the evening our own society met, and contributed fourteen
pounds more, to relieve a few of their own distressed members.
Mon 11. — I took horse with Mr. Pennington for Bristol. In two or
three hours my mare fell lame, without any discernible cause ; and in
an hour or two after, the beast he rode was taken ill, and grew worse
and worse, till she dropped down and died. So I was'glad to go into a
machine which was driving by ; and the next evening I reached Bristol.
Mon. 18. — I rode to Stroud, and in the evening preached in the new
house. But a considerable part of the congregation were obliged to
stand without. Toward the close of the sermon, a young man dropped
down, and vehemently cried to God. This occasioned a little hurry at
first ; but it was soon over, and all was quiet as before. After supper
I was speaking a little, when a young gentleman cried out, " I am
damned," and fell to the ground. A second did so quickly after, and was
much convulsed, and yet quite sensible. We joined in prayer, but had
not time (it growing late) to wrestle with God for their full deliverance.
Tues. 19. — We rode to Worcester, and had the pleasure of spending
an hour with Mr. R  , a sensible, candid man. But who is proof
against prejudice ? especially when those who labour to infuse it, con
verse with him daily, and those who strive to remove it, not two hours
in a year ? We came to Birmingham in the evening, and had a com
fortable season with the great congregation. Wed. 20. — M. Lewen
took me in a post-chaise to Derby, where the new house was throughly
filled ; and the people behaved in a quite different manner, from what
they did when I was here last. Thursday, 21. — We went on, though
with much difficulty, being often ready to stick fast, to Sheffield. The
house here is full twice as large as it was ; and so is the congregation.
The little differences which had been for some time among the people,
were now easily adjusted ; and I left them all united in love, and resolved
to strengthen each other's hands.

April, 1765.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL 199
Sat. 23. — We took horse in a furious wind, which was ready to bear
us away. About ten I preached in Bradwell, in the High Peak, where,
notwithstanding the storm, abundance of people were got together. I
had now an opportunity of inquiring concerning Mr. B  y. He did
"sun well, till one offence after another swallowed him up ; but he scarce
enjoyed himself after. First his oldest daughter was snatched away ;
then his only son ; then himself. And only two or three of that large
family now remain.
Sun. 24. — At seven I preached at Manchester, on, " I beseech you,
suffer the word of exhortation ;" and observed, that the exhortation
which it is particularly difficult to suffer, is that — to accept of salvation
now, and now to improve the whole grace of God. The evening con
gregation was far larger than the house could contain, and all seemed
to have the hearing ear. Tues. 26.-^It rained all the way to Little
Leigh ; but from thence we had a pleasant ride to Chester. As several
ships were ready to sail from Park Gate, I waited here two days. But
the wind continuing foul, on Friday, 29, I crossed over to Liverpool.
I was surprised at the evening congregations, particularly on Sunday,
The house, even with the addition of three new galleries, would not
near contain the congregation ; and I never before observed the word
to take such effect upon them. So that I was not sorry the wind con
tinued in the same point on Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Only
it shifted a little on Wednesday morning : on which some impatient cap
tains sailed immediately. But in a few hours it came full west again ;
so that they were glad to get well back.
Thur. April 4. — I rode to Bolton, and not being expected was the
more welcome. The house was filled in the evening, and the hearts of
many filled with joy and peace in believing. April 5. — {Being Good-
Friday.) Mr. Johnson preached, at five : I preached at tvelve and at
six. What a blessed calm has God at length given to this poor, shat
tered society ! For many years the men of bitter and contentious
spirits were harassing them continually. But they are now sunk into
quiet, formal Presbyterians ; and those they have left enjoy God and
one another.
Sat. 6. — I returned to Liverpool ; and on Wednesday, 10, the wind
continuing west, I set out northward, and in the evening found a friend's
house, James Edmondson's, near Garstang. Thursday, 1 1. — We rode
on to Francis Gilbert's, at Kendal, where there is now a real work of
God. , The genuine Gospel now takes root, and sinners are converted
to God.
Sat. 13. — We rode through much wind and rain to Barnard Castle.
In the evening I preached in the new preaching house, (not opened
before,) and at eight in the morning. I would have preached abroad
on Sunday evening ; but the weather drove us into the house. And
God was there, both to invite sinners, and to comfort believers. After
ward I spent an hour with those who once believed they were saved
from sin. I found here, as at London, about a third part who held fast
their confidence. The rest had suffered loss, more or less, and two
or three were shorn of all their strength.
Mon. 15. — I rode on to Newcastle, where I was quite unexpected.
I found both the hearers, the society, and the believers, are increased

200 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1765.
since I was here last ; and several more believe they are saved from
sin. Meantime, Satan has not been idle : two were following George
Bell, step by step, as to the " not needing self examination," the "not
being taught by man," and most of his other unscriptural extravagancies;
but as they appeared to be still of an advisable spirit, for the present at
least the snare was broken.
Thur. 18. — I went to Durham with Miss Lewen, and spent an hour
with her father. He behaved with the utmost civility; said I had done
his daughter more good than all the physicians could do ; and he should
be exceeding glad if she should go to London again at the approach of
winter. At three I preached to the poor colliers in Gateshead Fell.
How do these shame the colliers of Kingswood ! flocking from all
parts on the week days as well as Sundays : such a thirst have they
after the good word ! Fri. 19. — I had a little time with that venerable
monument of the grace of, God, Henry Jackson. He is just dropping
into the grave, being now quite bed-rid, but praising God with every
breath. Mon. 22. — Two of our friends took me in a post-chaise to Alnwick ;
but the rOad was so intolerably bad, that we did not reach it till past
twelve. I began preaching immediately, and then hastened away. On
Berwick Moor we were ready to stick fast again ; and it was past seven
before I reached the town, where I found notice had been given of my
preaching. Hearing the congregation waited for me, I went to the
Town Hall, and began without delay. About one in the morning we
had a violent storm of thunder and lightning. The house being full of
dragoons, M. L. and M. D. were constrained to lodge in the same
room with our landlady, who, being waked by the storm, and throughly
terrified, began praying aloud. M. D. laid hold on the opportunity to
speak very closely to her. The words seemed to sink into her heart.
Who knows but they may bring forth fruit ?
Tues. 23, — I preached at Dunbar about noon, and in the evening at
Edinburgh. My eoming was quite seasonable, (though unexpected,)
as those bad letters, published in the name of Mr. Hervey, and reprint
ed here by Mr. John Erskine, had made a great deal of noise. Wed
nesday, 24. — I preached at four in the afternoon on the ground where
we had laid the foundation of our house. Friday, 26. — About noon I
preached at Musselburgh, where are a few living souls still. In the
evening we had another blessed opportunity at Edinburgh, and I took
a solemn leave of the people. Yet how I should be able to ride, I knew
not. At Newcastle I had observed a small swelling, less than a pea,
but in six days it was as large as a pullet's egg, and exceeding hard.
On Thursday it broke. I feared riding would not agree with this, espe
cially, a hard trotting horse. However, trusting God, I set out early on
Saturday morning: before I reached Glasgow it was much decreased;
and in two or three days more it was quite gone. If it was a bile, it
was such a one as I never heard of; for it was never sore, first or last,
nor ever gave me any pain. This evening I preached in the hall of
the hospital ; the next day, morning and afternoon, in the yard. So
much of the form of religion is here still, as is scarce to be found in any
town in England. There was once the power too. And shall it not
be again ? Surely the time is at hand.

May, 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 201
Mon. 29. — I rode with James Kershaw through a fruitful country
to Kilmarnock, and thence to Ayr. After a short bait at Maybole in
the afternoon, we went on to Girvan, a little town on the sea shore.
Tuesday, 30. — We rode over high and steep mountains, between Bal-
lantrae and Stranrawer ; where we met with as good entertainment of
every kind as if we had been in the heart of England. We reached
Port Patrick about three o'clock, and were immediately surrounded
with men, offering to carry us over the water. But the wind was full
in our teeth. I determined to wait till morning, and then go forward or
backward, as God should please.
Wed. May 1. — The wind was quite fair; so, as soon as the tide
served, I went on board. It seemed strange to cross the sea in an open
boat, especially when the waves ran high. I was a little sick, till I fell
asleep. In five hours and a half we reached Donaghadee ; but my mare
could not land till five hours after, so that I did not reach Newtown till
past eight I spent the next day here, endeavouring to lift up the hands
of a poor, scattered, dejected people. In the evening I preached on
the Green : though it was exceeding cold, none of the congregation
seemed to regard it. And a few of them do " remember from whence"
they " are fallen, and" resolve to " do the first works."
Fri. 3. — I rode on to Lisburn, and in the evening preached in the
market house. The wind was as keen as in December ; yet a large
congregation attended. I then met what was left of the society ; and
the spirit of many that were faint revived. Saturday, 4. — I preached
in the room at five, which had been discontinued for three years. And
this alone would account for the scattering of the people, and the dead-
ness of them that remained. In the evening I preached in the Linen
Hall, so called, a large square, with piazzas on three sides of it. And
so deep an attention I never saw in the people of Lisburn before.
Sun. 5. — For the sake of the country people, I delayed the morning
preaching till half an hour past nine. At eleven the Church service
began, and we had a useful sermon on, " Follow peace with all men,
and holiness." At five I preached in the Linen Hall again, to a nume
rous congregation, on, " Yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss,
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord."
Mon. 6. — I rode to Newry, and in the evening preached in the
market house, on, " Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her
paths are peace." The whole congregation seemed affected, this, as
well as the next evening ; indeed more than I had seen them for some
years. Hence, Wednesday, 8, I rode to Terryhugan, and found much
of the power of God ariiong that plain, simple-hearted people. Here
Mr. Ryan overtook me, and led me to Clanmain, where we had, as
usual, a lively earnest congregation ; most of whom (except those that
came from far) were present again at five in the morning. About eleven
I preached in the Grange, a small village about five miles from Clan-
main. Friday, 10. — I took Mr. Ryan with me, and set out for Lon
donderry. When we had rode about twelve miles, a road turned short
to the left ; but, having no direction to turn, we went straight forward,
till a woman, running after us, (taking one of us, I know not why, for a
doctor,) told us the case of her poor husband, who, she said, had kept
his bed for seven weeks. After riding half an hour, we found we were

202 rev. J. wesley's journal. [May, 1765.
out of our way, and rode back again. By this ; means we went by the
house where the man lay. When I alighted and went in, I quickly saw
that he needed something more than I had prescribed before. Who
knows but our losing the way may be the means of saving the poor
man's life ?
In the afternoon, after riding through a fruitful country, (one mount
ain only excepted,) we came to Omagh, the shire town of the county of
Tyrone. We found a good inn ; but were not glad when we heard
there was to be dancing that night in the room under us. But in a
while the dancers removed to the Shire Hall; so we slept in peace.
Sat. 11. — Having no direction to any one in Deny, I was musing
what to do, and wishing some one would meet me, and challenge me,
though I knew not how it could be, as I never had been there before,
nor knew any one in the town. When we drew near it, a gentleman
on horseback stopped, asked me my name, and showed me where the
preacher lodged. In the afternoon he accommodated me with a con
venient lodging at his own housei. So one Mr. Knox is taken away,
and another given me in his stead. At seven I preached in the Linen
Hall, (a square so called) to the largest congregation I have seen in
the north of Ireland. The waters spread as wide here as they did at
Athlone. God grant they may be as deep !
Sun. 12. — At eight I preached there again, to an equal number of
people. About eleven Mr. Knox went with me to church, and led me
to a pew where I was placed next the mayor. What is this ? What
have I to do with honour ? Lord, let me always fear, not desire, it. The
afternoon service was not over till about half an hour past six. At
seven I preached to near all the inhabitants of the city. I think there
was scarce one who did not feel that God was there. So general an
impression upon a congregation I have hardly seen in any place.
Monday, 13, and the following days, I had leisureto go on with the
Notes on the Old Testament, But I wondered at the situation I was
in, in the midst of rich and honourable men ! Whilst this lasts it is
well. And it will be well too when any or all of them change their
countenance, And wonder at the strange man's face,
As one they ne'er had known. "
Tues. 14. — I wrote the following letter to a friend : —
" Londonderry, May 14, 1765.
" Dear Sir, — Your manner of writing needs no excuse. I hope you
will always write in the same manner. Love is the plainest thing in the
world : I know this dictates what you write ; and then what need of
ceremony ?
" You have admirably well expressed what I mean by an opinion, con
tradistinguished from an essential doctrine. Whatever is ' compatible with
love to Christ, and a work of grace,' I term an opinion. And certainly
the holding particular Election .and Final Perseverance is compatible with
these. ' Yet what fundamental errors,' you ask, ' have you opposed with
half that fervency as you have these opinions?' — I have printed near fifty
sermons, and only one of these opposes them at all. I preach about eight
hundred sermons in a year ; and, taking one year with another, for twenty
years past, I have not preached eight sermons in a year upon the subject.
But, ' How many of your best preachers have been thrust out because

May, 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 203
they dissented from you in these particulars ?' Not one, best or worst,
good or bad, was ever ' thrust out' on this account. There has not been
a single instance of this kind. Two or three (but far from the best of our
preachers) voluntarily left us, after they had embraced those opinions.
But it was of their own mere motion : and two I should have expelled
for immoral behaviour ; but they withdrew, and pretended ' they did not
hold our doctrine.' Set a mark therefore on him that told you that tale,
and let his word for the future go for nothing.
" ' Is a man a believer in Jesus Christ, and is his life suitable to his pro
fession ?' are not only the main, but the solfi inquiries I make in order to
his admission into our society. If he is a Dissenter, he may be a Dis
senter still ; but if he is a Churchman, I advise him to continue so ; and
that for many reasons ; some of which are mentioned in the tract upon
that subject.
" I think on Justification just as I have done any time these seven-and-
twenty years ; and just as Mr. Calvin does. In this respect, I do not differ
from him a hair's breadth.
" But the main point between you and me is Perfection. ' This,' you
say, ' has no prevalence in these parts ; otherwise I should think it my
duty to oppose it with my whole strength ; not as an opinion, but as a
dangerous mistake, which appears to be subversive of the very founda
tion of Christian experience ; and which has, in fact, given occasion to
the most grievous offences.'
" Just so my brother and I reasoned thirty years ago, ' as thinking it
our duty to oppose Predestination with our whole strength ; not as an
opinion, but as a dangerous mistake, which appears to be subversive of
the very foundation of Christian experience ; and which has, infact, given
occasion to the most grievous offences.'
" That it has given occasion to such offences I know ; I can name time,
place, and persons. But still another fact stares me in the face. Mr.
H  and Mr. N  hold this, and yet I believe these have real Chris
tian experience. But if so, this is only an opinion: it is not 'subversive'
(here is clear proof to the contrary) ' of the very foundation of Christian
experience.' It is ' compatible with love to Christ, and a genuine work of
grace.' Yea, many hold it, at whose feet I desire to be found in the day
of the Lord Jesus. If, then, I ' oppose this with my whole strength,' I
am a mere bigot still. I leave you in your calm and retired moments to
make the application.
" But how came this opinion into my mind ? I will tell you with all
simplicity. In 1725, I met with Bishop Taylor's ' Rules of Holy Living
and Dying.' I was struck particularly with the chapter upon intention,
and felt a fixed intention ' to give myself up to God.' In this I was much
confirmed soon after by the ' Christian Pattern,' and longed to give God
all my heart. This is just what I mean by Perfection now : I sought after
it from that hour.
" In 1727, I read Mr. Law's ' Christian Perfection,' and ' Serious Call,'
and more explicitly resolved to be all devoted to God, in body, sou), and
spirit. In 1730, I began to be homo unius libri ; [a man of One Book ;] to
study (comparatively) no book but the Bible. I then saw, in a stronger
light than ever before, that only one thing is needful, even faith that
worketh by the love of God and man, all inward and outward holiness ;
and I groaned to love God with all my heart, and to serve him with all
my strength.
" January 1, 1733, I preached the sermon on the Circumcision of the
Heart ; which contains all that I now teach concerning salvation from all
sin, and loving God with an undivided heart. In the same year I printed,
(the first time I ventured to print any thing,) for the use of my pupils,
' A Collection of Forms of Prayer ;' and in this I spoke explicitly of giving

204 rev. J. wesley's journal. [May, 1765.
' the whole heart and the whole life to God.' This was then, as it is now,
my idea of Perfection, though I should have started at the word.
" In 1735, I preached my farewell sermon at Epworth, in Lincolnshire.
In this, likewise, I spoke with the utmost clearness of having one design,
one desire, one love, and of pursuing the one end of our life in all our
words and actions.
" In January, 1738, 1 expressed my desire in these words : —
O grant that nothing in ray soul
May dwell but thy pure love alone !
O may thy love possess me whole,
My joy, my treasure, and my crown !
Strange flames far from my heart remove,
My every act, word, thought, be love.
" And I am still persuaded this is what the Lord Jesus hath bought for
me with his own blood.
" Now, whether you desire and expect this blessing pr not, is it not an
astonishing thing that you, or any man living, should be disgusted at me
for expecting it ; and that they should persuade one another that this
hope is ' subversive of the very foundations of Christian experience ?'
Why then, whoever retains it cannot possibly have any Christian expe
rience at all. Then my brother, Mr. Fletcher, and I, and twenty thou
sand more, who seem both to fear and to love God, are, in reality, chil
dren of the devil, and in the road to eternal damnation !
" In God's name I entreat you make me sensible of this ! Show me by
plain, strong reasons, what dishonour this hope does to Christ, wherein
it opposes justification by faith, or any fundamental truth of religion.
But do not wrest, and wiredraw, and colour my words, as Mr. Hervey
(or Cudworth) has done, in such a manner, that when I look in that glass,
I do not know my own face ! ' Shall I call you,' says Mr. Hervey, ' my
father or my friend ? For you have been both to me.' So I was, and you
have as well requited me ! It is well my reward is with the Most High.
Wishing all happiness to you and yours, I am dear sir,
¦ " Your affectionate brother and servant, " John Wesley."
On Wednesday and Thursday I spoke severally to the members of
the society. I found (just as I expected) that the work of God here is
exceeding shallow ; yei while so many flock to hear, one cannot doubt
but God will cut some of them to the heart.
Sun. 19. — Mr. S  , one of the curates, preached an excellent
sermon on receiving the Holy Ghost. I afterward accepted his invi
tation to dinner ; and found a well-natured, sensible man, and one well
acquainted with every branch of learning which we had occasion to
touch upon. At seven I preached on, " God forbid that I should glory,
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." And truly the people of
this place will hear sound doctrine. Wednesday, 22. — I exhorted the
little society to avoid sloth, prodigality, and sluttishness ; and, on the
contrary, to be patterns of diligence, frugality, and cleanliness.
Thur. 23. — Lighting on a volume of Mr. Seed's sermons, I was
utterly surprised. Where did this man lie hid, that 1 never heard of
him all the time I was at Oxford ? His language is pure in the highest
degree, his apprehension clear, his judgment strong. And for true,
manly wit, and exquisite turns of thought, I know not if this century
has produced his equal. Sat. 25.— Both in the morning and evening,
I spoke as closely and sharply as I could ; but yet I cannot find the
way to wound the people. They are neither offended nor convinced.

May, 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 205
Ever since I came hither, I have been amazed at the honesty which
runs through this city. None scruples to leave his house open all day,
and the door only on the latch at night. Such a thing as theft is scarce
heard of at Deny ; no one has the least suspicion of it. No wonder,
therefore, that the inhabitants never suspect themselves to be sinners.
0 what pity that honesty should be a bar to salvation ! Yet so it is if a
man puts it in the place of Christ.
Having a remarkable anecdote put into my hands, which some will
probably be pleased to see, I may insert it here, as well as elsewhere.
It is a conversation between my father's father, (taken down in short
hand by himself,) and the then bishop of Bristol. I may be excused
if it appears more remarkable to me, than it will do to an unconcerned
person :—
Bishop. What is your name ?
Wesley. John Wesley.
B. There are many great matters charged upon you.
W. May it please your lordship, Mr. Horlock was at my house on
Tuesday last, and acquainted me that it was your lordship's desire I
should come to you ; and on that account I am here to wait on you.
B. By whom were you ordained ? Or are you ordained ?
W. I am sent to preach the Gospel.
B. By whom were you sent?
W. By a Church of Jesus Christ.
B. What Church is that ?
W. The Church of Christ at Melcomb.
B. That factious and heretical Church !
W. May it please you, sir, I know no faction or heresy that Church is
guilty of.
B. No ! did not you preach such things as tend to faction and heresy ?
W. I am not conscious to myself of any such preaching.
B. I am informed by sufficient men, gentlemen of honour of this county,
viz. Sir Gerard Napper, Mr. Freak, and Mr. Tregonnel, of your doings.
What say you?
W. Those honoured gentlemen I have been with, who, being by others
misinformed, proceeded with some heat against me.
B. There are oaths of several honest men, and shall we take your
word for it, that all is but misinformation ?
W. There was no oath given or taken. Besides, if it be enough to
accuse, who shall be innocent ? I can appeal to the determination of the
great day of judgment, that the large catalogue of matters laid to me, are
either things invented or mistaken.
B. Did not you ride with your sword in the time of the Committee of
Safety, and engage with them ?
W. Whatever imprudences in civil matters you may be informedlam
guilty of, I shall crave leave to acquaint your lordship, that his majesty
having pardoned them fully, I shall waive any other answer.
B. In what manner did the Church you spake of send you to preach ?
At this rate every body might preach.
W. Not every one. Every body has not preaching gifts and preach
ing graces. Besides, that is not all I have to offer to your Lordship to
justify my preaching.
B. If you preach, it must be according to order; the order of the
Church of England upon ordination.
W. What does your lordship mean by ordination?
B. Do not you know what I mean ?
W. If you mean that sending spoken of in Romans x, I had it.

206 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1765.
B. I mean that. What mission had you?
W. I had a mission from God and man.
B. You must have it according to law, and the order of the Church of
England. W. I am not satisfied in my spirit therein.
B. Not satisfied in your spirit ! You have more new-coined phrases
than ever were heard of! You mean your conscience, do you not?
W. Spirit is no new phrase. We read of being sanctified in soul, body,
and spirit.
B. By spirit there we are to understand the upper region of the soul.
W. Some think we are to take it for the conscience ; but if your lord
ship like it not so, then I say I am not satisfied in conscience, as touching
the ordination you speak of.
B. Conscience argues science, science supposes judgment, and judg
ment reason. What reason have you that you will not be thus ordained?
W. I came not this day to dispute with your lordship ; my own ina
bility would forbid me so to do.
B. No, no ; but give me your reason.
W. I am not called to office ; and therefore cannot be ordained.
B. Why have you then preached all this while?
W. I was called, to the work of the ministry, though not the office.
There is, as we believe, vocatio ad opus, et ad munus. [A, call to the work,
and to the office.]
B. Why may you not have the office of the ministry?
W. May it please your lordship, because they are not a people who are
fit subjects for me to exercise office work among them.
B. You mean a gathered church: but we must have no gathered churches
in England, and you will see it so ; for there must be a unity without divi
sions among us, and there can he no unity without uniformity. - Well,
then, we must send you to your church, that they may dispose of you,
if you were ordained by them.
W. I have been informed, by my cousin Pitfield and others, concerning
your lordship, that you have a disposition inclined against morosity.
However you may be prepossessed by some bitter enemies to my person,
yet there are others who can and Will give you another character of me.
Mr. Glisson hath done it ; and Sir Francis Tulford desired me to present
his service to you, and, being my hearer, is ready to acquaint you con
cerning me.
B. I asked Sir Francis Tulford whether the presentation to Whitchurch
was his. Whose is it? He told me it was not his.
W. There was none presented to it these sixty years. Mr. Walton lived
there. At his departure, the people desired me to preach to them ; and
when there was a way of settlement appointed, I was by the trustees
appointed, and by the triers approved.
B. They would approve any who would come to them, and close with
them. I know they approved those who could riot read twelve lines of
English. W. All that they did I know not; but I was examined touching gifts
and graces.
B. I question not your gifts, Mr. Wesley. I will do you any good I
can ; but you will not long be suffered to preach, unless you will do it
according to order.
W. I shall submit to any trial you shall please to make. I shall pre
sent your lordship with a confession of my faith, or take what other way
you please to insist on. •
B. No, we are not come to that yet.
W. I shall desire those severals laid together which I look on as justi
fying my preaching : —

May, 1785.] rev, j. wesley's journal. 207
1 . I was devoted to the service from mine infancy.
2. I was educated in order thereto at school, and in the universitv of
Oxford. B. What age are you ?
W. Twenty-five.
B. No, sure, you are not.
AV. 3. As a son of the prophets, after I had taken my degrees, I preached
in the country ; being approved of by judicious, able Christians, ministers,
and others.
4. It pleased God to seal my labour with success, in the apparent con
version of many souls.
B. Yea, that is, it may be, to your way.
W. Yea, to the power of godliness, from ignorance and profaneness.
If it please your lordship to lay down any evidences of godliness agree
ing with Scripture, and that are not found in those persons intended, I
am content to be discharged the ministry. I will stand or fall on the
issue thereof.
B. You talk of the power of godliness, such as you fancy.
W. Yea, to the reality of religion. Let us appeal to any common place
book for evidences of graces, and they are found in and upon them.
B. How many are there of them ?
W. I number not the people.
B. Where are they ?
W. Wherever I have been called to preach : — At Radpole, Melcomb,
Turnwood, Whitchurch, and at sea. I shall add another ingredient of
my mission : — '
5. When the Church saw the presence of God going along with me,
they did, by fasting and prayer, in a day set apart for that end, seek an
abundant blessing on my endeavours.
B. A particular church ?
W. Yes, my lord: I am not ashamed to own myself a member of
one. B. Why, you may misfake the Apostle's intent. They went about to
convert Heathens : you have no warrrant for your particular churches.
W. We have a plain, full, and sufficient rule for Gospel worship, in the
New Testament, recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, and in the Epistles.
B. We have not.
W. The practice of the Apostles is a standing rule in those cases which
were not extraordinary.
B. Not their practice, but their precepts.
W. Both precepts and practice. Our duty is not delivered to us, in
Scripture, only by precepts, but precedents, by promises, by threatenings,
mixed. We are to follow them as they followed Christ.
B. But the Apostle said, " This speak I, not the Lord ;" that is, by
revelation. W. Some interpret that place, " This speak I now by revelation from
the Lord ;" not the Lord in that text before instanced concerning divorces.
May it please your lordship, we believe that cullus non institutus est inde-
bitus. [Worship not instituted is not due.]
B. It is false.
W. The second commandment speaks the same : " Thou shalt not
make to thyself any graven image."
B. That is, forms of your own invention.
W. Bishop Andrews, taking notice oiNonfacies tihi, [Thou shalt not
make to thyself,] satisfied me that we may not worship God but as com
manded. { '
B. Well, then, you will justify your preaching, will you, without ordi
nation according to law ?

208 REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. [May, 1765.
W. All these things, laid together, are satisfactory to me, for my pro
cedure therein.
B. They are not enough.
W. There has been more written in proof of preaching of gifted persons,
with such approbation, than has been answered yet by any one.
B. Have you any thing more to say to me, Mr. Wesley?
W. Nothing ; your lordship sent for me.
B. I am glad to hear this from your mouth ; you will stand to your
principles, you say ? ,
W. I intend it, through the grace of God ; and to be faithful to the
king's majesty, however you deal with me.
B. I will not meddle with you.
W. Farewell to you, sir.
B. Farewell, good Mr. Wesley.

AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM MAY 27, 1765, TO MAY 5, 176S.

JOURNAL.— No. XIV.

Monday, May 27, 1765.— I took my leave of Londonderry. Mr.
Knox sent his servant to conduct me to Sligo, being- now as affection
ate as Mr. K. of Sligo was the first time I was there. Keeping a steady
pace, we rode fifteen miles, so called, in four hours and a half, and
came, at noon, to Ballymafay. Here we were shown into a room,
where lay a young man, brought near death by a vomiting of blood.
Perhaps we were brought into this room, at this time, to save a poor
man's life. As we were riding through the mountains, in the after
noon, we overtook one who was just come from Deny, and had heard
me preach all the time I was there, both in the evening and the morn
ing. I talked plainly both to her and her husband, and they expressed
all possible thankfulness. At five we reached Donnegal, the county
town. What a wonderful set of county towns are in this kingdom !
Donnegal, and five more, would not make up such a town as Islington.
Some have twenty houses in them, Mayo three, and Leitrim, I think,
not one. Is not this owing in part to the fickleness of the nation, who
seldom like any thing long, and so are continually seeking new habita
tions, as well as new fashions, and new trifles of every kind?
Tues. 28. — We hreakfasted at Ballyshannon, I believe the largest
and pleasantest town in the county. Beyond it, a good-natured man
overtook me, with whom I talked largely and closely. He seemed
much affected ; if it continues, well ; if not, I am clear of his blood.
About twelve we stopped at a little house ; but a cloud of smoke soon
drove us out of the first room into another, where the landlord lay,
with a grievously bruised and swelled leg. I directed him how to
cure it, and thence took occasion to give him some further advice.
Several eagerly listened as well as himself. Perhaps some will re
member it.
In the evening I took my usual stand in the market house, at Sligo ;
but here how was the scene changed ! I have seen nothing like this
since my first entrance into the kingdom. Such a total want of good
sense, of good manners, yea, of common decency, was shown by not
Vol. IV. 14

210 rev. J. wesley's journal. [June, 1765.
a few of the hearers ! It is good to visit Sligo after Londonderry!?
honour and dishonour balance each other. Have we done nothing here
yet ? Then it is high time to begin, and try if something can be done
now. In the two following days I spoke as strongly as I could ; and
my labour was not in vain. The congregation increased very conside
rably, and appeared to be of another spirit, They behaved better
the second night than the first, and far better the third night than the
second. Many of them, I believe, had a fresh call from God ; and at
the meeting of the society he was eminently present : so that, notwith
standing their decay, I could not but hope there would be a " blessing
in the remnant."
I expected one to meet me at Sligo ; but none appearing, I set out
alone at five in the morning, June 1, purposing to ride the new road to
Castlebar ; but on second thoughts I rode straight on to Foxford. At
the entrance of the town I met three gentlewomen. One of them turn
ed and cried out, " Is not that Mr. Wesley ?" I thought it odd, but
rode on. At the other end of the town a gentleman met me, and, taking
hold of my bridle, said, " Sir, I must beg you to turn back, and dine
with me at the Barracks. There is a lady whom you know, and who
will be very glad to see you." I went back, and found one whom I
had wished to see, more than most persons in the nation, but scarce
ever .expected to^see her more. It was Miss B  n, of Sligo ; and
I found Mrs. S  n (now a widow) just the same amiable woman
that Miss B  n was. I spent an hour or two in close, serious con
versation, admiring the good providence of Godl So I could not go
the new road, which misses Foxford, because God had work for me to
do there. About seven I preached at Castlebar, on "the excellency
of the knowledge of Jesus Christ" I found another kind of people
here than at Sligo, and was much refreshed among them. Sunday, 2.
— Most of the gentry in the town being at the court yard in the even
ing, my text was, " We preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumbling
block, and to the Greeks foolishness." I know not that ever I spake
more plain, though I supposed many would be offended ; but I was
mistaken ; high and low seemed to approve : some, I hope, profited.
Mon. 3. — I rode to Newport, and preached, at one, to the largest
congregation I remember to have seen there ; and on Tuesday evening
I took a solemn leave of the congregation at Castlebar. Wed. 5.  At
five I took horse with a friend who undertook to bear me company to
Galway. We faced the sun all the day ; but light clouds and a small
breeze made the heat tolerable. After resting an hour at Hollymount,
(where the gardens, water works, and once lovely walks, swiftly run
ning to ruin, give a striking proof that " the fashion of this world passeth
away,") we rode on to Mr. Lambert's, near Headford, (a plain, open,
hospitable man,) and thence to Galway, one of the largest towns I have
seen since I left Glasgow. Our room being small, some of our well-
meaning friends were earnest for my preaching in the Exchange. Be
cause I would not disoblige them, I began at seven ; and was suffered .
to go on for a full quarter of an hour ! The beasts of the people (just
as I expected) then roaring louder and louder, I walked through them
without any hinderance or affront, and returned quietly to my lodgings.
A large retinue attended me to the door ; but it was only to gape and

June, 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 211
stare ; none taking the pains either to lift up a hand, or to say any
thing bad or good.
Thur. 6. — I was brought on my way by Lieutenant Cook, who was
m all the actions at Fort William Henry, at Louisbourg, Quebec,
Martinico, and the Havannah ; and gave a more distinct account of
those eminent scenes of providence than ever I heard before. Although
he was so often in the front of the battle, both against Indians, French,
and Spaniards, and in the hottest fire, both advancing and retreating,
he never received one wound. So true is the odd saying of King
William, that " every bullet has its billet." Between five and six we
reached Ennis, after a warm day, which much exhausted my strength ;
but it was soon repaired ; and the serious, well-behaved congregation
(though many of them were people of fortune) made amends for the
turbulent one at Galway. Such is the chequer-work of life !
Fri. 7. — I rested at Ennis : and it was well I did ; for even in the
house the heat was scarce supportable. Saturday, 8. — I rode to Lime
rick, and found the preaching house just finished. I liked it the best
of any in the kingdom ; being neat, yea, elegant, yet not gaudy. Sun
day, 9. — In the evening I preached. at Mardyke. The heat was violent,
even at six ; nevertheless there was a numerous congregation, both of
Protestants and Papists. Some of the latter behaved with remarkable
indecency, — talking and laughing, as at a play. I turned and reproved
them. They took it well, and neither laughed nor talked any more.
In the following week I spoke to each member of the society, and had
much satisfaction among them. Concerning several of them, there is
all reasonable proof that they have given God all their heart : many
others are groaning after full salvation ; and all the rest are free from
outward blame. Why may not every Christian community come as
far as this ?
Wed. 12. — In the evening I preached near Mardyke, on a smooth,
grassy place, to, I think, the largest congregation which I ever saw in
Limerick. A solemn a we seemed to sit on every face, while I declared,
in strong words, " He died for all, that they which live should not
henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him." The next day the
rain began ; so that all the following days I was constrained to preach
in the house.
Fri. 14.- — About noon I preached at Ballygarane, to the small re
mains of the poor Palatines. As they could not get food and raiment
here, with all their diligence and frugality, part are scattered up and
down the kingdom, and part gone to America. I stand amazed ! Have
landlords no common sense, (whether they have common humanity or
no,) that they will suffer such tenants as these to be starved away from
them ? In the evening I preached at Newmarket, to a larger congrega
tion of Papists as well as Protestants, both in the evening and morning,
than I remember to have seen there before. For the present, many
were full of good resolutions ; and " why should ye revolt any more ?"
Sunday, 16, was a Sabbath indeed. Both in the morning and after
noon, many were filled with consolation. Few were absent at five,
Monday, 17, when I cheerfully commended them to the grace of God.
Two or three of them were desirous to bear me company for a day's
journey. Before noon we were met by a violent shower, which drove

212 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1765
us into a little cabin, where were a company of children, with their
mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother. They seemed much
frighted ; but one of our company, who spoke Irish, soon took away
their fears. We then sung a hymn, and went to prayer. They gaped
and stared abundantly ; and when we went away, after giving them a
small piece of money, followed us with a thousand blessings.
At seven I preached in the market house at Killfinnan. Well nigh
all the town, Irish, English, and Germans, Protestants, and Papists,
presently gathered together. At first, most of the Papists stood aldof,
and so did several of the genteeler people ; but by degrees they drew
in and mixed with the congregation ; and I believe all of them felt that
God was there. When I went to my lodging, they crowded after me,
so that the house was quickly filled. I exhorted and prayed again, till
I found it was full time both for them and me to go to rest.
To-day I received from Prudence Nixon herself the strange account
ofher late husband : — In November last, on a Sunday evenings he was
uncommonly fervent in prayer, and found such a desire as he never had
before, " to depart, and to be with Christ." In the night she awaked,
and found him quite stiff, and without either sense or motion. Sup
posing him to be either dying or dead, she broke out into a vehement
agony of prayer, and cried for half an hour together, " Lord Jesus ! give
hie George ! Take him not away." Soon after he opened his eyes,
and said earnestly, " You had better have let me go." Presently he
was raving mad, and began to curse and blaspheme in the most horrid
manner. This he continued to do for several days, appearing to be
under the full power of an unclean spirit. At the latter end of the week
she cried out, " Lord, I am willing ! I am willing he should go to thee."
Quickly his understanding returned, and he again rejoiced with joy
unspeakable. He tenderly thanked her for giving him up to God,
kissed her, lay down and died.
Tues. 18. — The town seemed to be all alive a little after four o'clock:
so, finding the congregation ready, I began a little before five. A cry
soon arose of young and old, on the right hand and on the left ; but in
many it was not so much the voice of sorrow as of joy and triumph.
A fair beginning this ! But who can tell what the end will be ? About
nine we rode through Doneraile, one of the pleasantest towns in the
kingdom : hut a man came galloping after us, and said, "All the toion
begs you will stop and give them a sermon." I turned back, and took
my stand in the main street. Men, women, and children flocked from
all sides. There was no disturbance of any kind, while I declared
" the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ" Fair blossoms- again ! And
who knows but some of these may bring forth fruit unto perfection ? In
the. evening I came to Cork ; and at seven was surprised at the unusual
largeness of the congregation. I had often been grieved at the small-
ness of the congregation here ; and it could be no other, while we
cooped ourselves up in the house. But now th& alarm is sounded
abroad, people flock from all quarters. So plain it is, that field preach
ing is the most effectual way of overturning Satan's kingdom.
Thur. 20 — At seven in the evening I stood in a vacant place near
Blackpool, famous from time immemorial for all manner of wickedness,
for riot in particular, and cried aloud, " Why will ye die, O house of

July, 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 213
Israel?" Abundance of Papists gathered at a distance ; but they drew
nearer and nearer, till nine parts in ten mingled with the congregation,
and were all attention. Surely this is the way to spread religion : to
publish it in the face of the sun.
Fri. 21. — I rode over to Bandon, and preached at seven in the main
street. The congregation was exceeding large : so it was, in propor
tion, at five in the morning. Sunday, 23. — I preached at eight near
the upper market house. Till now I did not observe that all I .could
say made any impression upon the hearers. But the power of God
was now eminently present ; and all seemed to be sensible of it. About
five I began in George's-street at Cork, the opposite corner of the town
from the new room. Many of the chief of the city were of the audience,
clergy as well as laity ; and all but two or three were not only quiet,
but serious and deeply attentive. What a change ! Formerly we could
not walk through this street but at the peril of our lives.
Monday and Tuesday I spoke, one by one, to the members of the
society. They are now two hundred and ninety-five, — fifty or sixty
more than they have been for some years. This is owing partly to the
preaching abrbad, partly to the meetings for prayer in several parts of
the city. These have been the means of awakening many gross sinners,
of recovering many backsliders, of confirming many that were weak
and wavering, and bringing many of all sorts to the public preaching.
At seven I went once more to Blackpool, where the congregation was
far larger than before. Abundance of Papists stole in among them, a
very few standing aloof. 0 what a day of God's power is this ! May
he fulfil in us all his good pleasure !
Fri. 28. — After giving our brethren a solemn caution, not to " love
the world, nor the things of the world," I left them with more satisfac
tion than ever ; as there is reason to hope that they will be tossed to
and fro no more, but steadily adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour.
About seven in the evening I began in the Exchange at Youghal.
Four or five noisy men disturbed those that were near them, till I re
proved them sharply. The whole congregation then behaved with the
utmost decency.
Sat. 29. — I preached at five in a room that would contain four or five
hundred people. But the word does not yet sink into their hearts :
many are pleased ; but few convinced. In the evening I went to the
Exchange again. The congregation was almost doubled, whom I ex
horted to " ask for the old path, the good way, and to walk therein."
Afterward I met the infant society, consisting of nineteen members ; all
of whom are full of good desires, and some know in whom they have
believed. Sun. 30. — At eight the congregation was both larger and more
affected than ever. I was glad to see a large and tolerably serious
congregation in the church. It was once a spacious building; but
more than half of it now (a common thing in Ireland !) lies in ruins.
In the evening I preached to a multitude of people in the main street.
A few gentry soon walked away ; but the bulk of the congregation were
deeply attentive. What a harvest is ready for zealous labourers ! When
wilt thou thrust them out into thy harvest ?
Mon. July 1.— I rode to Waterford, and preached in a little court,

214 >ev. j. wesley's journal, [July, 1765.
on our " great High Priest that is passed into the heavens" for us. But
I soon found I was got above most of my hearers : I should have spoke
of death or judgment. On Tuesday evening I suited my discourse to
my audience, which was considerably increased : but much more the
next evening ; and deep attention sat on almost every face. The room
was well filled on Thursday morning ; and the poor people were so
affectionate, that it was with difficulty we were able to break from them,
amidst abundance of prayers and blessings. At seven in the evening
I preached in the assembly room at Kilkenny, to many well-dressed,
reputable people, some of whom attended again at five in the morning.
In the evening the congregation was increased in seriousness as much
as in number, while I enforced those awful words, " God now com-
mandeth all men every where to repent." I never spoke plainer ; yet
I did not hear of any that were offended. What an alteration is there
in this city within six or eight years !
Sat. 6. — We rode to Portarlington. At seven I preached in the
market house to a numerous congregation. Near as many were
present at eight in the morning. I had great liberty of speech ; and
the manner wherein they " suffered the word of exhortation" persuaded
me it would not be in vain. We came to Mount Mellick before the
church began, and were glad to find it was sacrament Sunday. In
the evening I preached on one side of the market place, on our Lord's
lamentation over Jerusalem, to almost all the Protestants in the town,
and not a few of the Papists. To these I made a particular application
in the conclusion of my discourse. Indeed I never found so great a
concern for them as since I came last into the kingdom.
Mon. 8. — I preached in the market place once more ; and it was a
solemn hour. I left many of the people much alive to God, and athirst
for his whole image. I preached at Tullamore in the evening. At
five in the morning the house was near full. While I was preaching on
Tuesday evening in the market place, we had several showers ; but few
went away. Here, likewise, I was constrained to address myself to
the Papists in particular, and to exhort them never to rest till they were
partakers of the common salvation. About eleven we were waked with
a cry of " Fire," which was at the next door but one. The flame shone
so that one might see to pick up a pin, and the sparks flew on every
side ; so that it was much feared the neighbouring houses would take
fire, as several of them were thatched: but the violent rain, which fell
an hour before, had made the thatch so wet that it could not catch
quickly ; and in less than two hours all the fire was quenched ; so We
slept the rest of the night in peace.
Wed. 10. — I preached at Clara about noon, and in the evening at
Athlone. The two next evenings I preached in the market house, for
the sake of the Papists, who durst not come to the room. Satur
day, 13. — -I read Sir Richard Cox's •" History of Ireland." I suppose
it is accounted as authentic as any that is extant. But surely never
was there the like in the habitable world ! Such a series of robberies,
murders, and burning of houses, towns, and countries, did I never hear
or read' of before. I do not- now wonder Ireland is thinly inhabited,
but that it has any inhabitants at all ! Probably it had been wholly
desolate before now, had not the English come, and prevented the

July, 1765.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 215
implacable wretches from going on till they had swept each other from
the earth.
In the afternoon I rode to Aghrim, and preached about seven to a
deeply serious congregation, most of whom were present again at eight
in the morning. On Sunday, 14, about five, I began in my usual place
at Athlone, on the Connaught side of the river. I believe the congre
gation (both of Protestants and Papists) was never so large before.
Some were displeased at this ; and several pieces of turf were thrown
over the houses, with some stones ; but neither one nor the other could
in the least interrupt the attention of the people. Then a Popish miller
(prompted by his betters, so called) got up tp preach over against me ;
but some of his comrades throwing a little dirt in his face, he leaped
down in haste to fight them. This bred a fray, in which he was so
roughly handled that he was glad to get off with only a bloody nose.
Mon. 15. — I had the pleasure of meeting many of my friends from
various parts at Coolylough. I preached at twelve under the shade of
some spreading trees, and again at six in the evening. Tuesday, 16 
I preached at Tyrrel's Pass, with a peculiar blessing from God, though
many persons of fortune were^in the congregation. But the poor and the
rich are his. Wed. 17. — I preached in the Grove at Edinderry. Many
of the Quakers were there, (it being the time of their general meeting,)
and many of all sorts. I met here with the Journal of William Ed-
mundson, one of their preachers in the last century. If the original
equalled the picture, (which I see no reason to doubt,) what an amiable
man was this! His opinions I leave ; but what a spirit was here ! What
faith, love, gentleness, long-suffering ! Could mistake send such a man
as this to hell? Not so. I am so far from believing this, that I
scruple not to say, " Let my soul be with the soul of William Ed-
mundson !"
Thur. 18. — The wind in our face tempering the heat of the sun, we
had a pleasant ride to Dublin. In the evening I began expounding
the deepest part nf the Holy Scripture, namely, the First Epistle of
St. John, by which, above all other, even inspired writings, I advise
every young preacher to form his style. Here are sublimity and sim
plicity together, the strongest sense and the plainest language ! How
can any one that would ".speak as the oracles of God," use harder words
than are found here ?
Sun. 21. — Between eight and nine I began preaching in the Barrack
Square, to such a congregation as I never saw in Dublin before ; and
every one was as quiet as if we had been in the new square at Bristol.
What a change since Mr. Whitefield, a few years ago, attempted lo
preach near this place ! Mon. 22. — I rode to Donard, a little town in
the county of Wicklow. Here I met with more noise, and stupid,
senseless impudence, than I have found since I left England ; but the
chief man of the town having handled one of the disturbers roughly,
and another of them being knocked down, (not by a Methodist,) I con
cluded my discourse without any further hinderance.
Tues. 23. — I began, as usual, at five. About the middle of the ser
mon, the rain (which was exceedingly wanted) began, and drove us
into our friend's house, where I found his daughters, five sisters, all
rejoicing in God their Saviour. Hence I rode to Baltinglass. But I

216 rev, j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1765.
had scarce spoken five minutes when the rain drove us into the house
here also. I had designed .to preach at Carlow in the evening ; but the
difficulty was, where to find a place : our house was too small, and
there was little prospect of preaching quietly in the street. While we
were considering, one of the chief persons in the town sent to desire I
would preach in her courtyard. This I did to a multitude of people,
rich and poor ; and there was no disturbance at all ; nor did I observe
that any went away, though we had a sharp shower almost as soon as
I began. Wed. 24. — I rode, in the hottest day I have felt this year, to Dublin.
Thursday and Friday morning I spent in a conference with our preach
ers. In the afternoons I spoke to the members of the society. I left
four hundred and forty, and find above five hundred ; more than ever
they were since my first landing in the kingdom. And they are not
increased in number only, but many of them are rejoicing in the pure
love of God ; and many more refuse to be comforted till they can witness
the same confession.
Sun. 28. — I preached in the barrack square, both morning and
afternoon. The morning congregation was far larger than last week ;
but this was doubled in the afternoon. At both times my heart was
much enlarged toward them, and my voice so strengthened, that I sup
pose several thousands more might have distinctly heard every sentence.
Mon. 29, — I was desired by some friends to take a ride to the Dar-
gle, ten or twelve miles from Dublin ; one of the greatest natural
curiosities, they said, which the kingdom afforded. It far exceeded my
expectation. You have a high and steep mountain, covered with stately
wood, up the side of which a path is cut, and seats placed at small dis
tances. A deep vale, through which a clear river runs, lies between
this and another high mountain, whose sides are clothed with tall trees,
row above row, from the river to the very top. Near the summit of
the first mountain, you have an opening' on the one hand which com
mands (he fruitful counties of Kildare, Dublin, and Louth, as far, in a
clear, sunshiny day, as the huge mountains of Newry ; on the other
hand is a fine landscape of meadows and fields, that terminates in a sea
prospe'et. Adding this to the rest, it exceeds any thing which I have
seen in Great Britain. And yet the eye is not satisfied with seeing !
It never can, till we see God.
Wed. 31. — At the earnest desire of a friend, I suffered Mr. Hunter
to take my picture. I sat only once, from about ten o'clock, to half an
hour after one ; and in that time he began and ended the face ; and with
a most striking likeness.
Fri. August 2. — One informed me that the captain with whom I had
agreed for my passage, was gone without me, but had taken my horse.
I was content believing all was for the best ; but we soon heard he was
only fallen down a few miles ; so we took a boat and followed him ;
and about ten we went on board the Felicity, bound for Whitehaven.
In about an hour we set sail. Soon after the wind turned, and was
against us most part of Saturday and Sunday. On Sunday I preached
to our little congregation, thirteen in all, on, " The kingdom of heaven
is at hand ; repent ye, and believe the Gospel." In a short time, the
wind sprung up fair, but with intervals of calm ; so that we did not reach

Aug. 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 217
Whitehaven quay till Tuesday, 6, between twelve and one in the morn
ing. After sleeping two or three hours, I hastened away, and in the
afternoon came to Carlisle. Some friends waited for me here. We
purposed setting out early in the morning ; but one of our company
being taken ill, we waited some hours ; so that we did not reach New
castle till about one on Thursday morning. I scarce ever saw the
people here so much alive to God ; particularly those who believe they
are saved from sin. I was ready to say, " It. is good for me to be here ;"
but I must not build tabernacles. I am to be a wanderer on earth, and
desire no rest till my spirit returns to God.
Sun. 11. — I preached about seven at the Fell, to our honest, lively
colliers ; and about two in the afternoon in the Square at Hartley, eleven
miles from Newcastle. Thence I hastened back to the Garth-heads,
where was the largest congregation which has been there for many
years. Afterward, severalhundreds of us met at the room, and solemnly
renewed our covenant with God.^ About eight I was so tired, I could
hardly stand ; but after speaking another hour all my weariness was
gone, and I was as lively and strong as at eight in the morning.
Mon. 12.- — I went to Sunderland. Here likewise is a people ready
prepared for the Lord. Tuesday, 13. — I purposed to preach abroad at
Durham ; but the rain hindered. As many as could hear behaved well ;
and many felt that God was there. At Yarm, in the evening, one
would have thought the whole congregation loved or feared God ; so
much thought appeared in all their faces ; so much decency in their
behaviour. Wed. 14. — I preached in the evening at Leeds, and the next morning
rode to Huddersfield. Mr. Venn having given notice on Sunday of my
preaching, we had a numerous congregation. We had a warm ride
from hence to Manchester ; but as my day, so was my strength.
Fri. 16. — I rode over to Chester, and preached to as many as the
new house would well contain. We had likewise a numerous congre
gation on Saturday, morning as well as evening. How the grace of
God concurs with his providence ! - A new house not only brings a new
congregation, but likewise (what we have observed again and again) a
new blessing from God. And no wonder, if every labour of love finds
even a present reward.
Sun. 18. — The house contained the morning congregation ; but in
the evening multitudes were constrained to go away. So does truth
win its way against all opposition if it be steadily declared with meek
ness of wisdom. Mon. 19. — I preached in Northwich at ten, and at
Manchester in the evening. Our conference began on Tuesday, 20,
and ended on Friday, 23. Sunday, 25. — Having been all the week
greatly straitened for room, I preached at seven in the new square. The
congregation was exceeding large ; yet generally and deeply attentive.
About one I preached at Stockport, on a green at the south end of the
town. It was sultry hot, but few regarded it; for God " sent a gracious
rain upon his inheritance."
At six in the evening I preached at Maxfield ; and, setting out early
in the morning, by long stages came to Birmingham, where a large con
gregation waited for meJ I began immediately to apply those com
fortable words, " Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it." I soon forgot

218 rev. J. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1765.
my weariness, and the heat of the place : God was there, and it was
enough. On Tuesday, 27, I rode onto Stroud, and the next morning
to Bristol. After resting three or four days, on Monday, September 2,
I set out for Cornwall, and preached that evening at Middlesey. Tues
day, 3. — I rode to Tiverton, and in the evening preached near the east
end of the town to a large and quiet audience. Wednesday, 4. — I rode
on to North Tawton, a village where several of our preachers had
preached occasionally. About six I went to the door of our inn ; but
I had hardly ended the psalm, when a clergyman came, with two or
three (by the courtesy of England called) gentlemen. After I had
named my text, I said, " There may be some truths which concern
some men only ; but this concerns all mankind." The minister cried
out, ','That is false doctrine, that is predestination." Then the roar
began, to second which they had brought a huntsman with his hounds :
but the dogs were wiser than the men ; for they could not bring them
to make any noise at all. One of the gentlemen supplied their place.
He assured us he was such, or none would have suspected it ; for his
language was as base, foul, and porterly, as ever was heard at Billings
gate. Dog, rascal, puppy, and the like terms, adorned almost every
sentence. Finding there was no probability of a quiet hearing, I left
him the field, and withdrew to my lodging.
Thur. 5. — We had a pleasant ride to Mill House, where I preached
at five to a deeply serious congregation. The next , day at noon I
preached in a field near Camelford, it being the fair-day, on, " Come,
buy wine and milk without money and without price." I preached
within at Port Isaac, because of the rain ; but many were constrained
to stand without. It was a glorious opportunity; God showering down
his blessing on many souls. Sat. 7. — I rode to Cubert, (that is the
true spelling,) and found Mr. Hoskins weak in body, but happy in God.
He was just able to ride to the- Church Town in the evening, where a
serious congregation soon assembled. , Sunday, 8. — About eight I
preached at St. Agnes ; at one, in the main street at Redruth ; but a
still larger congregation was at Gwennap in the evening, equal to any
I have seen in Moorfields. Yet, I think, they all heard, while I enforced,
" Why will ye die, 0 house of Israel ?"
After preaching I returned to Redruth ; where, hearing an exceed
ing strange story, I sent for the person herself, Grace Paddy, a well
bred, sensible young woman. I can speak of her now without restraint,
as she is safe in Abraham's bosom. She said, " I was harmless, as I
thought, but quite careless about religion, till about Christmas, when
my brother was saying, ' God has given to me all I want ; I am as
happy as I can live.' This was about ten in the morning. The words
went like an arrow to my heart. I went into my chamber and thought,
' Why am not 1 so ? 0,1 cannot be, because I am not convinced of
sin.' I cried out vehemently, ' Lord, lay as much conviction upon me
as my body can bear.' Immediately I saw myself in such a light, that
I roared for the disquietness of my heart. The maid running up, I said,
' Call my brother.' He came ; rejoiced over me ; said, ' Christ is just
ready to receive you ; only believe !' and went to prayer. In a short
time all my trouble was gpne, and I did believe all my sins were blotted
out ; but in the evening I was throughly convinced of the want of a

Sept. 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 219
deeper change. I felt the remains of sin in my heart ; which I longed
to have taken away. I longed to be saved from all sin, to be ' cleansed
from all unrighteousness.' And at the time Mr. Rankin was preach
ing, this desire increased exceedingly. Afterward, he met the society.
During his last prayer I was quite overwhelmed with the power of God.
I felt an inexpressible change in the very depth of my heart ; and from
that hour I have felt no anger, no pride, no wrong temper of any kind ;
nothing contrary to the pure love of God, which 1 feel continually. I
desire nothing but Christ ; and I have Christ always reigning in my
heart. I want nothing ; He is my sufficient portion in time and in
eternity." Such an instance I never knew before ; such an instance I never
read ; a person convinced of sin, converted to God, and renewed in
love, within twelve hours ! Yet it is by no means incredible ; seeing
one day is with God as a thousand years. .
Mon. 9. — The room would by no means contain the congregation
at five in the morning. How is this town changed ! Some years since
a Methodist preacher could not safely ride through it. Now, high and
low, few excepted, say, " Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the
Lord." About one I preached at Porkeltis ; at six in Crowan. I admire
the depth of grace in the generality of this people; so simple, so hum
ble, so teachable, so serious, so utterly dead to the world !
Tues. 10. — They filled the house at five. I preached in Breage at
twelve, under a lovely shade of trees. About six I began at St. John's,
near Helstone, once as furious a town as Redruth. Now almost all
the gentry of the town were present, and heard with the deepest atten
tion. Wed. 11. — Perceiving my voice began to fail, I resolved to
preach, for a while, but twice a day. In the evening I preached in a
little ground at Newlyn, to a numerous congregation. None behaved
amiss but a young gentleman who seemed to understand nothing of the
matter. Thur. 12. — Coming to St. Just, I learned that John Bennets had
died some hoUrs before. He was a wise, and a good man, who had
been above twenty years as a father to that society. A little before his
death he examined each of his children concerning their abiding in the
faith. Being satisfied of this, he told them, " Now I have no doubt but
we shall meet again at the right hand of our Lord." He then cheer
fully committed his soul to him, and fell asleep. On the numerous
congregation in the evening I enforced those solemn words, " There is
no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the grave, whither
thou goest"
Fri. 13. — I rode to St. Ives ; and in the evening preached on the sea
shore ; but though there was little wind, yet the noise of the waves pre
vented many from hearing. Saturday, 14. — About noon I preached at
the Hayle, a small arm of the sea, which runs up into the land, two or
three miles from St. Ives, and makes a tolerable harbour. In the even
ing we procured a more convenient place at St. Ives, a meadow on the
side of the hill, where the people stood before me, row above row, to a
considerable distance. On Sunday, 15, we had nearly the same con
gregation at seven in the morning ; to whom I explained, " Truly our
fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ." At one

220 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1765.
I preached in Lelant, three miles from St. Ives ; and at five in the
same meadow, to a larger congregation than before. Indeed the whole
town seems moved ; the truths we preach being so confirmed by the
lives of the people.
Mon. 16. — We had our quarterly meeting at Redruth; and it ap
peared, by the accounts from all parts, that the flame which was kindled
the last year, though abated, is not extinguished. At six I began on
the market house steps, as usual, to a very numerous congregation;
but I had not finished the hymn, when Mr. C. came and read the act
against riots. I said, " Mr. C.,T did not expect this from you ; I really
thought you had more understanding." He answered not, but stood
like one astonished, neither moving hand nor foot. However, I removed
two or three hundred yards, and quietly finished my discourse.
Tues. 17. — I rode to Medros, near St. Austle, where we had the
quarterly meeting for the eastern circuit. Here likewise we had an
agreeable account of a still increasing work of God. This society has
eighty-six members, and all rejoicing in the love of God. Fifty-five or
fifty-six of these believe he has saved them from all sin ; and their life
no way contradicts their profession. But how many will endure to
the end ?
Wed. 18. — I set out for Plymouth Dock. In the way we called on
one of our friends near Liskeard, and found his wife, once strong in
faith, in the very depth of despair. I could not but admire the provi
dence of God which sent us so seasonably thither. We cried strongly
to God in her behalf, and left her not a little comforted. The society
at the Dock had been for some time in a miserable condition. Dis
putes had run so high, concerning a worthless man, that every one's
sword was set, as it were, against his brother. I showed them how
Satan had desired to have them, that he might sift them as wheat ; and
afterward told them, there was but one way to take, — to pass an abso
lute act of oblivion ; not to mention, on any pretence whatever, any
thing that had been said or done on either side. They fully deter
mined so to do. If they keep that resolution, God will return to them.
Thur. 19. — I rode to Tiverton, and preached to a deeply serious
congregation. Friday, 20. — I preached at noon in Hillfarrance, near
Taunton, where I had not been for fifteen years. Saturday, 21. — I
preached about noon at Shepton Mallet, and then went on to Bristol.
Wed. 25. — About one I preached at Paulton, under a large, shady tree.
My own soul, and I trust many Others, were refreshed, while I was
describing our fellowship with the Father and the Son. After visiting
the other neighbouring places, on Saturday, 28, at noon, I preached at
Bath : but I had only the poor to hear ; there being service at the same
time in Lady H.'s chapel. So I was just in my element. I have scarce
ever found such liberty, at Bath before. Monday, 30, and the two fol
lowing days, I examined the society at Bristol, and was surprised to
find fifty members fewer than I left in it last October. One reason is,
Christian Perfection has been little insisted on ; and wherever this is
not done, be the preachers ever so eloquent, there is little increase, either
in the number or the grace of the hearers.
Sat. October 5. — I spent some time with the children at Kingswood.
They are all in health : they behave well : they learn well : bnt, alas !

Dec. 1765.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 221
(two or three excepted) there is no life in them ! About this time, the
oldest preacher in our connection, Alexander Coats, rested from his
labours. A little account of his death, one who was in the house sent
me, in these words : — ""Newcastle, October 7, 1765.
"I had an opportunity, the last evening, of seeing our dear, aged brother
Coats. A few days before, he was sore tempted by the enemy ; but near
the close he had perfect peace. His faith was clear, and he found Christ
precious, his portion and his eternal all. I asked him, a little before he
died, if he had 'followed cunningly devised fables.' He answered, 'No,
no, no.' I then asked him whether he saw land. He said, ' Yes, I do ;'
and, after waiting a few moments at anehor, he put into the quiet harbour."
Wed. 9. — I read Mr. Jones's ingenious " Essay on the Principles of
Natural Philosophy." He seems to have totally overthrown the New
tonian principles ; but whether he can establish the Hutchinsonian is
another question. Friday, 11, we observed as a day of fasting and
prayer. Sunday, 13. — We met in the evening jointly to renew our
covenant with God. It was, as usual, a time of remarkable blessing.
Mon. 14. — In the evening I preached at Shaftesbury; and on Tues
day, at Wincanton. Riding homeward, we saw the pond in which a
great man, a few weeks since, put an end to a wretched life. And is
death more welcome than' life,, even to a man that wallows in gold and
silver ?
Sun. 20. — I preached a funeral sermon at Kingswood, over the
remains of Susanna Flook ; who, a few days before-, rose up and said,
"I am dying," and dropped down dead. So little security is there in
youth or health ! Be ye therefore likewise ready. Mon. 21.- — I went
in the coach to Salisbury, and on Thursday* 24, came to London.
Monday, 28. — I breakfasted with Mr. Whitefield, who seemed to be
an old, old man, being fairly worn out in his Master's service, though
he has hardly seen fifty years : and yet it pleases God that I, who am
now in my sixty-third year, find no disorder, no weakness; no decay, no
difference from what I was at five-and-twenty ; only that I have fewer
teeth, and more grey hairs.
Thur. November 7. — A fire broke out near the corner of Leaden-
hall-street, which (the wind being exceeding high) soon seized on both
the corners of the street, and both the corners of Cornhill, and in a few
hours destroyed above threescore houses. Yet no lives were lost.
Even Mr. Rutland (at whose house it began) and his whole family were
preserved ; part escaping through the chamber window, part over the
top of the house. Sun. 24. — I preached on those words in the lesson
for the day, " The Lord, our righteousness." I said not one thing
which I have not said, at least, fifty times within this twelvemonth : yet
it appeared to many entirely new, who much importuned me to print
my sermon, supposing it would stop the mouths of all gainsayers.
Alas, for their simplicity ! In spite of all I can print, say, or do, will
not those, who seek occasion of offence find occasion ?
Mon. December 2. — I went to Canterbury. I had received most
tragical accounts, as if the society were all fallen from grace, if ever
they had any. I determined to search this to the bottom. To this end
I examined them, one by one ; and was agreeably surprised to find

222 rev. j. wesley's journal, [Jan. 1766.
them all (none excepted) upright and blameless in their behaviour.
Tues. 3. — I rode to Dover, and found a little company more united
together than they have been for many years. Whilst several of them
continued to rob the king, we seemed to be ploughing upon the sand ;
but since they have cut off the right hand, the word of God sinks deep
into their hearts.
Wed. 4. — I preached about noon at Sandwich, and in the evening at
Margate. A few people here also join in helping each other to work
out their salvation. But the minister of the parish earnestly opposes
them, and thinks he is doing God service ! Thur. 5. — I rode back to
Feversham. Here I was quickly informed that the mob and the magis
trates had agreed together to drive Methodism, so called, out of the town.
After preaching, I told them what we had been constrained to do by
the magistrate at Rolvenderi ; who, perhaps would have been richer, by
some hundred pounds, had he never meddled with the Methodists ;
concluding, " Since we have both God and the law on our side, if we
can have peace by fair means, we had much rather ; we should be ex
ceeding glad ; but if not, we will have peace."
Sat. 7. — I returned to London. Wednesday, 11. — I had much con
versation with Mr. D  e,' lately a Romish priest. What wonder is
it, that we have so many converts to Popery, and so few to Protestant
ism ; when the former are sure to want nothing, and the latter almost
sure to starve? Thur. 12. — I rode over to Leytonstone, and found
one truly Christian family : that is, what that at Kingswood should be,
and would, if it had such governors. Friday, 13. — I examined the
children, one by one. Several of them did find the love of God. One
enjoys it still, and continues to walk humbly and closely with God.
Sun. 15. — I buried the remains of Henry Perronet, who had been a
child of sorrow from his infancy. But from the time he was taken ill,
his mind was more and more composed. The day and night before his
death, he was praying continually ; till, all fear being taken away, he
cheerfully gave up his spirit to God. Wed. 18. — Riding through the
Borough, all my mare's feet flew up, and she fell with my leg under her.
A gentleman, stepping out, Jifted me up, and helped me into his shop.
I was exceeding sick, but was presently relieved by a little hartshorn
and water. After resting a few minutes, I took a coach ; but when I
was cold, found myself much worse ; being bruised on my right arm,
my breast, my knee, leg, and ankle, which swelled exceedingly. How
ever, I went on to Shoreham ; where, by applying treacle twice a day,
all the soreness was removed, and I recovered some strength, so as to
be able to walk a little on plain ground. The word of God does at
length bear fruit here also, and Mr. P. is comforted over all his trouble.
Saturday, 21. — Being not yet able to ride, I returned in a chariot to
London. Sun. 22. — I was ill able to go through the service ;at West-street;
but God provided for this also. Mr. Greaves, being just ordained,
came straight to the chapel, and gave me the assistance I wanted.
Thur. 26. — I should have been glad of a few days' rest, but it could
not be at this busy season. However, being electrified morning and
evening, my lameness mended, though but slowly.
Wed. January 1, 1766. — A large congregation met in the Foundery

Feb. 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 223
at four o'clock, and ushered in the new year with the voice of praise
and thanksgiving. In the evening we met, as usual, at the church in
Spitalfields, to renew our covenant with God. This is always a refresh
ing season, at which some prisoners are set at liberty. Fri. 3. — Mr.
B  called upon me, now calm, and in his right mind. God has
repressed his furious, bitter zeal, by means of Mr. Whitefield. He (Mr.
Whitefield) made the first breach among the Methodists : O that God
may empower him to heal it !
iS«». 5. — In the evening I went to Lewisham. Thursday, 9. — I
read Bishop Lowth's " Answer" to Bishop W. If any thing human
could be a cure for pride, surely such a medicine as this would!
Mon. 13. — I went in the machine to Bury, and preached to a small,
serious congregation. Tuesday, 14. — The frozen road being exceed
ing rough, our machine broke down before day. However, it was
patched up, so as to carry us to Budsdale ; and in the evening I preached
at Yarmouth. The work of God was increasing here, when poor B.
W. was converted to Calvinism. Immediately he declared open war,
tore the society in pieces, took all he could to himself, wholly quitted
the church, and raised such a scandal as will not soon be removed. Yet
doubtless he who turned the young man's head thinks he has done God
service. Thur. 16. — I rode to Norwich, and preached at seven in a large
place, called the Priory. The room, I suppose, was formerly the
chapel : I like it the better on that account. After spending three days
here more agreeably than I had done for many years, on Monday, 20,
I left a society of a hundred and seventy members, regular, and well
united together. In the evening the machine put up at the White Elm.
On Tuesday morning I reached Colchester. I found the society here
slowly recovering from the mischief done by offence and disputing
together. I had great liberty of speech, both morning and evening ;
and God seemed strongly to apply his word. Surely they will at length
learn to bear one another's burdens ; then will " the dpsert rejoice, and
blossom as the rose."
Fri. 24. — I returned to London. Tuesday, 28. — Our brethren met
together to consider our temporal affairs. One proposed that we should,
in the first place, pay off the debt of the society, which was five hundred
pounds. Toward this a hundred and seventy were subscribed imme
diately. At a second, meeting this was enlarged to three hundred and
twenty. Surely God will supply the rest. Fri. 31. — Mr. Whitefield
called upon me. He breathes nothing but peace and love. Bigotry
cannot stand before him, but hides its head wherever he comes.
Sun. February 2. — I dined with W. Welsh, the father of the late
society for Reformation of Manners. But that excellent design is at a
full stop. They have indeed convicted the wretch who, by wilful per
jury, carried the cause against them in Westminster Hall ; but they
could never recover the expense of that suit. Lord, how long shall the
ungodly triumph ? Wed. 5. — One called upon me who had been cheated
out of a large fortune, and was now perishing for want of bread. I had
a desire to clothe him, and send him back to his own country; but was
short of money. However, I appointed him to call again in an hour.
He did so ; but before he came, one from whom I expected nothing

224 rev. J. wesley's journal. [March, 1766.
less, put twenty guineas into my hand : so I ordered him to be clothed
from head to foot, and sent him straight away to Dublin.
Monday, 10, and the four following days, I wrote a catalogue of the
society, now reduced from eight-and-twenty hundred to about two-and-
twenty. Such is the fruit of George Bell's enthusiasm, and Thomas
Maxfield's gratitude ! Mon. 17.— I preached at Sundon ; and many
looked as if they understood something of what was said. Tuesday, 18.
. — I went on to Bedford, and found James Glasbrook had just buried
his wife ; a woman of fine understandings and an excellent spirit,
snatched away in the dawn of her usefulness. What Thou doest, we
know not now! We wonder and adore ! The next day I rode over to
Copel, where she died, and preached her funeral sermon. In the even
ing I preached at Bedford, and found God was there also : and
Where Thy presence is display'd is heaven.
Thur. 20. — I preached at Hertford, and in the evening at Ley-
tonstone. Friday, 21. — I preached at Oldford, near Bow. Part of
the congregation were deeply serious ; the other part wild and stupid
enough. But the bridle was in their mouth, so that they made no
noise ; nay, and were, in a manner, attentive. Sun. 23. — In the even
ing I went to Lewisham, and finished the notes on the Book of Job.
About this time, one of Henry Jackson's daughters gave me the fol
lowing letter from her sister : — " Newcastle, February 23, 1766.
" On Thursday, the 13th of this month, my honoured father looked so
beautiful and comely that we all wondered. At night, in his first sleep,
he was taken very ill. On Friday morning I asked him what he could
take. He answered, ' I am to eat no more.' His illness increased ; but
he was still calm and composed, and resigned to the will of God. Indeed
I always beheld in him such faith, love, and divine resignation, as I never
saw in any other. On Sunday he said, ' Now my soul is prepared, and
made ready to meet the Lord.' From this time he was filled with long
ing desires to depart and to be with Christ ; crying out, ' I cannot stay :
I must go to my Beloved, to be with him for ever.' Monday, 17. — He
said, ' I have fought a good fight : I have finished my course; I have kept
the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of glory, which
the righteous Judge shall give me at that day.' Tuesday, 18. — After
receiving the blessed sacrament, he declared to the minister, ' My anchor
is cast within the veil, both sure and immovable.' And as long as he had
his speech, he preached Christ to every one that came to see him. Indeed
his whole life, for many years, was but one dedication of his body and
soul to God ; praying continually, and being lost in praise and thanks
giving to his adorable Saviour. In all the various dispensations of God's
providence toward him and his family, he was still magnifying and prais
ing his holy name ; always thankful, humble, loving, and obedient. Nothing
was able to move him one moment, or put him out of temper ; but he
received every thing from the hand of God, with faith, patience, and resig
nation. Before his speech failed, he blessed all his children, grandchil
dren, and great-grandchildren ; and onThursday morning, February 20,
yielded up his soul to God, being ninety-nine years and five months old."
Sat. March 1. — I read Bishop Lowth's ingenious lectures De Poesi
Hebraa, far more satisfactory than any thing on that subject which I
ever saw before. He shows clearly, that the noblest poetry may subsist
without being beholden either to rhyme or fixed measures. Thur. 6 
Our brethren met once more on account of the public debt. And they

March, 1766.] rev, j. wesley's journal. 225
did not part till more than the whole (which was six hundred and ten
poUnds) was subscribed.
Sun. 9. — In the evening I went to Knightsbridge ; and in the morning
took the machine for Bristol, where I preached (as I had appointed) on
Tuesday evening, and met the (society. Wednesday, 12.  I rode over
to Kingswood ; and, having told my whole mind to the masters and
servants, spoke to the children in a far stronger manner than ever I did
before. I will kill or cure : I will have one or the other, — a Christian
school, or none at all. Sun. 16. — I preached in Princes-street at eight,
on, "Awake, thou that sleepest ;" and at the square in the evening, to
a listening multitude, on, " Come, Lord Jesus !" At Kingswood we
had such a congregation at ten as has not been there for several years :
and I had the satisfaction to find four of our children again rejoicing in
the love of God.
Mon. 17. — I rode to Stroud, the sun shining as m May. Seventeen
such days ih the beginning of March, I suppose, few men have known.
But on Tuesday the weather entirely changed ; and the piercing north
east wind, this and the two following days, was scarce supportable. At
seven I preached in the room at Painswick, and about ten came to
Cheltenham. Here I was in a strait; the house would not hold half
the people ; and the wind was keen enough. However, I thought this
the less evil of the two, and so preached abroad, where we were toler
ably sheltered. And I did not observe that any, rich , or poor,' went
away till I concluded. I reached Evesham about five in the evening,
and preached about six with tolerable quiet. But as we returned, the
mob, encouraged by the wretched magistrate, were rude and noisy
enough. Yet as they neither saluted us with stones, nor dirt, we were
well contented.
Wed. 19. — We called at a little inn, about sixteen miles from Eves
ham. But as Duncan Wright and I had our hoods on, the good woman
was frighted, and did not care to take us in : so we rode a mile or two
further to another house, where we came in season. After a little talk,
the woman of the house said, "I fear it is not so well with me as it was
once. Before I married, I used to kneel down in the cow house, to
pray to God for all I wanted. But now I am encumbered with worldly
cares ; and yet God has not forgotten riie. Last winter, when my
husband had lost the use of all his limbs, I prayed to God for hifli, and
he was well." This woman knew nothing about the Methpdists ; but
God is nigh to all that call upon. him. In the evening I preached at
Birmingham. Toward the close, the mob gathered •'out they were
restrained till I had concluded.
Thur. 20.— It was as much as we could do tP bear the cold before
sunrise. However, we came well to Burton before eleven, where I
preached to an exceeding serious congregation. In the evening I
preached at Nottingham in the new house, throughly filled with serious
hearers. Indeed there is never any disturbance here. And there could
be none anywhere, if the magistrates were lovers of peace, and exerted
themselves in the defence of it.
Sun. 23.— I had thoughts of preaching in the market place ; but the
snow which fell in the night made it impracticable. In the morning the
house contained the congregation ; but in the evening many were con-
Vol. IV. 15

226 rev. J. wesley's journal, [April, 1766.
strained to go away. There seems to be now (what never was before)
a general call to the town. Mon; 24. — We rode to Derby. I never
saw this house full before ; the people in general being profoundly care
less. I endeavoured to show them their picture, by enlarging on those
words, " Gallio cared for -none of these things." ^
Tues. 25. — At ten I preached in their new house at Creitch, about
twelve miles from Derby, to a loving, simple-hearted people ; many of
whom felt what I spoke of fellowship with the Father and with the Son.
Thence we rode on through several heavy showers of snow to Sheffield,
where at six we had a numerous congregation. There has been much
disturbance here this winter ; but to-night all was peace. Thur. 27.
— I preached in the morning at a little village near Eyam, in the High
Peak. The eagerness with which the poor people devoured the word
made me amends for the cold ride over the snowy mountains. The
same earnestness I observed in the congregation at Maxfield : and yet
hardly a third part of those I formerly examined now retain the glorious
liberty which they then enjoyed.
March 28. — (Being Good-Friday.) As soon as we came from church,
I began at Stockport, on, " We preach Christ crucified ; to the Jews a
stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness." At six in the evening
I preached at Manchester; and on Saturday,, and on Easter-Day. In
the evening I explained to the society the nature of the yearly subscrip
tion. On this one sent me the following letter : — "March.31, 1766.
" Good Sir, — I thought proper to send you a few lines concerning what
you spoke of last night. How good it was that you put us all together
as one family ; that each might" do his utmost to help all his brethren !
Had you spoke of this sooner, and opened your mind freely as you did
yesterday, where I have given one shilling, I would have given one
pound. My heart was rejoiced at the good news, so as my tongue cannot
express. I was ready to cry out, with Zaccheus, ' Lo, the half of my
goods I give to the poor.' I have sent you two guineas toward carrying
on the work of the Lord. And may the blessing of the Lord go with it ;
for I give it freely: I would rather it had been twoscore. W. N."
Tues. April 1. — On a close examination, out of more than fifty per
sons, who, two or three years ago, were filled with the love of God, I-
did hot find above a third part who had not suffered loss. But almost
all weie deeply sensible of their loss, and earnestly groaning for what
they once enjoyed. Wed. 2.— We rode through heavy rain to Chester.
Friday, 4. — I visited a poor woman, who has been ill eight years, and
is not yet weary or faint in her mind. A heavy-laden sinner desired to
receive the sacrament with her, and found rest to her soul ; and from
that hour increased «>very day in the knowledge and love of God. ,
Mon. 7. — I preached at Warrington, about noon, to a large congre
gation, rich and poor, learned and unlearned. I never spoke more
plain ; nor have I ever seen a congregation listen with more attention.
Thence I rode to Liverpool, and thoroughly regulated the society,
which had great need of it Wednesday, 9 — I took much pains with
a sensible woman who had taken several imprudent steps. But it was
Jabour lost, — neither argument nor persuasion, made the least impres
sion. 0, what power less than almighty can convince a thorough paced
enthusiast !

April, 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 227
Thur. 10.— I looked over the wonderful deed which was lately made
here : on which"! observed, 1. It takes up three large skins of parch
ment, and so could not cost less than six guineas ; whereas our own
deed, transcribed by a friend, would not have cost six shillings. 2. It
is verbose beyond all sense and reason, and withal so ambiguously
worded, that one passage only might find matter for a suit of ten or
twelve years in chancery. 3. It every where calls the house a meeting
house, a name which I particularly object to. 4. It leaves no power
either to the assistant or me, so much as to place or displace a steward.
5. Neither I, nor all the conference, have power to send the same
preacher two years together. To crown all, 6. If a preacher is not
appointed at the conference, the trustees and the congregation are to
choose one by most votes! And Can any one wonder I dislike this
deed, which tears the Methodist discipline up by the roots ? Is it not
strange, thai any who have the least regard either for me or our disci
pline, should scruple to alter this uncouth deed ?
Fri. 11. — I preached near Wigan to a large number of serious, well-
behaved people, mixed with a few as stupidly insolent creatures as I
ever saw. Finding them proof both against reason and persuasion, at
length I rebuked them sharply. This they understood, and quickly
retired. 1§o I concluded in peace. Sat. 12. — I was desired to preach
at Brinsley, three or four miles from Wigan. The sun shone hot, but
I had some shelter ; and the artless people drank in every word. About
six I began in the street at Bolton. The wind was then high, and cold
enough. But I soon forgot it, and so did most of the people, being
almost as thirsty as those at Brinsley. When I began on Sunday, in
the afternoon, the wind was exceeding sharp ; but it fell in a few mo
ments, and we had a mild, agreeable summer evening.
Mon. 14. — I preached at Middleton, six miles from Manchester. A
sharp shower of hail began in the middle of the sermon ; but scarce any
went away. Tuesday, 15. — We rode to Chapel-en-le-Frith. We had
a rough salutation in riding through the town ; at the end of which a
multitude of people being gathered together in a convenient meadow,
I preached on, " By grace are ye saved through faith." God spoke in
his word. It was an acceptable time, and few went empty away. In
riding over the dreary mountains of the High Peak, we met with several
storms : but we were no worse when we came to Rotherham, where I
preached in the evening. The spirit of the congregation was able to
enliven the dullest preacher.. Indeed it was good to be here. Wednes
day, 16. — About two in the afternoon, I had another kind of congrega
tion at Doncaster, wild and stupid enough. Yet all were tolerably civil,
many attentive, and some affected. Thence we hasted to Epworth.
Here I took knowledge of the same spirit as at Rotherham. What a
blessing is it, to be with those who are alive to God ! But how few
duly value this blessing !
Fri. 18. — I set out for the eastern part of Lincolnshire, and after
preaching at Awkborough and Barrow in the way, came the next day
to our old friends at Grimsby. It put me in mind of Purrysburg, in
Georgia. It was one of the largest towns in the county : it is no bigger
than a middling yillage, containing a small number of half-starved inha
bitants, without any trade, either foreign or domestic. But this they

228 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1766.
have ; they love the Gospel, hardly six families excepted. And a large
proportion of them have found " it is the power of God unto salvation."
Mon. 21. — Between nine and ten I began preaching in an open place
at Louth. The mob here used to be exceeding boisterous ; but none
now opened his mouth. How easily, when it seems him good, does
God " still the madness of the people !" ' Hence we rode to Trusthorpe
in the Marsh, where a multitude of plain, simple-hearted people assem
bled. When I met the society after preaching, abundance of them
crowded in ; many of whom, while we were wrestling with God in
prayer, cried out with a loud and bitter cry. But it was not long before
some of them rejoiced with joy unspeakable.
Tues. 22. — I preached to a congregation1 of a very different kind at
Horncastle. John Hill has done more mischief here than a man of far
greater talents can do good. By that unhappy division of the society,
he has opened the mouths of all the gainsayers ; and, to complete the
scandal, ,he and six-and-twenty more have been dipped ! " Unstable as
water, thou shalt not excel !" Wed. 23. — I preached at five ; in Tor-
rington at nine ; and about two at Scotter, where the poor people now
enjoy great quietness, by means of Sir N. H. About six I preached at
Ferry. I do not choose to preach above twice or thrice in a day ; but
when I am called to do more, it is all one : I find strength according to
my need. Thur. 24. — I rode to Epworth, and the next day, through
heavy rain, to Swinfleet. I supposed, as the rain kept many from
coming, the preaching house would contain the congregation; but it
would not. However, as the door and windows were open, I believe
most of them could hear ; and the eagerness with which they heard
made me hope they were not forgetful hearers.
Sun. 27.: — I rode over to Misterton, and visited a young woman,
who a year or two since was struck first with deep melancholy, and
soon after with utter distraction. We were quickly convinced whence
her disorder came. Let physicians do all they will or can ; yet it will
be found in the end, that " this kind goeth not out but by prayer and
fasting." After preaching I hasted away to Haxey, and came thither
before the church began. The curate preached a very harmless sermon
against the Methodists. Between one and two I preached at West-
woodside, on, " Behold, now is the day of salvation !" And it seemed
as if all had ears to hear. About four I began in the market place at
Epworth, on, " He beheld the city, and wept over it." And such a call
I think the inhabitants of this town have scarce ever had before.
Mon. 28. — I preached at Thome. Although a great part of the
'congregation had never heard one preach under a tree before, yet they
behaved extremely well. Before we came to York, I was thoroughly
tired ; but my strength quickly returned ; so that, after preaching to a
large congregation, and meeting the society, I was fresher than when I
began. Tues. 29. — 1 preached at noon in the new house at Thirsk, almost
equal to that at Yarm : and why not quite, seeing they had the model
before their eyes, and had nothing to do but to copy after it ? Is it not
an amazing weakness, that when they have the most beautiful pattern
before them, all builders will affect to mend something? So theje ne
seal quoi [an inexpressible quality] is lost, and the second building

May, 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal* 229
scarce ever equals the first. I preached at Yarm in the evening, and
the next at Newcastle. I know not to what it is owing, that I have felt
more weariness this spring, than I had done before for many years ;
unless to my fall at Christmas, which perhaps weakened the springs of
my whole machine more than I was sensible of.
Thur. May 1. — I enjoyed a little rest. I do not find the least change-
in this respect. I love quietness and silence as well as ever ; but if I
am called into noise and tumult, all is well. Sun. 4. — The rain con
strained me to preach in the room, both in the morning and evening.
But it was fair at two, while I preached abroad at the Fell, where the
room could not contain one half of the congregation. Tues. 6. — I rode
to Sunderland. On.Wednesday, and Thursday evening, I preached in
Monkwearmouth church. Saturday, 10. — I spent an agreeable hour
at a Quaker's, a man of large substance. His spirit put me in mind of
Thomas Keene. May thy last end be' like his !
Sun. 11. — The weather not permitting me to preach abroad,I preached
in the room, morning and evening, and about eleven in Monkwear
mouth church. In the evening some hundreds of us solemnly renewed
our covenant with God, and he answered many in the joy of their hearts.
Monday, 12. — After preaching at South Shields about noon, and at
North Shields in the evening, I returned to Newcastle. In the following
days I preached at as many of the neighbouring places as I could : and
on Monday, 19, set out northward. About two I preached to the honest
colliers at Placey, and in the evening at Morpeth. Tues. 20. — About
noon I preached at Felton. There were many hearers, though the wind
was extremely sharp ; and most of them were attentive ; but very few
seemed to understand anything of the matter. I preached at Alnwick
in the evening. Wednesday, 21. — We spent an hour in the castle and
the gardens, which the Duke is enlarging and improving daily, and turn
ing into a little paradise. What pity, that he must leave all these, and
die like a common man !
Thur. 22. — At eleven I preached in the street at Belfofd, fifteen
miles beyond Alnwick. The hearer^ were seriously attentive, and a
few seemed to understand what was spoken. Between six and seven
I preached in the Town Hall at Berwick. I had an urcommon liberty
in speaking, and a solemn awe sat on the faces of a.V the hearers. Is
God again visiting this poor, barren place ?
Fri. 23. — When I came to Old Camus, I found notice had been
given of my preaching about a mile off. So I fjok horse without delay,
and rode to Coppersmith, where the congregation was waiting. I spoke
as plain as I possibly could ; but very few appeared to be at all affected.
It seems to be with them, as with most ir> the north. They know every
thing, and feel nothing. I had designed to preach abroad at Dunbar in
the evening;, but the rain drove us «ito the house. It was for good. I
now had a full stroke at their hearts, and I think some felt themselves
sinners. Sat. 24.— In the afternoon, notice having been given a week before.
I went to the room at Preston Pans. And I had it all to myself; neither
man, woman, nor child offered to look me in the face : so I ordered a
chair to be placed in the street. Then forty or fifty crept together , but
they were mere stocks and stones ; no more concerned than if I had

230 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [June,' 1766.
talked Greek. In the evening I preached in the new room at Edin
burgh, a large and commodious building. Mon. 26. — I spent some
hours at the meeting of the National Assembly. I am very far from
being of Mr. Whjtefield's mind, who greatly commends the solemnityof
this meeeting. I have seen few less solemn : I was extremely shocked
at the behaviour of many of the members. Had any preacher behaved
so at our conference, he would have had no more place among us.
Wed. 28. — I preached at Leith, and spoke exceeding plain. A few
received the truth in the love thereof.
Sun. June 1. — Many of the ministers were present at seven, with a
large and serious congregation. In the afternoon I heard a thundering
sermon in the new kirk, occasioned by Mr. Jardin's (a. minister) drop
ping down dead in the assembly a day or two before. I preached in
the evening on, " The Spirit and the Bride say, Come !" A few, I trust,
closed with the invitation.
Mon. 2. — I came to Dundee, wet enough. But it cleared up in the
evening, so that I preached abroad to a large congregation, many of
whom attended in the morning, Tuesday, 3. — The congregation was
still larger in the evening, but on Wednesday the rain kept us in the
house. Thursday, 5. — It being fair, we had a more numerous con
gregation than ever ; to whom, after preaching, I took occasion to
repeat most of the plausible objections which had been made to us. in
Scotland. I then showed our reasons for the things which had been
objected to us, and all seemed to be throughly satisfied. The sum of
what I spoke was this : —
" I love plain dealing. Do not you ? I will use it now. Bear with me.
I hang out no false colours; but show you all I am, all I intend, all I do.
I am a member of the Church of England : but I love good men of every
church. My ground is the Bible. Yea, I am a Bible bigot. I follow it in
all things, both great and smalL Therefore, 1. 1 always use a short, private
prayer, when I attend the public service of God. Do not you? Why do
you not. Is not this according to the Bible ? 2. 1 stand, whenever I sing
the praise of God in public. Does not the Bible give you plain precedents
for this ? 3. T always kneel before the Lord my Maker, When I pray in
public. 4. I generally in public use the Lord's Prayer, because Christ
has taught me, vhen I pray, to say, — I advise every preacher connected
with me, whethei in England or Scotland, herein to tread in my steps.''
Fri. 6.— We we»t on to Aberdeen, about seventy measured miles.
The congregation in fee evening was larger than the usual one at Edin
burgh. And the numbei of those who attended in the morning showed
they were not all curious hearers. Sun. 8.- — Knowing no reason why
we should make God's day *fie shortest of the seven, I desired Joseph
Thompson to preach at five. \.t eight I preached myself. In the after
noon I heard a strong, close seraaon, at Old Aberdeen ; and afterward
preached in the college kirk, to a very genteel, and yet serious, con
gregation. I then opened and enfo^ed the way of holiness, at New
Aberdeen, on a numerous congregation. Monday, 9. — I kept a watch-
night, and explained to abundance of geivteel people, " One thing is
needful ;" a great number of whom would >ot go away, till after the
noon of night.
Tues, 10,-1 rode over to. Sir Archibald Grant's, The church was
pretty well filled, and I spoke exceeding plain ; yet the hearers did not

June, 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 231
appear to be any more affected than the stone walls. Wed. 11. — I
returned to Aberdeen, where many of the people were much alive to
God. With these our labour has not been in vain ; and they are worth
all the pains we have taken in Scotland. Fri. 13. — We reached Brechin
a little before twelve. Quickly after I began preaching in the flesh
market, on the " one thing needful." It being the fair-day. the town
was full of strangers, and perhaps some of them were found of Him
they sought not. I preached in the evening at Dundee, with greater
liberty than ever before. Saturday* 14. — It rained from the moment
we set out, till (about one) we came to Kinghorn. Finding the boat
was not to move till four o'clock,, I purposed to hire a pinnace ; but
the wind springing up fair, I went into the large boat Quickly it fell
calm again, so that we did not get over till past seven.
Sun. 15. — Our room was very warm in the afternoon, through the
multitude of people ; a great number of whom were people of fashion,
with many ministers. I spoke to them with the utmost plainness, and,
I believe, not in vain ; for we had such a congregation at five in the
morning as I never saw at Edinburgh before. It is scarce possible to
speak too plain in England ; but it is scarce possible to. speak plain
enough in Scotland. And if you do not, you lose all your labour, you
plough upon the sand.
Mon. 16. — I took a view of one of the greatest natural curiosities in
the kingdom ; what is called Arthur's Seat ; a small, rocky eminence,
six or seven yards across, on the top of an exceeding high mountain,
not far from Edinburgh. The prospect from the top of the castle is
large, but it is nothing in comparison Pf this. In the evening we had
another Sunday's congregation, who seemed more affected than the
day before. Tuesday, 17. — It rained much, yet abundance of people
came ; and again God made bare his arm. I can now leave Edinburgh
with comfort ; for I have fully delivered my own soul.
- Wed. 18. — I set out for Glasgow. In the afternoon the rain poured
down, so that we were glad to take shelter in a little house, where I
soon began to talk with our host's- daughter, eighteen or nineteen years
old. But, to my surprise, I found her as ignorant of the nature of reli
gion as a Hottentot. And many such I have found in Scotland ; able
to read, nay, and repeat the catechism, but wholly unacquainted with
true religion, yea, and all genuine morality. This evening we were in
the house ; but the next I preached abroad to many more than the
house could contain. On Friday the number was greatly increased,
but much more on Saturday. I then enlarged upon communion with
God, as the only real, scriptural religion. And I believe many felt,
that, with all their orthodoxy, they had no religion still. What a differ
ence there is between the society here, and that at Dundee ! There
are about sixty members there, and scarce more than six scriptural
believers. Here are seventy-four members, and near thirty among
them lively, zealous believers ; one of whom was justified thirty years
ago, and another of them two-and-forty : and several of them have been
for many years rejoicing in God their Saviour.
Sun. 22. — At seven I was obliged to preach abroad, and the word
sunk deep info the hearers. I almost wondered at myself for speaking
so plain, and wondered how they could bear it. It is the Lord's doing !

232 rev, j. wesley's journal. , [July, 1766.
In the afternoon Mr. Gillies was unusually close and convincing. At
five I preached on, " O that thou hadst known, at least in this thy day,
the things that make for thy peace !" I almost despaired of making the
whole congregation hear ; but by their behaviour it seems they did.
In the close I enlarged, upon their prejudices, and explained myself with
regard to most of them. Shame, concern, and a mixture of various
passions, were painted on most faces ; and I perceived the Scots, if you
touch but the right key, receive as lively impressions as the English.
Mon. 23. — We rode, in a mild, cool day, to Thorny Hill, about
sixty (measured) miles from Glasgow. Here I piet with Mr. Knox's
" History of the Church of .Scotland ;" and could any man wonder if
the members of it were more fierce, sour, and bitter of spirit, than some
of them are ? For what a pattern have they before them ! I know it is
commonly said, "The work to be. done needed such a spirit." Not
so : the work of (God does not cannot, need the work of the devil to
forward it. And a calm even spirit goes through rough work far better
than a furious one. Although, therefore, God did use, at the time of
the Reformation, some sour, overbearing, passionate men, yet he did
not use them because they were such, but notwithstanding they were so.
And. there is no doubt he would have used them much more, had they
heen of an humbler and milder spirit.
Tues. 24. — Before eight we reached Dumfries and after a short bait
pushed on, in hopes of reaching Solway Frith, before the sea was come
in. Designing to call at an inn by the Frith side, we inquired the way,
and were directed to leave the main road, and go straight to the house
which we saw before us. In ten minutes Duncan Wright was embog-
ged : however, the horse plunged on, and got through. ,1 was inclined
to turn back ; but Duncan telling me I needed only go a little to the
left, I did so, and sunk at once to my horse's shoulders. He sprung
up twice, and twice sunk again, each time deeper than before. At the
third plunge he threw me on one side, and we both made shift to scram
ble out. I was covered with fine, soft mud, from my feet to the crown
of my head ; yet, blessed be God, not hurt at all. But we could not
cross till between seven and eight o'clock. An honest man crossed
with us, who went two miles out of his way to guide us over the sands
to Skilburaess ; where we found a little, clean house, and passed a
comfortable night
Wed. 25. — We rode on to Whitehaven. Here I spent the rest of the
week. Sunday, 29. — I appointed the children to meet me ; and desired
Mr. Atlay to meet them for the time to come. At one, Robert Wil
liams preached in the market place, to some thousands of people, all
quiet and attentive. About five I preached near the town to a willing
multitude, many of whom seemed to be cut to the heart. Mon. 30. —
About two we reached Penrith. Two of our friends guided us thence
to Appleby, a county town worthy of Ireland, containing, at least five-
and-iwenty houses. I was desired to preach here ; but being very wet
I chose to ride on to Arthur Johnson's, near Brough.
I would willingly have preached, (though we had rode upwards of
seventy miles,) but it was a lone house, and there was not time to
gather a congregation. Tuesday, July 1.— The neighbours soon came
together, to whom I preached at seven, and then rode on to Barnard

July, 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 233
Castle, and met the stewards of the societies greatly increased since I
was here before. At six I preached in an open space, adjoining to the
preaching house. As the militia were in town, the far greater part of
them attended, with a large congregation from town and country. It
rained most of the time I was speaking ; but, I believe, hardly six per
sons went away. At the love-feast which followed, several spoke their
experience with all simplicity. One poor mourner was set at liberty,
and many greatly comforted.
Wed. 2. — About noon I preached in Teesdale, and in Weardale at
six in the evening. Here a poor woman was brought to us, who had
been disordered several years, and was now raving mad. She cursed
and blasphemed in a terrible manner, and could pot stand or sit still for
a momept. However, her husband constrained her to come to the
place where I was going to preach; and he held her there by main
strength, although she shrieked in the most dreadful manner ; but in a
quarter of an hour she left off shrieking, and sat motionless and silent
till she bogan crying to God, which she continued to do, almost with
out intermission, till we left her.
Thur. 3. — We rode through a pleasant vale to Walsingham, where
I began singing near the middle of the town. A few soon gathered
together, and their number increased all the time I was preaching.
Only one young man behaved amiss, striving to divert them that were
near him ; but they would not be diverted : so that after a while he grew
serious too. In the evening we came once more to Newcastle. On
Saturday I rode to Sunderland ; and at eight the next morning preached
at the east end of the town, to a huge multitude, the greater part of
whom had little thought of God or devil. Thence w'e returned to
Gateshead Fell, where was a multitude of another kind, rir)e for the
whole Gospel. Here, therefore, as well as at the Garth Heads about
five, I enlarged on those solemn words, " To-day, if you will hear his
voice, harden not your hearts."
Mon. 7. — I rode to Durham, and preached about noon on our Lord's
lamentation over Jerusalem. In the evening, the rain hindering me
from preaching in the street, at Hartlepool, I had a large congregation
in the assembly room. Many of them were present again in the morn
ing, and seemed " almost persuaded to be Christians." Tues. 8. —
While I was preaching at Stockton, a drunken man made some dis
turbance. I turned and spoke strongly to him. He stood reproVed,
and listened with much attention. Wednesday, 9. — We had our quar
terly meeting at Yarm. The societies in this circuit increase ; that is,
among the poor ; for the rich, generally speaking, " care for none of
these things." Thur. 10. — About two in the afternoon I preached at
Potto, and in the evening at Hutton Rudby. Here is the largest society
in these parts, and the most alive to God. After spending some time
with them all, I met those apart who believe they are saved from sin.
I was agreeably surprised. I think not above two, out of sixteen or
seventeen whom I examined, have lost the direct witness of that salva
tion ever sihce they experienced it.
Fri. 11.— I preached at five on the spies who "brought up an evil
report" on the good land. I breakfasted at — — 's, and met with a very
remarkable family. He himself, his wife, and three of his daughters,

234 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1766.
are a pattern to all round about them. About nine I preached in the
new house at Stokesley ; but it would by no means contain the con
gregation. I came to Guisborough a little before twelve, and found
notice- had been given of my preaching there ; so, having no time to
lose, I began without delay, in the street where I alighted. I had a
serious congregation in a few minutes, and did not at all repent of my
labour. After riding on to Whitby, and preaching at seven, I was no
more tired than when I rose in the morning.
Sun. 13. — I preached at seven in the room; at one in the main street
on the other side the water. A vast multitude quickly ran together,
and were deeply attentive. At five I preached in the new market place
to a still larger congregation. A great number of them attended at five
in the morning, and we had a solemn parting. About one I preached
in the little square at Robin Hood's Bay, and rode on to Scarborough.
We were met near the town by a furious thunder shower, but it was
quickly over ; and a fair evening following, I preached in the garden to
a tolerably serious congregation.
Tues. 15. — I had much conversation with Mr.'C, whom some had
again taken true pains to prejudice. I think he is once more set right,
but fear it will not continue long. It rained hard at six, but was fair at
seven. Just as I ended my sermon the rain began again. Wed. 16.
— About ten I reached Middleton, near Pickering. The church was
pretty well filled. I preached on part of the Second lesson, John iv ;
particularly the twenty-fourth verse ; and all the congregation seemed
earnest to know how they might worship God "in spirit and in truth." In
the evening most of the congregation at Malton were of another kind ;
but a whole troop of the Oxford Blues, who stood together, and were
deeply serious, kept them in awe : so that all behaved decently, and
many of the soldiers were present again in the morning.
Thur.17. — In the way to Beverley, I called upon Sir Charles Hotham,
and spent a comfortable hour. I preached before the time appointed
at Hull, by which means the room was but moderately filled. It was
near full at five in the morning ; at noon I believe few were unaffected.
When we took horse in the afternoon, it was quite calm, and the sun
was extremely scorching ; but the wind soon rose and brought on the
clouds ; so we had a pleasant ride to Beverley. I preached at six in
a house as warm as an oven ; and the people were tolerably attentive.
Who knows but we may find again, after many days, the bread we are
now casting upon the waters ?
Sat. 19. — I took a view of Beverley Minster, such a parish church
as has scarce its fellow in England. It is a most beautiful as well as
stately building, both within and without, and is kept more nicely clean
than any cathedral which I -have seen in the. kingdom ; but where will
it be when the earth is burned up, and the elements melt with fervent
heat ? About one I preached at Pocklington, (though my strength was
much exhausted,) and in the evening at York.
Sun. 20. — After preaching at eight, I went to St. Saviour-gate church.
Toward the close of the prayers the rector sent the sexton to tell me
the pulpit was at my service. I preached on the conclusion of the
Gospel for the day, "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord.
shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of

July, 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 235
my Father which is in heaven." I did not see one person laugh or
smile, though we had an elegant congregation. Wed. 23. — I went on
to Tadcaster. Here Mr. Ingham had once a far larger society than
ours ; but it is now shrunk into nothing ; ours, meantime, is continually
increasing. , In the evening rich and poor flocked together, to whom I
explained, "We know that we are of God;" namely, "by the Spirit
which he hath given us ;" by the witness of the Spirit, and by the fruit
confirming that witness.
Thur. 24. — I preached at Pateley Bridge. Such a congregation,
both for number and seriousness, I have not seen since we left New-
. castle. As it rained, I desired the men to put on their hats ; but in
two or three minutes they pulled them off again, and seemed to mind
nothing but how they might " know the grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ." Fri. 25. — We rode to Skipton in Craven. I designed to
preach in the market place ; but the rain prevented. So I stood near
Mr. Garforth's house, where many were under shelter ; but many re
mained without, seeming not to think whether it rained or not. ' Will
all these be barren and unfruitful ?
Sat. 26. — I preached at Addingham about nine, and at Guiseley in
the evening. Sunday, 27. — As Baildon church would not near con
tain the congregation, after the prayers were ended I came out into the
church yard, both morning and afternoon. The wind was extremely
high, and blew in my face all the time ; yet, I believe, all the people
could hear ; at Bradford there was so huge a multitude, and the rain
so damped my voice, that many in the skirts of the congregation could
not hear distinctly. They have just built a preaching house, fifty-four
feet square, the largest octagon we have in England ; and it is the first
of the kind where the roof is built with common sense, rising only a
third of its breadth ; yet it is as firm as any in England ; nor does it
at all hurt the walls. Why then does any roof rise higher? Only
through want of skill, or want of honesty, in the builder.
Tues. 29. — I preached at Colne. And here I found one whom I had
sent for some years ago. She lives two miles from Colne, and is
of an unblamable behaviour. Her name is Ann A  n. She is now
in the twenty-sixth year of her age. The account she gives is as
follows : —
"I cannot now remember the particulars which I told Mr. Grimshaw
from time to time ; but I well remember, that from the time I was about
four years old, after I was in bed, I used to see several persons walking
up and down the room. They all used to come very near the bed, and
look upon me, but say nothing. Some of them looked very sad, and
some looked very cheerful ; some seemed pleased, others very angry ;
and these frayed me sore ; especially a man and a woman of our own
parish, who seemed fighting, and died soon after. None of them spake
to me but a lad about sixteen, who, a week before, died of the small-pox.
I said to him, ' You are dead ! How did you get out of the other place ?'
He said, 'Easily enough.' I said, ' Nay, 1 think if I was there, I should
not get out so easily.' He looked exceeding angry. I was frighted, and
began to pray, and he vanished away. If it was ever so dark when any
of them appeared, there was light all round them. This continued till I
was sixteen or seventeen ; but it frighted me more and more ; and I was
troubled because people talked about me; and many told me I was, a

236 rev. j. wesley's journal, [Aug. 1766.
witch. This made me cry earnestly to God to take it away- from me. In
a week or two it was all at an end ; and I have seen nothing since."
In the evening I preached near the preaching house at Paddiham,
and strongly insisted on communion with God, as the only religion that
would avail us. ' At the close of the sermon came Mr. M. His long,
white beard, showed that his presenfdisorder was of some continuance.
In all other respects, he was quite sensible ; but he told me, with much
concern, " You can have no place in heaven without — a beard ! There
fore, I beg, let yours grow immediately."^
Wed. 30. — I rode- to Rosendale ; which, notwithstanding its name,
is little else than a chain of mountains. The rain in the evening obliged
me to preach in the new house, near a village called New Church. As
many as could, crowded in, and many more stood at the door ; but
many were constrained to go away. Thursday, 31. — I preached at
Bacup, and then rode on to Heptonstall. The tall mountain on which
it stands, is quite steep and abrupt, only where the roads are made ;
and me deep valleys that surround it, as well as the sides of the mount
ains beyond, are well clothed with grass, corn, and trees. I preached
with great enlargement of heart, on, " Now is the day of salvation."
The renegade Methodists, first turning Calvinists, then Anabaptists,
made much confusion here for a season ; but as 'they now have taken
themselves away, the poor people are in peace again.
Fri. August 1. — Irode to Ewood. The last time I was here, young
Mr. Grimshaw received us in the same hearty manner as his father
used to do ; but he too is now gone into eternity ! So in a few years
the family is extinct ! I preached at one in a meadow near the house to
a numerous congregation ; and we sung with one heart,
Let sickness blast and death devour,
If heaven will recompense our pains :
Perish the grass and fade the flower,
Since firm the word of God remains.
In the evening I preached at Halifax. When I began the sun was
intensely hot ; but quickly the clouds covered him.
Sun. 3. — When the prayers at Haworth were ended, I preached from
a little scaffold on the south side of the church, on those words in the
Gospel, " O that thou hadst known - the things that belong unto thy
peace !" The communicants alone (a sight which has not been seen
since Mr. Grimshaw's death) filled the church. In the afternoon the
congregation was supposed to be the largest which had ever been
there ; but strength was given me in proportion ; so that I believe all
could hear.
Mon. 4. — At one I preached at Binglpy, but with a heavy heart,
finding so many of the Methodists here, as well as at Haworth, per
verted by the Anabaptists. I see clearer and clearer, none will keep
to us, unless they keep to the Church. Whoever separate from the
. Church, will separate from the Methodists. In the afternoon I went to
Otley ; but the town seemed to be run mad. Such noise, hurry,
drunkenness, rioting, confusion, I know not when I have met with be
fore. It was their feast day ! A feast of Bacchus, or Venus, or Belial ?
O shame to a Christian country ! However, both the small and great

Aug. 1766.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 237
rabble were so engaged, that they had no leisure to molest ,us ; so that
I preached to a large congregation under the hill with perfect quietness.
Tues. 5. — I rode to Bradford. Wednesday, 6. — I preached at one
in Great Gomersal ; in the evening at Dewsbury. The congregation
was as large as at Bradford, and as attentive ; although a few years
since the people of Daw Green were as eminently savage and irreli
gious, as even the colliers of Kingswood. Thur. 7. — We had as hot
a day as most I have known in Georgia. However, about noon I rode
to Horbury ; but it was impracticable to preach abroad. So we retired
into the new house ; but this too was as hot as an oven. Some of the
people behaved exceeding ill at first; but it was soon over. In a few
minutes the whole congregation was as serious and attentive as that at
Daw Green.
Fri. 8. — I rode over to Huddersfield. The church, though large,
was exceeding hot, through the multitude of people ; on whom I en
forced St. Paul's words, " God forbid that I should glory, save in the
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." How we should have rode back, I
know not ; but that the wind, which was in our face as we came, was
again in our face as we returned. At Birstal we found many of our
brethren from various parts. One of them was mentioning a remark
able case : — David Prince, of Thorner, near Leeds, had been stone-
blind for many years, and was without God in the world till past four
score. At about eighty-one he received remission of sins,' and from
that hour he never lost the sense of it. When he was asked how he
did, his answer was, "-Happier and happier." In the eighty-fifth year
of his age his spirit returned to God.
Sun. 10. — After Mr. EastwoPd had read prayers, I came out into
the church yard, and preached to four times as many as the church
could contain, on, "Are not Abana and Pharpar better than all the
waters of Israel?" About one I preached at Daw Green. I judged the
congregation, closely wedged together, to extend forty yards one way,
and about a hundred the other. Now, suppose five to stand in a yard
square, they would amount to twenty thousand people. I began preach
ing at Leeds, between five and six, to just such another congregation.
This was the hardest day's work I have had since I left London ; being
obliged to speak at each place, from the beginning to the end, to the
utmost extent of my voice. But my strength was as my day.
Tues. 12. — Our conference began, and ended dn Friday evening.
A happier conference we never had, nor a more profitable one. It
was both begun and ended in love, and with a solemn sense of the
presence of God.
- Sun. 17. — After preaching in Leeds at seven, I rode to Birstal, and
heard a sound, useful sermon, on, " Come unto me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden." At one I preached to an immense multitude,
on, " Come, Lord Jesus !" I then set out for Rotherham ; but the next
day I turned off from the road I had designed to take, and, going on to
Leicester that night, on Wednesday, reached London. It was at the
earnest request of  , whose heart G od has turned again, without any
expectation of mine, that I came hither so suddenly : and if no other
good result from it but our firm union with Mr. Whitefield, it is an
abundant recompense for my labour. My brother and I conferred with

238 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1766.
him every day ; and, let the honourable men do what they please, we
resolved, by the grace of God, to go on, hand in hand, through honour
and dishonour.
Sun. 24. — The chapel was sufficiently crowded, both morning and
afternoon, and God was .eminently present. In the evening I went to
Brentford, and saw a remarkable monument of mercy, — a man who, in
the full career of sin, was so hurt by a fall, that there was no hope of
his life. But, after deep repentance, God broke in upon his soul, and
gave him a better hope ; so that he is now little concerned about life
or death, but praises God all the day long. Monday, 25. — We set out
early from Brentford, and reached Bath on Tuesday, in the afternoon.
Many were not a little surprised, in the evening, at seeing me in the
countess of H.'s chapel. The congregation was not only large, but
serious ; and I fully delivered my own soul. So I am in no concern,
whether I preach there again, or no. I have no choice concerning it.
Wed. 27. — I rode to Bristol, and the next day delivered the manage
ment of Kingswood house to stewards on whom I could depend. So
I have cast a heavy load off my shoulders. Blessed be God for able
and faithful men, who will do his work without any temporal reward !
Fri. 29. — In my way to Cornwall, I preached at Shepton Mallet at
nine, in Wincanton at one. I was thrPughly tired before we came to
Shaftesbury : however, at six I preached in the new house, filled within
and without to the no small astonishment, it seemed, of most of the
hearers. But it was a time of consolation as well as conviction. I
trust many will experience both in this house.
Sat. 30. — We rode to Stallbridge, long the seat of war, by a sense
less, insolent mob, encouraged by their betters, so called, to outrage
their quiet neighbours. For what ? Why, they were mad : they were
Methodists. So, to bring them to their senses, they would beat their
brains out. They broke their windows, leaving not one whole pane of
glass, spoiled their goods, and assaulted their persons with dirt, and
rotten eggs, and stones, whenever they appeared in the street. But no
magistrate, though they applied to several, would show them either
mercy or justice. At length they wrote to me. I ordered a lawyer to
write to the rioters. He did so ; but they set him at nought. We then
moved the court of king's bench. By various artifices, they got the
trial put off, from one assizes to another, for eighteen months. But it
fell so much the heavier on themselves, when they were found guilty ;
and, from that time, finding there is law for Methodists, they have suf
fered them to be at peace.
I preached near the main street, without the least disturbance, to a
large and attentive congregation. Thence we rode on to Axminster, but
were throughly wet before we came thither. The rain obliged me to
preach within at six ; but at seven on Sunday morning, I cried in the
market place, " The kingdom of God is at hand ; repent ye, and believe
the Gospel." In the evening I preached in the street at Ashburton.
Many behaved with decency ; but the rest, with such stupid rudeness
as I have not seen, for a long time, in any part of England.
Mon. September 1. — I came to Plymouth Dock, where, after heavy
storms, there is now a calm. The house, notwithstanding the new
galleries, was extremely crowded in the evening. I strongly exhorted

Sept. 1761." REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. 239
the backsliders to return to God ; and I believe many received " the
word of- exhortation." Tues. 2. — Being invited to preach in the taber
nacle at Plymouth, I began about two in the afternoon. In the evening
I was offered the use of Mr. Whitefield's room at the Dock ; but, large
as it is, it would not contain the congregation. At the close of the
sermon, a large stone was thrown in at one of the windows, which came
just behind me, and fell at my feet, the best place that could have been
found; So no one was either hurt or frightened, not many knowing
any thing of the matter.
Wed. 3. — I rode to Medros, where there was, last year, the most
lively society in Cornwall. But they are decreased, both in number
and strength; many who were then strong in the Lord, being now
weak and faint. However, we had a deeply serious congregation
in the evening, and a remarkable blessing at the meeting of the
society. Thur. 4. — At noon I preached in Truro. I was in hopes, when
Mr. Walker died, the enmity in those who were called his people would
have died also. But it is not so : they still look upon us as rank
heretics, and will have no fellowship with us. In the evening I preached
at Penryn, in the main street, at the door of one of the chief gentlemen
in the town. I never saw such a congregation here before ; and all
seemed to hear as for life.
Fri. 5. — I preached near Helstone, to an exceeding large and serious
congregation. What a surprising change is wrought here also, within
a few years, where, a Methodist preacher could hardly go through the
street without a shower of stones ! Sat. 6.— At one I began preaching
in a meadow adjoining to Penzance. The whole congregation behaved
well. The old bitterness is gone, and perhaps, had it not been market
day, I might have had a quiet hearing in the market place. In the
evening I preached at Newlyn. Small rain fell all the time ; but none
went away.
Sun. 7. — At eight I preached in Mousehole, a large village south
west from Newlyn. Thence I went to Buryan church, and, as soon
as the service was ended, preached near the church yard to a numerous
congregation. Just after I began, I saw a gentleman before me, shaking
his whip, and vehemently striving to say something. But he was abun
dantly too warm to say any thing intelligibly. So, after walking a while
to and fro, he wisely took horse, and rode away. The multitude of
people at St. Just constrained me to preach abroad, though it rained
the whole time. But this did not discourage the congregation, who not
only stayed till I had concluded, but were not in haste to go away then;
many still hovering about the place.
Tues. 9. — In riding to St. Ives, I called on one with whom I used to
lodge, two or three-and-twenty years ago,, Alice Daniel, at Rosemargay.
Her sons are all gone from her ; and she has but one daughter left,
who is always ill. Her husband is dead ; and she can no longer read
her Bible, for she is stone-blind. Yet she murmurs at nothing, but
cheerfully waits till her appointed time shall come. How many of these
jewels may lie hid, up and down ; forgotten of men, but precious in the
sight of God ! In the evening I preached at St. Ives, a little above the
town, to the largest congregation I ever saw there. Indeed nearly the

240 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept 1766.
whole town seems convinced of the truth ; yea, and almost persuaded
to be Christians.
Wed. 10. — I preached at Lelant about one, but the rain drove us
into the house ; and at St. lyes all I could do was to preach to as many
as the house would hold, and axfew at the door. But the next evening
I stood in the meadow again, and enforced those solemn words, "Come,
Lord Jesus !" Fri. 12. — I rode to St. Hilary, and in the evening
preaphed near the new house, on, " Awake, thou that steepest" In
returning to my lodging, it being dark, my horse was just stepping into
a tin pit, when an honest man caught him by the bridle, and turned his
head the other way., Sat. 13. — I preached at noon in the new house,
at Crowan, it being a very stormy day. But I knew not what to do at
Redruth, in the evening : the house was far too small, and the. wind
was exceeding high, and brought on frequent and heavy showers.
However, I chose the most convenient part of the street ; and we had
but one short shower till I concluded.
Sun. 14. — I preached in St. Agnes at eight. The congregation in
Redruth, at one, was the largest I ever had seen there ; but small, com
pared to that which assembled at five, in the natural amphitheatre at
Gwennap ; far the finest I know in the kingdom. It is a round, green
hollow, gently shelving down, about fifty feet deep ; but I suppose it is
two hundred across one way, and . near three hundred the other. I
believe there were full twenty thousand people ; and, the evening being
calm, all could hear.
Mon. 15. — I preached at Cubert, and next morning rode on to
St. Columb. Being desired to break the ice here, I began preaching,
without delay, in a. gentleman's yard adjoining to the main street, j
chose this, as neither too public nor too private. I fear the greater part
of the audience understood full little of what they heard. However,
they behaved with seriousness and good manners. Hence I rode to '
Port Isaac, now one of the liveliest places in Cornwall. The weather
being uncertain, I preached near the house. But there was no fain
while I preached, except the gracious rain which God sent upon his
inheritance. Here Mr. Buckingham met me, who, for fear of offend
ing the bishop, broke off all commerce with the Methodists. He had
no sooner done this, than the bishop rewarded him by turning him out
of his curacy ; which, had he continued to walk in Christian simplicity,
he would probably have had to this day.
Wed. 17. — I twice stopped a violent bleeding from a cut, by apply
ing a brier leaf. The room at Launceston would not near contain the
congregation in the evening, to whom I strongly applied the case of the
impotent man at the pool of Bethesda. Many were much affected ;
but O, how few are willing to be made whole !
Tlvur. 18. — I rode to Collumpton, preached at six, and then went on
to Tiverton. Friday, 19, came a messenger from Jo. Magor, danger
ously ill at Sidmouth, four or five-and-twenty miles off, to tell me he
could not die in peace till he had seen me. So the next morning, after
preaching, I set out, spent an hour with him, by which he was exceed
ingly refreshed, and returned to Tiverton time enough to rest a little
before the evening preaching.
Sun. 21. — I preached, morning and evening, in the market house,

Oct. 1766.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 241
and at one in an open place at Bampton. Monday, 22  I preached
in the street at Culmstock, to almost all the inhabitants of the town. A
little before six in the evening I preached at Mr. Jones's door, in Mid-
dlesey. Many of the hearers did once run well ; some of whom resolve
to set out anew. Tuesday, 23 — At eleven I preached to a large and
serious congregation at Lymsham Green. When I concluded, a cler
gyman began to entertain the people with a dispute concerning lay
preachers./ In the instant began a violent shower ; so they left him to
himself. But it was fair again in the afternoon, and we had a pleasant
ride to Bristol.
Sun. 28. — I preached in Princes-street at eight, in Kingswood at
two, and at five near the new square. The last especially was an
acceptable time ; particularly while I was explaining, " Neither can
they die any more ; but are the children of God, being children of the
resurrection." In the following days I preached at Pensford, Paulton,
Coleford, Buckland, Frome, Beckington, Freshford, and Bradford.
Sunday, October 5. — At eight I administered the sacrament at Lady
H.'s chapel in Bath. At eleven I preached there on those words in
the Gospel for the day, "Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
The, word was quick and powerful ; and I trust many, even of the rich
and great felt themselves sinners before God. Several evenings this
week I preached at Bristol on the education of children. Some answer
ed all by that poor, lame, miserable shift, "0, he has no children of
his own !" But many, of a nobler spirit, owned the truth, and pleaded
guilty before God.
Thur. 9. — I waited on the good old Bishop of Londonderry, and
spent two or three hours in useful conversation. In the evening I
preached again at my Lady's chapel to another numerous congregation.
Who knows but a few among this gay multitude may " work out their
salvation with fear and trembling !" Fri. 10. — I took a ride to Chel
tenham. It being too cold to preach abroad, at six I preached in the
chapel, and fully declared the whole counsel of God. Afterward I
examined the little society, and found the greater part of them lively
believers, and quite free from the bigotry which is common airiong
Churchmen, and still more among Dissenters. The next day, after
preaching at five and at eight in Gloucester, I had a pleasant ride to
Bristol. Sun. 12. — I took my leave of Princes-street for this season. We had
such a congregation at Kingswood at ten as I have scarce seen there
for these twenty years ; and at two I was obliged to preach abroad.
Sunday, 19. — I preached once more in the Square ; and in the morn
ing, Monday, 20, left Bristol, with a firm hope that both here and at
Kingswood things will now be conducted to the glory of God and the
honour of true religio'n. In the evening I preached a healing sermon
at Bath, on Colossians iii, 9. The next day.1 went on to Salisbury, and
preached in as rousing a manner as I could, on, " One thing is needful."
Thursday, 23. — I preached at Romsey : the next day at Winchester,
Whitchurch, and Basingstoke, where many attended at five on Satur
day morning. In the afternoon I came to London.
Sun. 26. — I preached at West-street in the morning to a crowded
audience, and in the evening at the Foundery. How pleasing would
Vol. IV. 16

242 rev. 'j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1766.
it be to play between Bristol and London, and preach always to such
congregations as these ! But what account then should I give of my
stewardship when I can " be no longer steward ?" Mon. 27. — I rode
to Wycomb. The room was much crowded, and yet could not contain
the congregation. In the morning, too, they flocked together in such
a manner as had not been seen here before. In the evening I preach
ed at Witney, (where a little company stand fast together,)' and thrice-
the next day, endeavouring to lay " line upon hue, and precept upon
precept." Thur. 30. — At one I preached in Wattleton, and thence rode with
some difficulty, the wind being exceeding high, over the mountain to
Wycomb. The congregation was as before, both for number and
earnestness. So, at length we see the fruit of our labour. Fri. 31. —
At my return to London,, I found it needful to hasten to Leytonstone ;
but I came too late. Miss Lewen died the day before, after an illness
of five days. Some hours before she witnessed that good confession, —
Nature's last agony is o'er,
And cruel sin subsists no more.
A while after, she cried out earnestly," Do you not see him?. There
he is ! Glory ! glory I glory ! I shall be with him for ever, — for £ver,
— -for ever !" So died Margaret Lewen ! a pattern to all young women
of fortune in England : a real Bible Christian. So she "rests from her
labours, and her works do follow her."
Sat. November 1. — " God, who hath knit together his elect in one
communion and fellowship," gave us a solemn season at West-street
(as usual) in praising him for All his Saints. On this day in particular,
I commonly find the truth of these words : —
The Church triumphant in his love^
Their mighty joys we know-:
They praise the Lamb in hymns above,
And we in hymns below.
Mon. 3. — I rode to Brentford, where all was quiet both in the con
gregation and the society. Tuesday, 4. — I preached at Brentford, Bat-
tersea, Deptford, and Welling, and examined the several societies.
Wednesday, 5. — I rode by Shoreham to Sevenoaks. In the little jour
neys which I have lately taken, I have thought much on the huge enco
miums which have been for many ages bestowed on a country life. How
have all the learned world cried out,
0 fortunatos nimiiim, sua si bona nirint,
Agricolas !
(Too happy, [husbandmen,] if their happiness they knew !)
But, after all, what a flat contradiction is this to universal experience !
See that little house, under the wood, by the river side ! There is rural
life in perfection. How happy then is the farmer that lives there ? Let
us take a detail of his happiness. He rises with, or before, the sun,
calls his servants, looks to his Swine and cows, then to his stables and
barns. He sees to the ploughing and sowing his ground, in winter or
in spring. In summer and autumn he hurries and sweats among his
mowers and reapers. And where is his happiness in the mean time ?
Which of these employments do we envy ? Or do we envy the delicate
repast that succeeds, which the poet so languishes for ? —

Jan. 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 243
0 .' quandofaia Pythagoras cognata, simvlque
Uncta satis Jnngui ponenlur oluscula tarda !
" O the happiness of eating beans well greased ivith fat bacon! Nay,
and cabbage, too!"— -Was Horace in his senses when he talked thus, or
the servile herd of his imitators? Our eyes and ears may convince us
there is not a less happy body of men in all England than the country
farmers. In general their life is supremely dull ; and it is usually un
happy too. For of all people in the kingdom they are most discontented ;
seldom satisfied either with God or man.
Mon. 10. — I set out early for Northampton. But before we came
to Luton, James Glasbrook met me, and informed me that he had
given notice of my preaching every day, at one place or another,, in
Bedfordshire. Upon reflection, we thought it best for Mr. Blackwell
to go to Northampton, and for me to keep the appointments which had
been made. So I preached in Luton at two, and in the evening at
Sundon. , Tuesday, 11.- — I preached, between one and two, at a village
called Milbrookj to a company of plain, serious people ; and in the
evening at Wotton Pillidge, where several have already found this word
to be " the power of God unto salvation." Wednesday, 12. — -I preached
at two in Lidlington, 'to another company of plain country people.
Thence we crossed over to Copel, where is at present the most lively
of all the little societies in Bedfordshire. Thursday, 13. — I rode to
Bedford, and iri the evening spoke with more plainness, I may indeed
say roughness, than ever I did before, if haply God might rouse some
of these drowsy people. Friday, 14. — I preached at Luton ; and on
Saturday I returned to London. ,
Sun. 16. — I strongly inculcated family religion, the grand desidera
tum among the Methodists. Many were ashamed before God, and at
length adopted Joshua's resolution, " As for me and my house, we will
serve the Lord." Thuri 27. — J conversed with a young clergyman
full of good resolutions. But I judge it impossible they Can hold ; for
he has not the least conception of his own weakness. Sun. 30. — I
preached on the education of children, wherein we are so shamefully
wanting. Many were now deeply convinced of this. I hope they will
not all stifle that conviction.
Mon. December 8. — I went to Canterbury, and on Wednesday, 10,
to Dover. At all the seaports we have a multitude of hearers. Is not
this a token for good to the nation? Surely mercy "embraces us on
every side." WiU it not likewise go through the land ? Thur. 11. — I
preached at Dover, Sandwich, Ramsgate, and Margate ; on Friday, at
Canterbury. I have not seen this society so at unity among themselves
for many years. Saturday, 13. — I left them with much satisfaction,
and cheerfully returned to London.
Sat. 20. — I spent an hour with — — ; just of the same spirit as she
was twenty years ago. So hitherto all the bad labour of my small friends
is lost. Mon. 29. — At five in the morning I again began a course of
sermons on Christian Perfection ; if haply that thirst after it might return
which was so general a few years ago. Since that time, how deeply
have we grieved the Holy Spirit of God ! Yet two or three have lately
received his pure love ; and a few more are brought to the birth.
Thur. January 1, 1767. — The whole society met in the evening, in

244 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb.1 1767.
Spitalfields church, and solemnly renewed their covenant with Godw
Sunday, 4. — I buried the remains of Mary Clarke, (formerly Gardiner,)
who, having been much hurt in the late contests, was, during a lingering
illness, first throughly convinced of her fall from God, and afterward
throughly restored. , She then vehemently exhorted all not to stray
from the fold ; and died rejoicing in the full salvation of God. Sun. 11.
— I made a push for the lending stock ; speaking more strongly than
ever I had done before. The effect was, that it was raised from about
fifty, to one hundred and twenty pounds.
Tues. 20. — I buried the remains of Ann Wheeler, who, while she was
hearing the preaching in Moorfields, four or five-and-twenty years ago,
was struck in the forehead with a stone, being then big with child. The
daughter with whom she then went, retains the mark of the stone in her
forehead to this day. Wed. 21.— I had a conversation with an ingeni
ous man, who proved to a demonstration, that it was the duty of every
man that could, to be " clothed in purple and fine linen," and to " fare
sumptuously every day;" and that he would do abundantly more good
hereby than he could do by " feeding the hungry and clothing the naked."
0 the depth of human understanding ! What may not a man believe
if he will? Sat. 31. — From the words of our blessed Lord, ". He that
followeth me shall not walk in darkness," I largely showed that God
never deserts any man, unless he first deserts God ; and that, abstract
ing, from the bodily disorders on the one hand, and violent temptation
on the other, every believer may be happy as well as holy, and walk in
the light all the days of his life.
Thur. February 5. — I heard a melancholy relation : — One who. had
run well for many years, a year or two ago took violent offence' at a
person she thought had used her ill. A week or two since she was
taken ill. But as her illness increased, so did her anger. She often
Cried out, " I cannot forgive ! I will not forgive !" and intermixed horrid
shrieks, till she died. Tues. 10. — I baptized a young woman who had
been educated among thP Anabaptists. God bore witness to his ordi
nance, and gave her such a blessing as she could not find words to
express. Thur. 12. — I preached at Leytonstone. 0 what a house
of God is here ! Not only for decency and order, but for the life and
power of religion ! I. am afraid there are very few Such to be found in
all the king's dominions.
Sun. 15. — I buried the remains of Richard Morris, who had been in
the society twenty years, and was a right honest man, but never con
vinced of sin till death hegan to look him in the face : and then he rather
saw than felt his need of Christ. Yet when he called upon him, even in
his dull way, he was soon assured of his love, and continued praising
and rejoicing till his spirit returned to God. Mon. 16.- — I rode to
Colchester ; and found more life there than for" several years. Why
should we despair of seeing good done in any place ! How soon can
God turn the wilderness into a fruitful field ! Wednesday, 18. — I
preached at Herringswell, and the next day came to Norwich. Here
I spent a few days rtiuch to rtiy satisfaction, finding the people far more
settled than ever. Monday, 23.— I rode to Yarmouth, and found the
society, after the example of Mr. W' ''"Pi had entirely left the Church.
I judged it needful to speak largely upon that head. They stood re-

March, 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 245
proved, and resolved, one and all, to go to it again. Tues. 24. — I was
desired to ride over to Lowestoft. The house would not contain one
fourth of the people ; so that I was obliged to preach in the open air ;
and all behaved with great seriousness.
Wed. 25. — I took a list of the present society in Norwich, consisting
of one hundred and sixty members. But I have far more comfort in it
now than when it consisted of six hundred. These know what they are
about ; and the greater part are not ignorant of Satan's devices.
Thur. 26. — I set out for London. A good part of the day we had
furious wind and rain full in our faces : however, we pushed on to
Lakenheath. Notwithstanding the severity of the weather, the church
was pretty well filled in the evening. The next evening we reached
Hockerhill, and London on Saturday in the afternoon. On Ash-
Wednesday, March 4, I dined at a friend's with Mr. Whitefield, still
breathing nothing but love. , Thursday, 5.— I at length obliged Dr. D.
by entering into the lists with him. The letter I wrote (though not
published till two or three woelte after) wae as fhllows ; 
" To the Editor of Lloyd's Evening Post.
"Sir, — Many times the publisher of the ' Christian Magazine' has at
tacked me without fear or wit ; and hereby he has convinced his impartial
readers of one thing at least, — that (as the vulgar say) his fingers itch to
be at me; that he has a passionate desire to measure swords with me.
But I have other work upon my hands : I can employ the short remain
der of my life to better purpose.
" The occasion of his late attack is this : — Five or six-and-thirty years
ago, I much admired the character of a perfectChristian drawn by Clemens
Alexandrinus. Five or six-and-twenty years ago, a thought came into
my mind, of drawing such a character myself, only in a more scriptural
manner, and mostly in the very words of Scripture: this I entitled, 'The
Character of a Methodist,' believing that curiosity would incite more per
sons to read it, and also that some prejudice might thereby be removed
from candid men. But that none might imagine I intended a panegyric
either on myself or my friends, I guarded against this in the very title
page? saying, both in the name of myself and them, ' Not as though I had
already attained, either were already perfect.' To the same effect I speak
in the conclusion, ' These are the principles and practices of our sect ;
these are the marks of a true Methodist ;' i. e. a true Christian, as I
immediately after explain myself: 'By these alone do those who are in
derision so called desire to be distinguished from other men.' (p. 11.) 'By
these marks do we labour to distinguish ourselves from those whose minds
or lives are not according to the Gospel of Christ.' (p. 12.)
" Upon this Rusticulus, or Dr. Dodd, says, ' A Methodist, according to
Mr. Wesley, is one who is perfect, and sinneth not in thought, word, or
deed.' Sir, have me excused. This is not ' according to Mr. Wesley.' I
have told all the world I am not perfect;, and yet you allow me to be a
Methodist. I tell you flat I have not attained the character I draw. Will
you pin it upon me in spite of my teeth ?
" ' But Mr. Wesley says, the other Methodists have.' I say no sueh
thing. What I say, after having given a scriptural account of a perfect
Christian, is this : — ' By these marks the Methodists desire to be distin
guished 'from other men: by these we labour to distinguish ourselves.'
And do not you yourself desire and labour after the very same thing?
" But you insist, ' Mr. Wesley affirms the Methodists,' (j. e. all Method
ists) ' to be perfectly holy and righteous.' Where do I affirm this ? Not
jn the tract before us. In the front of this I affirm just the contrary ; and

246 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1767.
that I affirm it any- where else is more than I know. Be pleased, sir, to
point out the place : till this is done, all you add" (bitterly enough) is mere
brulumfulmen; and the Methodists (so called) may still declare, (without
any impeachment of their sincerity,) that they do not come to the holy
-.table ' trusting in their own righteousness, but in God's manifold and
great mercies.* " I am, sir, yours, &C, -, " John Wesley." .
Sun. 8. — In thp evening I left London, and reached Bath on Tuesday,
in the afternoon, time enough to wait on that venerable man, the bishop
of Londonderry. After spending an agreeable and a profitable hour
with him, mybrother read prayers, and I preached at Lady H.'s chapel.
I know not when I have seen a more serious or more deeply attentive
congregation. Is it possible ? Can the Gospel have place where Satan's
throne is? Thursday, 12, and the two following days, I examined the
sbciety in Bristol. Still I find the greatest part to be in peace and love,
and none bkmable as to their outward conversation ; but life, power,
and " Struggling into Gud," are wauling ; few are agonizing to be alto-
fher Christians.
Mon. 16. — Finding no ship which could take over me and my horses,
I set out, with Thomas Dancer, for Liverpool. Wednesday, 18. — I
reached Wednesbury, but with difficulty; for my horse, which I left' in
October, to rest for six months, had been rode all the winter, and was
now galled, jaded, and worn to skin and bones. - Thur. 19. — Pushing
through the rain and violent wind, we came in the evening to Nant-
witch. But I knew not where to go till a good woman in the street
asked me, if Mr. Wesley was come ; and conducted me to the place
where the people were waiting. Many were noisy at first because they
could not get it : but when they did, all was silent.
Frit 20. — I rode on through more storms to Liverpool : but here too
I found no ship fo carry my horses ; so, Monday, 23, I set out for
Portpatrick. This day we rode but about forty miles ; the next to
Kendal, where I preached at six, and spent a comfortable evening at
Serjeant Southwell's. Wednesday, 25. — The rain, which began, yes
terday noon, continued till noon to-day, without intermission : but
though driven against us by a strong wind, it was nothing so trouble
some as the piercing cold, while we afterward rode between the snowy
mountains, the road also being covered with snow. However, after a
short bait at Keswick, we reached Cockermouth in the afternoon.
The mare T. Dancer rode being now quite lame, I left him to cross
over at Whitehaven ; and Mr. Atlay, who came just in time, offered to
accompany me to Portpatrick. Thursday, 26.— We rode through mise
rable roads to Solway Frith : but the guides were so deeply engaged in
a cock fight, that none could be procured to show us over. We pro
cured one, however, between three and four : but there was more sea
than we expected; so that, notwithstanding all I cpuld do, my legs and
the skirts of my coat were in the water. The motion of the waves
made me a little giddy ; but it had a stranger effect on Mr. Atlay : he
lost his sight, and Was just dropping off his horse, when one of our fellow
travellers caught hold of him. We rode on nine or ten miles, and
lodged at a village called Ruthwell. Friday, 27. — We rode by Dum
fries and the bridge of Orr, over the Military Way, to Gatehouse-of-

April, 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 247
Fleet:, but the house was filled with so noisy company, that we expected
little rest. Before eleven, however, I fell asleep, and heard nothing
more till between three and four in the morning..
Sat. 28. — We rode to Portpatrick. Sunday, 29. — The packet boat
was ready in. the morning, but waited for the mail, hour after hour, till
past three in the afternoon. Hereby we avoided a violent storm, and
had only what they called a fresh breeze ; however, this breeze drove
us to Donaghadee (thirty miles) in about three hours. Mon. 30. — I
rode to Newtown; and in the evening preached in the market house, to
a large number of serious hearers. The society, I found, had been
shattered in pieces, but were uniting again. To these I spoke more
particularly in the morning. It may be they will yet have ears to hear.
Tues. 31. — After meeting the society at Belfast, I rode on to Lisburn.
At six I preached in the Linen Hall, (a small square so called,) as also
the two following evenings. We had many people of fashion there, and
the congregation increased continually. Friday, April 3.— -At the end
of Dromore I met Robert Williams, who showed me the way to Newry.
A little after six I went to the market house ; but when I began I had
only four hearers. A good number assembled before I had done, only
none of the gentry ; they were hindered by a business of more import
ance, — dressing for the assembly !
Sun. 5. — I was in hopes of reaching Tanderagee before the church
began ; but it was further off than wo expected. At five in the evening
we had, the largest congregation I had seen in Ulster ; and I believe
many found much of the presence of God, but still more at the meeting
of the society. Monday, 6. — The congregation was surprisingly large
this morning, and still larger every morning and evening. Wednes
day, 8. — I preached at noon to our old society at Terryhugan, the
mother church of all these parts. Thursday, 9. — The house would not
contain the people at Tanderagee, even at five in the morning ; so I
went to the market house, where God gave us a solemn and affec
tionate parting.
I was riot glad to hear that some of the Seceders had settled in these
parts also. Those of them who have yet fallen in my way are more
uncharitable than the Papists themselves. I never yet met a Papist
who avowed the principle of murdering heretics : but a Seceding
minister being asked, "Would not you, if it was in your power, cut the
throats of all the Methodists ?" replied directly, " Why, did not Samuel
hew Agag in pieces before the Lord ?" I have not yet met a Papist in
this kingdom, who would tell me to my face, all but themselves must
be damned. But I have seen Seceders enough, who make no scruple
to affirm, none but themselves could be saved. And this is the natural
consequence of their doctrine ; for as they hold, 1. That we are sayed
by faith alone ; 2. That faith is, the holding such and such opinions ;
it follows, all who do not hold those opinions, have no faith, and, there
fore, cannot be saved. About noon I preached near Dawson's Grove,
to a large and serious congregation ; but to a far larger in the evening
at Kilmararty. I do not wonder the Gospel runs so swiftly in these
parts. The people in general have the finest natural tempers which I
ever knew ; they have the softness and courtesy of the Irish, with the
seriousness of the Scots, and the openness of the English.

248 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1767.
Fri. 10. — At one I preached at Portadown, a place not troubled with
any kind of religion. I stood in the street and cried, " Now God com-
mandeth all men every where to repent." The people gathered from all
sides, and when I prayed, kneeled down upon the stones, rich and poor,
all round me. In the evening I preached again at Kilmararty. At five
in the morning the house was well filled ; and a little after six I cheer
fully commended them to the grace of God.
Sat. 11. — About three I preached at a village called the Grange.
The people came from several miles round, and seemed to hear with
the spirit, and with the understanding also. At six I preached near
Cock Hill ; where at nine in the morning, Sunday, 12, we had a con
gregation from all parts. But this was more than doubled at five in the
evening. All were serious, and, according to the custom of the coun
try, when I went to prayer, immediately kneeled, though it was in the
high road. I believe not a few were deeply wounded. O may none
heal the wound slightly ! Mont 13. — I preached at Mount Roe, a
gentleman's seat, about three miles from Cock Hill ; Tuesday, 14, at
Clanmain. This, I believe, was, two years since, the only society in
these parts. I think there are now one or two-and-twenty, within the
compass of ten miles.
Wed. 15. — I rode to Armagh. Half an hour before the time of
preaching, an officer came, and said, " Sir, the sovereign (or mayor)
orders me to inform you, you shall not preach in his town." In order
to make the trial, I walked to the market house at six. I had just begun
when the sovereign came. I was informed his name was Harcourt.
He was talking very loud and tolerably fast, when a gentleman came
and said, " Sir, if you are not allowed to preach here, you are welcome
to preach in Mr. M'Gough's avenue." Mr. M'Gough, one of the chief
merphants in the town, himself showed us the way. I suppose thrice
as many people flocked together there, as would have heard me in the
••market house. So did the wise providence of God draw good out of
evil ! And his word had indeed free course.
Thur. 16. — About one I preached to a large congregation at Dun-
gannon, in the county of Tyrone ; and in the evening, before the gate
of the, great old house, at Castle Caulfield. The society here, the first
fruits of this county, seemed to be all alive. Early in the morning I
took horse, and got to Londonderry just at seven, where the congrega
tion was waiting for me. My voice was weak ; but I think most of
them could hear ; and some I trust heard the voice of God. Sat. 18.
— I found we were still honourable men here, some of eminence in the
city being both " hearers" and " doers of the word." I employed Mon
day, Tuesday, and part of Wednesday, in speaking severally to the
members of the society, and was glad to find the greater part of them
had tasted that the Lord is gracious. Saturday, 25. — I rode to Mr.
Knox's farm, and preached to a little company, on, " By grace are. ye
saved through faith." I spoke exceeding plain to them at Derry in the
evening, on, " How long halt ye between two opinions ?" And more
plain, if possible, both morning and evening, on Sunday, 26. Surely
this is an understanding people. But it is only love that edifies.
Mon. 27. — I rode to Augher, and preached at six in the castle yard,
to a large and deeply serums congregation. Tuesday, 28  I preached

May, 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 249
near Athenacly, after riding through one of the finest countries in the
kingdom. Wednesday, 29,-^-A little beyond Swadlinghar I found a
lively congregation of plain country people, as simple and artless as if
they had lived upon the Welsh' mountains. So has God "chosen the
foolish things of the world to confound the wise." Thur. 30, — Some
of the chief persons in the town desiring I would give them a- sermon
there, I went thither in the morning, A large room was offered ; but
it was quickly so full, and so hot, that I was obliged to go out into the
street. I had hardly named my text, before a poor Papist, at a small
distance from me, began blowing a horn. But a gentleman stepping
up, snatched his horn away, and without ceremony knocked him down.
In the evening' I preached in the country again, to a still larger congre
gation : and God made his word quick and powerful. Many were
wounded, and many comforted.
Fri. May 1. — We rode by a large seat, elegantly built, and finely
situated. But, . to my* surprise, the gates of the grand avenue were
painted blue, green, and yellow, like a child's rattle. Surely the owner
has never seen the pretty<bauble ; but will no one inform him of it ? In
the .evening I preached in the market house at Sligo, to a larger congre
gation, as well as better behaved, than when I was here before. The
next evening was exceeding cold and blustering. However, the provost
refusing me the use of the court house, abundance of people stood with
me in the street, and most of them behaved well. Sunday, 3. — I
preached, morning and evening, in the market house ; arid had much
hope, both from the number and behaviour of the hearers, that, even
here, our labour will not be in vain.
Mon. 4. — We rode to Castlebar, thirty oldJrish, about fifty-six Eng
lish miles. Between six and seven I began preaching in the court
house ; but few of the rich were there. Many of these dare not hear
me above once : they find it is playing with edged tools. Many of the
poor were present at five in the morning, and ftiany more, both rich and
poor, in the evening. And " the power of the Lord was present to heal :"
but how many rejected his " counsel against themselves ?" Wed. 6. —
I rode to Newport, and preached in the evening, and at six in the morn
ing. Rich and poor behaved extremely well, and seemed "almost
persuaded" to be Christians. In the evening I took my leave of the
congregation at Castlebaf, by speaking from those words, " Come,
. Lord Jesus !" But who will abide his. coming in the clouds ? Those
who are partakers of his holiness. Fri. 8. — We rode to Galway, —
above fifty English miles. It rained almost every step of the way, I
preached at Ballinrobe in the court house between eight and nine, and
at Galway about six. Colonel E  , and all his family were there.
Perhaps a word might reach their hearts.
Sat. 9.— I rode to Ennis, but found the preaching had been discon
tinued, and the society was vanished away. So having no business
there, I left it in the morning, preached at Clare about eight, and in the
evening at Limerick. The continued rain kept me from preaching
abroad this week ; and I was scandalized at the smallness of , the con
gregation in the house. I am afraid my glorying, touching many of
these societies is at an end. Almost throughout the province of Ulster
I found the work of God increasing ; and not a little in Connaught,

250 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1767.
particularly at Sligo, Castlebar, and Galway. But in Munster, a land
flowing with milk and honey, how widely is the case altered ! At Ennis,
the god of this world has wholly prevailed ; at Clare there is but a spark
left ; and dl Limerick itself, I find only the remembrance of the fire
which was kindled two years ago. And yet one of the two preachers
who was here last was almost universally admired ! But, alas ! how
little does this avail ! " He is the best physician," said a sensible man,
" not who talks best, or who writes best, but who performs the most
cures." Sun. 17. — The weather being fair, I took my stand in the old camp,
and had, I believe, as many hearers as all the preceding week put
together. There was a solemn awe throughout the congregation, and
I began to hope God would revive his work. Monday, .18. — I spoke
to the members of the society severally; most of them appeared to be
honest .and upright. But a general faintness seemed to have spread
among them ; there was no zeal, no vigour of grace.
Thur. 21. — I preached about noon at Ballygarane, to what is left
of the poor Palatines. Many are gone to America ; many scattered up
and down in various parts of the kingdom. Every where they are
patterns of industry and frugality. In the evening I preached at New
market Sunday, 24. — The old camp would ill contain the congrega
tion, closely wedged in together. Afterward we had a solemn hour at
the meeting of the society; in which God caused many of the bones
which had been broken to rejoice. Sosthey are set upon their feet
once again. Now let them run with patience the race set before them.
Mon. 25. — I rode to Shronill, and preached at twelve to the largest
congregation I have ever seen there. Thence we crossed the country
to Kilfinnan. I had hardly begun to speak, when a young person, a-
kind of a gentleman, came, and took great pains to make a disturbance.
Mr. Dancer mildly desired him to desist ; but Was answered with a
volley of oaths and a blow. One of the town then encountered him,
and beat him well. But the noise preventing my being heard, I retired
a few hundred yards, with the serious part of the congregation, and
quietly finished my discourse.
" Tues. 26. — I went on to Cork, and on Thursday, 28, to Bandon.
This evening I preached in the house ; the next, in the main street :
but the wind was so high and so cold, that none either could or would
bear it but those who really desired to save their souls. I judged the
house would hold these : so the next evening I preached within ; and
when the benches were removed, it held the greatest part of the congre
gation : and Ihose who could not get in, heard tolerably well, either at
the doors or windows. Sunday, 31. — We had most of them again at
seven ; and I took my leave of them with much satisfaction, after having
strongly enforced, " To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts." I would fain have preached abroad at Cork in the evening,
but the wind and rain would not permit. Two years ago I left above
three hundred in the society ; I find a hundred and eighty-seven. What
has occasioned so considerable a reduction ? I believe the real cause
is this : —
Between two and three years ago, when the society was nearly as
low as it is now, Thomas Taylor and William Pennington came to Cork,

June, 1767.] ' rev. j. wesley's journal. 251
They were zealous men and sound preachers ; full of activity and strict
in discipline, without respect of persons. They set up meetings for
prayer in several places, and preached abroad at both ends of the city.
Hearers swiftly increased ; the society increased ; so did the number
both of the convinced and the converted. I came when the flame was
at the height, and preached abroad, in the heart of the city on the south
side of it, near the barracks, and several times in Blackpool, which lies
on the north side>of it. More and more were stirred up, and there was
a greater awakening here than in any part of the kingdom.
But misunderstandings crept in between the leaders, and between
some of them and the preachers. And these increased seven-fold,
when one of the leaders was expelled the society ; some believing him
faulty, some not, and neither side haying patience with the other.
Hence a flame of anger succeeded the flame of love, and many were
• destroyed by it At the same time some of our brethren learned a new
opinion, and warmly propagated it This heat was almost as destruc-
tive«as the former ; and the effect of both was, the Spirit of God was
grieved ; his-blessing was withheld, and of course the flock was scat
tered. When they are convinced of their sin, and humbled before him,
then, and not before, he will return.
Wed. June 3. — As it was fair, though the wind was high and ex
tremely sharp, I preached in an open place at Blackpool, to a large
number of quiet hearers. On the three following evenings the wind and
rain confined us in the house, much against my will ; as those who
wanted us most could not or Wouldnot come thither. June 7. — (Being
Whit-Sunday.) The weather turning fair, between four and -five in the
afternoon I began preaching in George's-street, to such a congregation
as that in the Old Camp at Limerick. A solemn awe sat on the faces
of the whole assembly while I explained, " If any man thirst, let him
come unto me and drink." Surely some of them found the promise
fulfilled, and did drink of the living water !
Mon. 8. — I rode to Youghal. When I was here two years ago, a
flame was kindled among the people : but it was gone out. And I
could not wonder at it ; for they have scarce had any preaching since.
I purposed staying only a night ; but, observing the number and deep
attention of the congregation, I stayed another day, and on Tuesday, 9,
preached in the Exchange again. The hearers were much increased,
and all but a few gentlemen, so called, behaved with great seriousness.
Wednesday, 10. — After preaching to a multitude of people, I took horse,
and in the evening of a very hot day reached Waterford. Here I found
a small, poor, dead society, and but a handful of even dull, careless
hearers. However, I preached in the yard, and found more life among
them than I expected. In the morning I spoke to the several members
of the society, some of whom seemed much devoted to God. I desired
Mft Morgan to preach at noon. God gave him acceptable words ; and
the whole congregation, rich and poor, appeared to be greatly moved.
They seemed to be still more affected in the evening. What pity, that
this should pass away like a cloud !
Fri. 12. — We rode to Kilkenny. The sun was exceeding hot ; but
did not incommode us much, as we had the Wind in our face all the
way. The congregation at the Town Hall in the evening was large

252 rev. J. wesley's journal. [June, 1767.
and tolerably serious ; a few of the gentry excepted, "who seemed nei
ther to understand, nor care for any of these things. We had great
part of them at five in the morning. At noon, when Mr. Morgan
preached, I expected to have seen the largest company of all ; but I
was mistaken : the ladies could not rise so soon ; at least they could
not huddle on their clothes fit to be seen. In the evening I spoke
exceeding plain, both to the rich and poor : and a few, at least, received
the truth in love. But who will endure to the end ? •
Sun. 14. — In the evening I preached at Birr to a wilder congrega
tion than I ever saw at Kilkenny. However, as I stood near the bar
racks, the number of soldiers that attended kept them so far in awe,
that they durst only laugh and make a little noise, till the whole body of
the Papists ran away together. The rest were then tolerably attentive,
and grew more and more serious till I concluded.
Mon. 15. — I rode through a pleasant and weU cultivated country to
Aghrim. For many years I have not seen so large a congregation here,
and so remarkably well behaved. At the prayer, both before and .after
sermon, all of them kneeled upon the grass. A few of the poor Papists
only remained standing, „at a distance from the rest of the .people.
THese would come in droves at every place, if the priests, as well as
the king, would grant liberty of conscience. At the desire of the good
old widow, Mrs. M  , I went with Mr. S— — to C  . Lord and
lady M— — were there before us ; to whom I was probably
A not-expected, much-unwelcome guest.
But whatsoever it was to them, it was a heavy afternoon to me ; as I
had no place to retire to, and so was obliged -to be in genteel company
for two or three hours together; O what a dull thing is life without
religion ! I do not wonder that time hangs heavy upon the hands of all
who know not God, unless they are perpetually drunk with noise and
hurry of one kind or another.
Wed. 17.; — We came to Athlone. Here the scene was changed. I
was' among those that both feared and loved God ; but to this day they
have not recovered the loss which they sustained, when they left off
going to church. It is true they have long been convinced of their mis
take : yet the fruit of it still remains ; so that there are very, few who
retain that vigour of spirit which they before enjoyed.
At seven I preached in the new house, which Mr. S. has built entirely
at his own expense. The congregation was, as usual, both large and
serious. I rested the four following days, only preaching morning and
evening'. Sunday, 21. — We had a solemn meeting of the society at
five. After preaching at eight, I would willingly have gone to church,
but was informed there had been no service for near two years, and
would be none for a year or two longer, the inside of the church want
ing to be repaired ! In the evening I preached in the barracks. I know
not that ever I saw such a congregation at Athlone before ; rich and
poor* Protestants and Papists, gathered together from every side ; and
deep attention sat on all, while I explained that solemn declaration,
(part of the Gospel for the day,) " If they hear not Moses and the Pro
phets, neither will they, be persuaded though one rose from the dead."
It was about this time that a remarkable passage happened at Mac
clesfield, in Cheshire. One Ellen Stanyers, a young woman of that

June, 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 253
town, Very religious in her own way, but quite a stranger to the Scrip
ture way of salvation, had her work from one of the shops in the town.
A young man belonging to the same shop feft in love with her. Fear
ing lest her refusing him might disoblige her master, she gave him
encouragement, and afterward', though she never intended it, promised
to marry him. One day, as she was sitting at her work, this sin was
brought to. her remembrance, and lay so exceeding heavy upon her
mind that she was utterly distressed. She took her work and carried
it to her master, telling him, she had destroyed her soul with it. At the
same time she told the young man, she was resolved never to have him.
He came to her and said, " If you do not keep your word, I will hang
myself at your door ; and then I will come and take you away with me
to the devil." She was so frighted she fell into black despair. Her
father carried her to a clergyman, and afterward to another, who seemed
to pity her case, but knew not how to comfort her. Willing to try
every way, he ordered one to read to her Burkit upon the New Testa
ment, till she cried, " Take it away ; I cannot bear it !" and attempted
to run away: but her father held her; and, when she struggled, beat
her, and' told her she should hear it, whether she would or no. She
grew worse and worse ; could neither eat, drink, nor sleep ; and pined
away to a mere skeleton, She wandered about, as one distracted," in
the fields and lanes, seeking rest, but finding none. She was exceed
ingly tempted to destroy herself; but that thought came into her mind,
" If I do, I shall leap into hell imriiediately. I must go thither ; but I
will keep out of it as. long as I can." She was wandering about Pne day,
when a person met her, and advised her to hear the Methodists. Al
though she hated them, yet she was willing to do any thing for ease,
and so one evening came to the preaching. After the service was over,
she desired to speak to the preacher, Mr. Pawson ; but she talked
quite wildly.. However, he encouraged her to come to the Saviour of
sinners, and cry to him for deliverance. " The next day (so Mr. P.
continues the account) about twelve of us met together, and prayed
with her. I found great freedom, and a full confidence that God would
deliver her. After prayer, she said, ' I never felt my heart pray before.
I felt my heart go along with the preacher's words ; they have done me
good- at my heart. My despair is all gone, I have a hope that I shall
be saved.' The next morning two or three prayed with her again.
She spent all the day with one or another of the Methodists, and did
not go home till night Her father then asked, ' Nelly, where have you
been all this time ?' She answered, ' I have been among the Method
ists.' ' The Methodists !' said he, ' have you got any gopd there V She
replied, ' Yes, I bless God I have. I now hope I shall be saved.'
' Well,' said he, I care not where you go, if you only get relief.' She
then went to bed, but could not sleep. While she was meditating on
what , she had heard, those words were brought to her mind, ' Is there
no balm in Gilead ? Is there no Physician there ?' With the words the
Lord spoke peace to her soul ; and in one and the same moment, all
pain and sorrow fled away, and she was entirely healed, both body and
mind. Early in the morning she came to the house of one of our
friends, and, clapping her hands together, cried out in an ecstacy of
joy, 1 0 my Jesus, my Jesus, my Jesus ! What is it that he has done

254 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1767.
for me ? I feel he has forgiven all my sins.' Taking up a hymnbook,
she opened it on those words : —
I the chief of sinners am,
But Jesus died for me !
She was quite transported, being overwhelmed with peace and joy
unspeakable. At the same time she was restored to the full use of her
reason, and in a little while was strong and healthy as ever. She im
mediately desired to be admitted into the society, and for about a year
enjoyed unspeakable happiness. She then received a call from her
Beloved, and died full of faith and love."
Tues. 23. — About one I preached in the market place at Clara. I
admired the seriousness of the whole congregation. Indeed, one or
two -gentlemen appeared quite unconcerned; but the presence of the
greater gentlemen kept them within bounds : so they were as quiet as
if they had been^at the play-house.
This and the following evening I preached in the market place at
Tullamore. Thursday, 25. — I was desired to look at the monument
lately erected for the earl of Charleville. It observes, that he was the
last of his family, the great Moores of Croghan. But how little did
riches profit either him, who died in the strength of his years, or his
heir, who was literally overwhelmed by them ; being so full of care,
that sleep departed from him, and he was restless day and night, till,
after a few months, life itself was a burden, and an untimely death
closed the scene ! In the evening I- preached at M°unt Mellick, near
the market house. The congregation was exceeding large ; and God
made his word "quick and powerful, and sharper than a two-edged
sword." Fri. 26. — Finding some of the most earnest persons in the society-
were deeply prejudiced against each other, I desired them to come face
to face, and laboured much to remove their prejudice. I used both
argument and persuasion ; but it was all in vain. Perceiving that rea
soning profited nothing, we betook ourselves to prayer. On a sudden
the mighty power of God broke in upon them. The angry ones 6n
both sides burst into tears, and fell on each other's necks. All anger
and prejudice vanished away, and they were as cordially united as ever.
Sat. 27. — The congregation in the market house at Portarlington
was widely different from that at Mount Mellick. I endeavoured to
suit my subject to my audience, preaching from, " Gallio cared for
none of these things ;" but some of them were quite above conviction.
So, finding that they had neither sense nor good manners, (of religion
I did not suspect them,) the next day I adjourned to the shell of our
new house, in which I preached morning and evening. And here the
greatest part of the congregation, both Papists and Protestants, behaved
with decency.
Mon. 29. — We took horse about a quarter past three, and before
eight reached Coolylough. At twelve I preached in the shady walk ;
afterward we had the quarterly meeting. I found no reason to com
plain of any of the societies, only they want more life and zeal.
Tues. 30. — I observed more good manners at Tyrrell's Pass, in rich
as well as poor, than at Portarlington. Wednesday, July 1. — A friend
carried me to Belvidere, a seat built on the side of a clear lake, with

July, 1767.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 255
walks and gardens adjoining, so curiously laid out as to exceed even
the late earl of Charleville's. One would scarce think it possible to
have such a variety of beauties in so small a compass. But
How soon, alas ! will these " upbraid
Their transitory master dead !"
We went on to Molingar, where for many years no Methodist
preacher could appear. The sessions house here was Used as a guard
house. I sent to the coriimanding officer, and desired leave to preach
there. This he not only gave, but came himself. So did many of the
soldiers, as well as the townsmen. In the evening, notwithstanding
the cold and blustering winds, I was obliged to preach abroad at Tyr-
rel's Pass. But the rain, on the two following evenings, drove us into
the house at Edinderry. Saturday, 4. — Having now finished my cir
cuit, I went on cheerfully to Dublin.
Sun. 5. — Our house was throughly filled, a sight which I have seldom
seen. Friday, 10, we ohserved as a day of fasting and prayer. It was
at our last meeting that we found the answer of our prayers. It seem
ed as if the windows of heaven were opened ; the spirit of grace and
supplication was poured out Many were filled with consolation ; and
many who had grown weary resolved to set out anew. Tues. 14. — A
poor backslider, whom I found ten days ago dying in black despair,
told me, " Now I am not afraid to die. I see Jesus just before me,
and his face is all glory." Instances of this kind do by no means prove
that a saint cannot fall, even for ever ; but only that God is " pitiful,
and of tender mercy, not willing any should perish."
Thur. 16. — About ten I reached Donard, seven or eight-and-twenty
English miles from Dublin. Standing under some shady trees, I en
forced upon a serious congregation, " All things are ready ; come unto
the marriage." From hence I rode on to Baltinglass, and preached
on, " By grace are ye saved through faith." It was sultry hot as we
rode to Carlow ; so that I was weary and faint when we came in : but
I soon recovered, and, at seven, preached in the sessions house, to a
numerous congregation. But the greater part of them were like blocks,
and some like wild asses' colts. I was constrained to reprove them
sharply. They received it well, and behaved with more decency.
.Fro'., 17. — We lost our way in setting out of the town. It rained
most of the day : however, this was far better than sultry heat. In the
evening we. returned to Dublin. In my scraps of time this week I read
.over that wonderful poem, "Fingal." If it is genuine, if it is really
extant, (as many assure me it is,) in the Erse language, it is an amaz
ing proof of a genius in those barharous times, little inferior to Homer
or Virgil !
Mon. 20. — A friend showed me the apartments in the castle, the
residence of the lord lieutenant. The duke of Bedford made a noble
addition to the lodgings, which are now both grand and convenient.
But the furniture surprised me hot a little : it is by no means equal to
the building. In England, many gentlemen of five hundred a 'year
would be utterly ashamed of it. ' Tues. 21. — I received an account of
a young woman, the substance of which was as follows :-t-
" Katherine Murray was born February 2, 1729, at Carrick-on-Suir.
She feared God from a child, and abstained from lying and speaking bad

256 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1767.
words. When about thirteen, she stole some twigs of gooseberry bushes
from a neighbour, and planted them in her fathers garden. Immediately
she felt she had sinned, knew she deserved hell, and feared it would be
her portion. She began praying three times a day ; but, notwithstand
ing, her sin followed her every where. Day and night it was before her,
till, after some time, that conviction gradually wore off.
" In the year 1749, her sister heard the Methodists, so called. She was
soon convinced of sin, joined the society, and advised her to do so too.
But hearing one named that was in it, she was filled with disdain : ' What !
meet with such a man as that !' Yet not long after, she was convinced
that the sins of her own heart, pride and passion in particular, were as
abominable in the sight of God as the sins of that man or any other. This
conviction was exceeding sharp. She could no longer despise any, but
only cry out, day and night, ' God be merciful to me a sinner !'
" In February she went to hear Mr. Reeves. He preached on part of
the hundred-and-third Psalm. She was now more deeply than ever con
vinced of heart sin, of unbelief in particular; and had such a sight of the
excellency of faith, that she determined to seek it with all her heart.
" In the May following, she was sitting in her room, lamenting her
state, and crying to God for mercy, when suddenly she had a sight of
our Lord, from the manger to the cross. But it did not bring comfort ;
on the contrary, it so heightened her distress, that she cried aloud, and
alarmed the family ; nor could she refrain till her strength failed, and she
fainted away. Often her sleep departed from her ; her food was taste
less, and she mingled herl drink with weeping; being resolved never to
rest, till she found rest in Him whom alone her soul desired.
" It was not long before the Lord looked upon her. As she was in
prayer, she had a clear representation of our blessed Lord, as crowned
with thorns, and clothed with the purple robe. In a moment her soul
rested on him, and she knew he had taken away her sins. Distress was
gone ; the love of God flowed into her heart, and she could rejoice in
God her Saviour. Her soul was so ravished with his love, that she could
not hold her peace, but cried out to all she knew, ' You may know your
sins forgiven, ifyou will come unto Jesus.'
" Yet a while after she dressed herself as fine as ever she could, and
went to worship God, as she expressed it, ' proud as a devil.' Upon the
spot God convinced her of her folly, of her pride and vanity. She was
stripped of all her comfort, yea, and brought to doubt the reality of all
she had before experienced. The devil then laboured to persuade her
that she had sinned the sin against the Holy Ghost; and pushed it so,
that she thought her life would fail, and she should instantly drop into
the pit. But the Lord did not leave her long in the snare ; he appeared
again, to the joy of her soul. Her confidence was more strong than ever,
and the fear of God more deeply rooted in her heart. She abhorred all
sin, that in particular which had occasioned her distress; of which, indeed,
she had a peculiar detestation to her last hours.
" God now made her heart strong ; she walked seven years in the clear
light of his countenance, never feeling a moment's doubt of his favour,
but having the uninterrupted witness of his Spirit. It was her meat and
drink to do his will : his word, read or preached, was her delight, and all
his ways were pleasant to her. She said, she never came from a sermon
unimproved ; often so refreshed as to forget weariness or pain. And she
was truly diligent ' in business,' as well as ' fervent in spirit'
" And now she thought she should never be removed, God had made
her hill so strong. But soon after this, she was present when her sister
was ill used by her husband. She gave way to the temptation, fell into
a passion, and again lost all her happiness. Yet not long ; she continued
instant in prayer, till God again healed her backsliding.

July, 1767,] rev. j. wesley's journal. 257
"But from this time, as her temptations were more violent, so she had
a keener sense of the remains of sin. Though she enjoyed a constant
sense of the favour of God, yet she had also much fear, lest inbred sin
should prevail over her, and make her bring a scandal upon the Gospel.
She spent whole days in prayer, that God would not suffer her to be
tempted above that she was able, and that with every temptation he
would make a way for her to escape. And she was heard, so that her
whole conversation adorned the doctrine of God her Saviour.
" Yet she suffered much reproach, not only from the children of the
world, but also from the children of God. These wounds sunk deep into
her soul, and often made her weep before the Lord. Sometimes she felt
resentment for a short time, of which darkness was the sure consequence;
but if at any time sfie lost the consciousness of pardon, it almost took
away her life ; nor could she rest satisfied a moment, till she regained
the light of his countenance. She always judged it was the privilege of
every believer, constantly to ' walk in the light ;' and that nothing but sin
could rob any, who had true faith, of their confidence in a pardoning God.
" She was tried from within and without for about five years, yet kept
from all known sin. In the year 1761, it pleased God to show her more
clearly than ever, under a sermon preached by John Johnson, the abso
lute necessity of being saved from all sin, and perfected in love. And now
her constant cry was, ' Lord, take full possession of my heart, andireign
there without a rival !' Nor was this at all hindered by her disorders, the
gravel and colic, which about this time began to be very violent.
" In the year 1762, she believed God did hear her prayer ; that her soul
was entirely filled with love, and all unholy tempers destroyed ; and for
several months she rejoiced evermore, prayed without ceasing, and in
every thing gave thanks. Her happiness had no intermission, day or
night; yea, and increased while her disorder increased exceedingly.
" But in the beginning of the year 1763, when some unkind things were
whispered about concerning her, she gave way to the temptation, and felt
again a degree of anger in her heart. This soon occasioned a doubt,
whether she was not deceived before in thinking she was saved from sin.
But she said, 'Whether I was or no, I am sure I may be; and I am de
termined now to seek it from the Lord.'
" From this time her disorders gradually increased. Whenever I was
in town," (Mr. Johnson,) " I visited her from time to time, and always
found her, whatever her pains were, resigned to the will of God ; having
a clear sense of his favour, and a strong confidence that he would finish
his work in her soul.
" So soon as I came to town, January, 1767, she sent for me. I found
her confined to her bed, and frequently in such racking pain, that it was
thought she could not live many minutes; but she said, 'My pain is
nothing ; the presence of the Lord bears me up above it all. I have not
a murmuring thought ; neither the shadow of a doubt. My way to glory
is plain before me.' I asked if she was not afraid of having great sufferr
ings before the soul and body were parted. She said, ' Not in the least.
I expect to have sharp pain just before I depart;' (which was so;) 'but I
do not concern myself about what I shall suffer. It is all at the disposal
of the Lord.' .-,,„„,
" Two days after, I went again to see her. She said, My happiness is
much increased. For a day and a night my pains have been exquisite ;
yet in the midst of all, my heart did dance and sing. The Lord,so smiles
uponme, I cannot express it in words.' February 6.— She sent for me
again. I found her in a rapture of love, "singing and praising God ; so
that I was constrained to say, ' O Lord, thou hast highly favoured me, in
permitting me to see sUch -a Christian !' I cannot attempt to describe how
she then appeared ; it was with such a smile as I never saw before. Most
Vol. IV. 17

258 rev, j. wesley's journal. [July, 1767.
of the preceding day she had spent in singing praise to God, and telling
of his goodness to all that came near her; her soul, she said, being so
happy, that she could not be silent.
" When I spoke to her of death, she said, ' It is not death to me; it is
only sleep ; death is my friend ! Death is welcome : its sting is gone ! I
shall soon be with my Lord ! O lhat I could sing on to all eternity ! My
work of praise is begun, and shall never end.' I asked, ' Do you find the
greatest inclination to prayer or praise ?' She said, ' O praise ! praise ! I
am full of love ; and I cannot doubt but I shall love and praise him to all
eternity.' I then asked her concerning her former profession, of being
saved from sin. She said, 'Sir, I have it now! 1 have it now ! and mqre
abundantly. My soul is so full of love, that my body is almost over
powered. It will be but a little while, and we shall (meet in glory.'
" Mon. 9. — I visited her again, and found her singing as well as her
weak body would permit. I asked, 'Are you as happy now, as when I
saw you last?' She said, 'Yes, lam: I have not the shadow of a doubt.
I had many conflicts with a wicked heart; but those are all over now ;
the Lord has finished his work.' She conversed now like one onPisgah's
top, in sight of the New Jerusalem ; often saying, ' My' work is begun,
which shall never end ; I shall praise him to all eternity.'
"She was asked, 'Can you wait the Lord's leisure to release you?'
She said, ' Yes, yes ; as long as he pleases. My pain is gone ; this also
he has done for me ; and why should 1 not wait patiently ?' But it was
not long before her pains returned with redoubled violence ; and some
times a groan was extorted from her; but not the least complaint. "Yea,
she often broke out in a rapture of love, crying, ' 1 cannot express the
happiness I feel.'
" Fri. 13. — After dozing a little, she awaked in a transport, saying, 'O!
you cannot conceive the joy I feel. You know but in part ; but when
that which is perfect is come, you shall know even as you are known.'
She spoke with regard to some glorious views which she then' had of her
dear Redeemer.
" During her last pains, which were the sharpest of all, the devil made
his last effort. She was in a violent struggle about half an hour. Then
she stretched out her hands, and said, ' Glory to Jesus ! O love Jesus !
love Jesus ! He is a glorious Jesus ! He has now made me fit for himself!
When the harvest is ripe, the sickle is put in.' She asked for a little wine
and water; but she could not swallow it. She said, 'I have long been
drinking wine and water here; now I shall drink wine in my Father's
kingdom.' She lay still about a quarter of an hour, and then breathed
her soul into the hands of her Redeemer."
On Wednesday and Thursday, we had our little conference at Dublin.
Friday we observed as a day of fasting and prayer ; and concluded it
with the most solemn watch-night that I ever remember in this kingdom.
I was much tired between seven and eight o'clock, but less and less so
as the service went on ; and at the conclusion, a little after twelve, I
was fresher than at six in the morning.
Sunday, 26, was a comfortable day indeed ; but the conclusion of it
tried my strength, as I was speaking, with scarce any intermission, from
a little after five till between nine and ten. Mon. 27. — Having a severe
cold, I was in hopes of riding it away ; so I took horse a little after
four, and reached Newry in the evening. But my voice was still so
weak, that I doubt if many of the congregation in the market house
could hear me ; and my cough was so violent at night, I could hardly
sleep a quarter of an hour together., However, I preached at five in
the morning, without much difficulty. Wednesday* 29  I hasted on

Aug. 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 259
to Donaghadee, but found all the packet boats were on the other side.
So I agreed with the captain of a small vessel, and went on board about
two o'clock ; but it was so late when we landed, (after a passage of five
hours,) that we could only reach Stranraer that night.
Thur. 30. — We rode through a country swiftly improving to Ayr,
and passed a quiet and comfortable night. Friday, 31.  Before two
we reached Glasgow. In the evening I preached, and again at five in
the morning. Saturday, August 1. — As both my horse and myself
were a little tired, I took the stage coach to Edinburgh.
Before I left Glasgow I heard so strange an account, that I desired
to hear it from the person himself. He was a sexton, and yet for many
years had little troubled himself about religion. I set down his words,
and leave every man to form his own judgment upon them : — " Sixteen
weeks ago, I was walking, an hour before sunset, behind the high kirk ;
and looking on one side, I saw one close to me, who looked in my
face, and asked me how I did. I answered, ' Pretty well.' He said,
4 You have had many troubles ; but how have you improved them?' He
then told me all that ever I did ; yea, and the thoughts that had been
in my heart ; adding, ' Be ready for my second coming :' and he was
gone I knew not how. I trembled all over, and had no strength in me ;
but sunk down to the ground. From that time I groaned continually
under the load of sin, till at the Lord's Supper it was all taken away."
Sun. 2. — I was sorry to find both the society and the congregations
smaller than when I was here last. I impute this chiefly to the manner
of preaching which has been generally used. The people have been
told, frequently and strongly, of their coldness, deadness, heaviness,
and littleness of faith ; but very rarely of any thing that would move
thankfulness. Hereby many were driven away, and those that remained
were kept cold and dead. I encouraged them strongly at eight in the
morning ; and about noon preached upon the Castle Hill, on " There
is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." The sun shone exceed
ing hot upon my head ; but all was well ; for God was in the midst of
us. In the evening I preached on Luke xx, 34, &c, and many were
comforted ; especially while I was enlarging on those deep words,
" Neither can they die any more, but are equal to the angels, and are
the children of God, being the children of the resurrection."
Mon. 3. — I visited as many as I could, sick and well, and endea
voured to confirm them. In the evening I preached at seven, and again
at nine. We concluded about twelve. One then came to me with an
unexpected message. A gentleman in the west of Scotland was a
serious, sensible man, but violently attached both to the doctrine and
discipline of the kirk. His eldest daughter dreamed, some months
since, that she was poisoned, and must die in an hour. She waked in
the utmost consternation, which issued in a deep conviction of sin.
Soon after she had an earnest desire to see me, though not perceiving
any possibility of it But business calling Mr. H  to Edinburgh,
he brought her with him, three days before I came. On Sunday morn
ing he heard the preaching for the first time, and afterward omitted no
opportunity, He now sent his daughter to beg I would come, if pos
sible, to the west ; and to desire that I, or any of our preachers would
make his house our home.

260 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1767.
Tues. 4. — I rode to Dunbar, and endeavoured, if possible, to rouse
some of the sleepers, by strongly, yea, roughly, enforcing those words,
" Lord, are there few that be saved?" And this I must say for the Scots in
general, 1 kno wno men like them for bearing plain dealing. On Thursday
I reached Newcastle. Saturday, 8. — At the request of Mr. Whitaker,
of New-England, I preached, and afterward made a collection for the
Indian schools in America. A large sum of money is now collected;
but will money convert Heathens? Find preachers of David Brainerd's
spirit, and nothing can stand before them ; but without this, what will
gold or silver do ? No more than lead or iron. They have indeed sent
thousands to hell ; but never yet brought a soul to heaven.
Sun. 9. — I preached about ten in Mr. Goodday's church at Monk
Wearmouth. About two' I preached to a willing multitude at Gates
head Fell ; and at five, near the Garth Heads at Newcastle. Mon. 10.
— I laboured to set some right, who have much grace but little under
standing ; and I prevailed on all but one, who appeared indeed to be
the twin soul of poor George Bell. Tues. 1 1. — I came to a friendly con
clusion (blessed be God !) with Mr. L. He agreed to pay the legacies -
on the second of November ; and we relinquished the residue of the
estate. So the harpy lawyers, are happily disappointed ; and the design
of the dying saint in some measure answered. Wed. 12. — I took coach.
The next day we reached Grantham, and London about seven on Fri
day evening ; having run, that day, a hundred and ten miles. On the
road I read over Seller's " History of Palmyra," and Norden's " Tra
vels into Egypt and Abyssinia ;" two as dry and unsatisfying books as
ever I read in my life.
Sun. 16. — I hoped to have preached in the fields ; but the rain pre
vented. However, one of our brethren preached there at seven, to thou- -
sands upon thousands ; and there was nptthe least shadow of interruption.
How long will these halcyon days continue ? Tues. 18. — I met in cort-
ference with our assistants and a select number of preachers. To these
were added, on Thursday and Friday Mr. Whitefield, Howell Harris,
and many stewards and local preachers. Love and harmony reigned
from the beginning to the end ; but we have all need of more love and
holiness; and in order thereto, of crying continually, " Lord, increase
our faith !" Having finished my work at London for the present, on
Monday, 24, I rode to Wycomb, and preached in the evening to a
numerous and deeply-attentive congregation.
Tues. 25. — I read Mr. Crantz's " Account of the Mission into Green
land." Although I riiake much allowance for the liberty which I know
the Brethren take, in their accounts of one another, yet I do not see
any reason to doubt that some of the Heathens have been converted.
But what pity that so affecting an account should be disgraced with
those vile, doggerel verses ; just calculated to make the whole per
formance stink in the nostrils of all sensible men ! In the evening the
multitude that flocked together obliged me to preach abroad. I saw
but three or four that seemed' unaffected ; and those, I suppose, were
footmen ; a race of men who are commonly lost to all sense of shame,
as well as of good and evil.
Wed. 26.— I rode to Ipstone Hall, near Stoken church, andpreached
about ten o'clock ; and in the evening, at Witney. The next evening

Sept. 1767. J rev. j. wesley's journal. 261
I preached on Wood Green, near the town, to a huge congregation, on,
" Seek ye the Lord, while he may be found ; call ye upon him, while
he is near." Scarce any were light or unattentive. Surely some will
bring forth fruit unto perfection !
Fri. 28. — I preached at Stow-in-the-Wold about ten, to a very dull,
quiet congregation ; and in the evening to almost such another, at
Gloucester. Saturday, 29. — We rode to Brecknock. Sunday, 30.
— One of Trevecka gave us a strange account : — A young woman, viho
served as dairy maid there, was beloved by all the family. She was
loving to every one, never angry, never out of humour, lhat morning
she was much happier, and had a fuller manifestation of the love of
God than ever. As she was coming through the entry, a lad met her
with a gun in his hand which he did not know was charged. He pre
sented it, and said, " Nanny, 1 will shoot you." The gun went iff,
and shot her through the heart. She fell on her face, and, without any
struggle or groan, immediately expired. I preached at eight to a laige
and serious congregation, and on the Bulwarks at five. A multitude
of people attended ; and even the gentry seemed, for the present, almost
persuaded to be Christians.
Mon. 31. — I rode to Carmarthen, and, a little before six, went down
to the Green. The congregation was near as large as that at Breck
nock, but nothing so gay ; being almost all poor or middling people.
To these, therefore, I directly preached the Gospel. They heard it with
greediness; and though 1 was faint and weary when I began, I was
soon as a giant refreshed with wine.
Tues. September 1. — I rode on to Pembroke, and, this and the next
evening, preached in the main street to far more than the house could
have contained. In the mornings we were within. Wednesday, 2.
— Upon inquiry, I found the work of God in Pembrokeshire had been
exceedingly hindered, chiefly by Mr. Davies's preachers, who had con
tinually inveighed against ours, and thereby frightened abundance of
people from hearing, or coming near them. This had sometimes pro
voked them to retort, which always made a bad matter worse. 1 he
advice, therefore, which I gave them was, 1. Let all the people sacredly
abstain from backbiting, tale-bearing, evil-speaking : 2. Let all pur
preachers abstain from returning railing for railing, either in public or
in private ; as well as from disputing : 3. Let them never preach con
troversy, but plain, practical, and experimental religion.
Thur. 3. — About noon I preached at Lamphy, a village two miles
from Pembroke. The rain a little lessened the congregation, but did
not hinder the blessing. God was eminently present, to comfort the
mourners ; as likewise at Pembroke in the evening. Sat. 5.— I rode
to Haverfordwest, but knew not what to do, because of the rain. How
ever, at six I was constrained, by the number of people, to stand abroad,
near the castle ; and the whole congregation' as quietly attended as if
we had been in a cathedral.
Sun. 6. — I had a large and earnest congregation at six. About ten
I began the service at St. Daniel's, a little church about half a mile
from Pembroke, which, till lately, lay in ruins. It was throughly filled,
during the prayers and sermon, and a considerable number gladly par
took of the Lord's Supper. Afterward I rode back to Haverford, and,

262 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1767.
notwithstanding the rain, stood in the same place as before, and applied,
" O that thou hadst known, at least in this thy day, the things that
belong unto thy peace !"
Mon. 7. — I rode to Carmarthen, and preached on the green, on,
" Is there no balm in Gilead ?" In the afternoon, finding none that
could direct us to Oxwych, we were obliged to ride round by Swansea.
The next morning we came to Oxwych, and found George Story there,
who had come to Swansea the day before, in his way to Cork. Hearing
I was near, he came over just in season to preach to the congregation
who waited for me. At noon I preached to, I suppose, all the inhabit
ants of the town, and then rode to Neath. I had designed to preach
abroad, but the rain would not permit. The preaching house was much
crowded, and the power of God was in the midst of the congregation.
Prejudice sunk down before it ; and the innumerable lies which most
of them had heard of me vanished into air. The same power rested
upon them early in the morning. The bigots on all sides were ashamed,
and felt that, in Christ Jesus, nothing avails but the " faith that work-
eth by love."
Wed. 9. — About twelve I preached to a large and serious congrega
tion in the assembly room at Cowbridge ; and in the evening, in the
court house at Cardiff; where, both this and the following evening, we
had most. of the gentry in the town ; and, both the mornings, the hearers
were more than for many years. Who knows but, even in this desolate
town, God may build up the waste places ?
Fri. 11. — I rode to Llanbraddoch, a single house, delightfully situ
ated near the top of a high mountain ; and in the evening preached to
a serious company of plain Welshmen with uncommon enlargement of
heart. Saturday, 12, — Setting out early, I reached Chepstow before
noon, and preached at a friend's door, to a civil, unconcerned congre
gation. We came to the Old Passage, (being told we had time to
spare,) a few minutes after the boat was gone off. Finding they would
not pass again that day, I left my horses behind ; and, crossing over in
a small boat, got to Bristol soon enough to preach in the evening. The
following week I visited most of the Somersetshire societies. Sun
day, 20, (as the Sunday before,) I preached in Princes-street at eight ;
about two under the sycamore tree at Kingswood ; and at five in the
new square, to a larger congregation than, I think, was ever there
before. Monday, 21. — 1 preached atPensford, Paulton, and Coleford;
on Tuesday noon, at Midsummer Norton; (so called, I suppose, because
formerly it was accessible at no other time of the year ;) and in the
evening, at Coleford again, where we had a comfortable love-feast, at
which many spoke their experience with all simplicity.
Wed. 23/. — -About noon I preached at Buckland, and in the evening
at Frome-: but the house was too small, so that many Were constrained
to go away. So the next evening I preached in a meadow, where a
multitude, of all denominations, attended. It seems that God is at
length giving a more general call to this town also ; the people whereof
seemed before, in every sense, to be " rich and increased in goods, and
having need of nothing."
Fri. 25  I was desired to preach at Freshford ; but the people durst
not come to the house, because of the small pox, of which Joseph Allen,

Sept. 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 263
" an Israelite indeed,", had died the day before. So they placed a table
near the church yard. But I had no sooner begun to "speak, than the
bells began to ring, by the procurement of a neighbouring gentleman.
However, it was labour lost ; for my voice prevailed, and the people
heard me distinctly : nay, a person extremely deaf, who had not been
able to hear a sermon for several years, told his neighbours, with great
joy, that he had heard and understood all, from the beginning to the
end. I preached at Bristol in the evening, on 2 Cor. iv, 17, a text which
had been chosen by William New, a little before Go'd called him hence.
He laboured under a deep asthma for several years, and for seven or
eight months was confined to his bed ; where he was, from time to time,
visited by a friend, who wrote the following account : —
"He was one of the first Methodists in Bristol, and always walked as
became the Gospel. By the sweat of his brow he maintained a large
farnily, leaving six children behind him. When he was no longer able to
walk, he did not discontinue his labour ; and, after he kept his room, he
used to cut out glass, (being a glazier,) to enable his eldest son, a child
about fourteen, to do something toward the support of his family. Yea,
when he kept his bed, he was not idle ; but still gave him what assistance
he could.
" He was formerly fond of company and diversions ; but, as soon as
God called him, left them all, having a nobler diversion, — visiting the sick
and afflicted, in which he spent all his" leisure hours. He was diligent in
the use of all the means of grace ; very rarely, during his health, missing
the morning preaching at five, though he lived above a mile from the
room. "About a year ago, he took his leave of the society; telling them, that
it was with great pleasure he had joined and continued with them ; that
it was in this despised place the Lord first manifested himself to his soul ;
that no tongue could tell what he had since enjoyed under that roof;
that the same Jesus had enabled him to hold on thus far, and he hoped to
be with him soon ; adding, ' I do not expect to see you any more here,
but have no doubt of meeting you in glory.'
" During the last twemy days of his life, he took no other sustenance
than, now and then, a tea-spoon full of wine, or of balm tea. About four
teen days before his death, his tongue turned black, with large Chops in
it, through theheat of his stomach ; and his lips were drawn two or three
inches apart, so that it was difficult for him lo speak. In this condition
he lay waiting for his discharge, saying, sometimes, 'I am, as it were,
two persons : the body is in torturing pain ; the soul is in sweet peace.'
He frequently said, 'I long to begone! Come, Lord Jesus ; come quickly!'
When I asked, ' Do you desire to see' such a person ? He said, 'I desire
to see none but Jesus. To him I leave my dear wife and children : I have
po care about them.'
" The next day Satan violently assaulted his faith ; but instantly our
Lord appeared in all his glory, and he was filled with love and joy
unspeakable, and said, ' Call my friend, and let him see a dying Christian.
O what do I feel ! I see my Lord has overcome for me. I am his : praise
the Lord ! praise the Lord ! Hallelujah ! Hallelujah !' He desired them
that were present to sing; andbegan,
' Jesus, lover of my soul !' >
He then desired the text for bis funeral sermon might be 1 Cor. iv, 17.
" The next time I saw him, having desired him to make signs rather
than speak, which was painful to him, he said, ' Here is a sign,' (pushing
out his feet, and holding up his hands,) ' a dying Christian, full qf love

264 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1767.
and joy! A crown, a neyer-fading crown awaits me ; I am going to ever
lasting habitations.' He then desired us to sing, and quickly added, ' He
is come ! He is come ! I want to be gone : farewell to you all !' When
he could no longerJspeak, he continued smiling, clapping his hands, and
discovering an ecstwsy of joy in every motion.
" After a while his speech returned, and he said, ' To-day is Friday :
to-morrow I expect to go.' One said, ' Poor Mr. New !' He said, ' It is
rich New : though poor in myself, I am rich in Christ'
" I saw him on Saturday in the same spirit, praising God with every
breath. He appeared quite transported; pointing upward, and turning
his fingers round his head, alluding to the crown prepared for him. I
said, ' Your Lord has kept the best wine unto the last.' ' Yes, yes,' said
he ; 'it is in my soul.' When I took iriy leave he pressed my hand,
pointed upward, and again clapped his hands. Afterward he spoke little,
till he cried out, ' The chariot, the chariot of Israel !' and died."
Sat. 26. — I was informed, between twelve and one, that Mrs. B. was
dying. Judging I had no time to lose, about one I left Bristol, and
about seven on Sunday morning came to London. Learning there that
she was better, I stayed to preach and administer the sacrament at the
chapel, and then hastened on, and spent a solemn and profitable hour
at Lewisham. I preached again at West-street chapel in the afternoon,
and made a collectiori for the poor, as I had done in the morning. Soon
after I took chaise again, and on Monday, about noon, came to Bristol.
Wed. 30. — I preached to a large and very serious congregation on
Redcliff Hill. This is,the way to. overturn Satan's kingdom. In field
preaching, more than any other means, G od is found of them that sought
him not. By this, death, heaven, and hell, come to the ears, if not the
hearts, of them that " care for none of these things."
Friday, October 2, and some days in the following week, I visited
the other societies round Bristol. Sunday, 11. — I preached at eight in
Princes-street, and a little before five, near the new Square ; where,
notwithstanding the keenness of the wind, the congregation was exceed
ing large. I permitted all of Mr. Whitefield's society that pleased, to
be present at the love-feast that followed. I hope we shall " not know
war any more," unless with the world, the flesh, and the devil.
Mon. 12. — I preached at Bradford ; on Tuesday, at Salisbury ; on
Wednesday, about one, at Romsey ; whence I rode to Southairipton ;
and, the wind being so high that I could not well preach abroad, I sent
a line to the mayor, requesting leave to preach in the Town Hall. In
an hour he sent me word, I might ; but in an hour more he retracted.
Poor mayor of Southampton ! So I preached in a small room, and did
not repent my labour.
Thur. 15. — About noon I preached at Fareham, then went on to
Portsmouth Common. I sent to desire the use of the Tabernacle, but
was answered, Not unless I would preach the perseverance of the
saints. At six I preached in our own room, which was sufficiently
crowded both Within and without. Resolving there should be room for
all that would come, I preached the next afternoon on the side of the
Common ; and the whole congregation was as quiet as that in the
Square at Bristol. Saturday, 17. — I set out early, and in the evening
came to London. Tues. 20. — I went to Colchester, and spent three
days very agreeably, among a quiet and loving people. All their little

Nov. 1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. ¦ 265
misunderstandings are now at an end. Yet they had not the life which
they had once : a loss pf this kind is not easily recovered. Saturday, 24.
— I returned to London.
Mon. 26. — I began my little tour through Northamptonshire and
Bedfordshire. I preached at Whittlebury in the evening. Tuesday, 27.
— I rode to Weedon, where, the use of the church being refused, I
accepted the offer of the Presbyterian meeting house, and preached to
a crowded audience. Wednesday, 20. — About two in the afternoon I
preached at Towcester, where, though many could not get in, yet all
were quiet. Hence we rode to Northampton, where, in the evening,
(our own room being far too small,) I preached in the riding school to
a large and deeply serious congregation. After service, I was chal
lenged by one that was my parishioner at Epworth, near forty years
ago. I drank tea at her house the next afternoon with her daughter-in- ,
law from London, very big with child, and greatly afraid that she should
die in labour. When we went to prayers, I enlarged in prayer for her
in particular. Within five minutes after we went away her pains began,
and soon after she was delivered of a fine boy. Friday, 30. — I rode
across the cbuntryVo Bedford, and prpached in the evening to a civil,
heavy congregation. Saturday, 31., — After preaching at Luton in the
way, I returned to London.
Sun. November 1. — Being All-Saints' Day, (a festival I dearly love,)
I could not but observe the admirable propriety with which the Collect,
Epistle, and Gospel for the day are suited to each other. As I was to
set out for Kent in the morning, Mr. B. invited me to spend the evening
with him at Lewisham. Soon after we took horse, we found one of our
horses lame. On inquiry, it appeared that five nails were driven into
the quick : so we wefe at a full stop. But Mr. B. supplying us with
another horse, we rode on, through heavy rain, to Staplehurst. In the
evening I met with a young clergyman, who seemed to have no desire,
but to save his own soul and those that heard him. I advised him to
expect crosses and persecution. But he was sure his rector would
stand by him. Vain hope, that the children of the world should long
. stand by the children of God ! Soon after, his rector told him, unless
he kept away from this people he must leave his curacy.
Tues. 3. — I rode to Rye, and preached in the evening. A poor pro
digal, who was cut to the heart the first time I was there, was one of the
audience ; but exceeding drunk. He dined with us the next day; but
was still so muddled, that I could make no impression on him. He was
almost persuaded to be a Christian ; but I doubt, is now further off than
ever. In the evening I dealt once more exceeding plain with him and
his fellow sinners. If they now perish in their iniquity, their blood is on
their own head. Thursday, 5. — About noon I preached at Norjam. I
was surprised, at one, to hear the Tower guns so plain at above fifty
miles' distance. In the afternoon we rode through miserable roads to
the pleasant village of Ewhurst, where I found the most lively congre
gation that I have met with in the county. Saturday, 7. — I called at
the house of mourning at Shoreham, where I found Mr. P. sorrowing,
like a Christian, for his youngest son, the staff of his age, the fourth
that has been snatched from him in the bloom of youth. After spending
a profitable hour here, I rode forward to London.

266 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1767.
Sun. 8. — I buried the remains of that excellent young man, Benjamin
Colley. He did " rejoice evermore," and " pray without ceasing ;" and
I believe his backsliding cost him his life. From the time he missed
his way, by means of Mr. Maxfield, he went heavily all his days. God,
indeed, restored his peace, but left him tp be buffeted of Satan in an
uncommon manner : and his trials did not end but with his life. How
ever, some of his last words were, "Tell all the society, tell all the
world, I die without doubt or fear."
Thur. 12. — 1 occasionally looked into a book which I had long thrown
by, as not worth reading, entitled, " Thoughts on G°d and Nature."
But how agreeably was I surprised ! It contains a treasure of ancient
learning, delivered in clear and strong language ; and is, indeed, a
masterpiece in its kind, a thunder bolt to Lord Bolingbroke, and all his
admirers. Sun. 15. — I buried the remains of Rebecca Mills. She found peace
with God many years since, and about five years ago was entirely
changed, and enabled to give her whole soul to God. From that hour
she never found any decay, but loved and served him with her whole
heart. Pain and sickness, and various trials, succeeded almost without
any intermission : but she was always the same, firm and unmoved, as
the Rock on which she was built; in life and in death uniformly praising
the God of her salvation. The attainableness of this great salvation is
put beyond all reasonable doubt by the testimony of one such (were
there but one) living and dying witness.
Fri. 20.— I preached to the condemned felons in Newgate, on,
"To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise." All of them were struck,
and melted into tears : who knows but some of them may " reap in joy?"
In the evening I preached at Leytonstone. How good would it be for
me to be here, not twice in a year, but in a month ! So it appears to
me : but God is wiser than man. When it is really best, wili he not
bring it to pass ? About this time I received two or three remarkable
letters ; extracts from which I here subjoin : —
" Reverend Sir,— Lately I was requested to read Mr. Marshall's
' Gospel Mystery of Sanctification.' It was represented to me, as the
most excellent piece ever published on that subject. I have read it, and,
lest I should be mistaken, submit to you the following short remarks: —
" It must be acknowledged, he is, on the one hand, copious in showing
the impracticability of real, genuine holiness, or of doing any works ac
ceptable to God, till we ' repent and believe the Gospel.' On the other
hand, he shows the deadly consequences of that faith which sets aside our
obligations to observe God's holy law.
"I rejoice, likewise, to find him showing how well able a believer is to
keep this law; and proving that this faith implies a divine assurance of
our belonging to Christ ; but most of all, to observe him speaking so ex
cellently of the growth of a believer in holiness. 'We are always,' says
he, ' to resist the devil, to quench all his fiery darts, and to perfect holiness
in the fear of God. We are to be built up in Christ, •Until we come to aperfeet
man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. '
" But how does this agree with his asserting, ' Our natural state doth
remain, in a measure, with all its, corrupt principles and practices, as long
as we live in the present world ? You may as well wash a blackamoor
white, as purge the flesh from its evil lusts. It will lust against the Spirit
in the best saints upon earth.' How then am I to come ' to a perfect man,

Nov.1767.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 267
to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ ? Is there a recon
ciliation between the ' fulness of Christ ' in a believer, and all his ' corrupt'
principles and practices ?' Is it thus, that the strong man armed is to be
cast out, with the spoiling of his goods ? Does he tell me, I am to quench
all ' the fiery darts of the devil ;' and in the same breath that I ' may as
well wash a blackamoor white ;' that I 'can do all things through Christ
strengthening me ;' and yet, that the flesh shall never be purged from its
evil lusts ; no, not in the best saints on earth, so long as they live in
the present world? What a wonderful communion is here between light
and darkness ! What strange fellowship between Christ and Belial!
"What can we infer from hence, but that Mr. Marshall's book, con
taining so much poison mixed with food, is an exceeding dangerous one,
and not fit to be recommended to any but experienced Christians ?"
The following letter is of a very different kind : —
" Sir, — I was yesterday led to hdar whet God would say to me by your
mouth. You exhorted us to 'strive to enter in at the strait gate.' I am
willing so to do. But I find, one chief part of my striving must be, to
feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, to instruct the ignorant, to visit the
sick and such as are in prison, bound in misery and iron.
" But if you purge out all who scorn such practices, or at least are not
found in them, how many will remain in your society ? I fear, scarce
enough to carry your body to the grave ! Alas, how many, even among
those who are called believers, have plenty of all the necessaries of life,
and yet complain of poverty ! How many have houses and lands, or bags
of money, and yet cannot find in their hearts to spare now and then to
God's poor a little piece of gold ! How many have linen in plenty,
with three or four suits of clothes, and can see the poor go naked ! They
will change them away for painted clay, or let the moths devour them,
before they will give them to cover the nakedness of their poor brethren,
many of whose souls are clothed with glorious robes, though their bodies
are covered with rags. Pray, sir, tell these, you cannot believe they are
Christians, unless they imitate Christ in doing good to all men, and hate
covetousness, which is idolatry."
I do tell them so : and I tell them it will be more tolerable in the day
of judgment for Sodom and Gomorrah than for them. I tell them, the
Methodists that do not fulfil all righteousness, will have the hottest
place in the lake of fire !
To awaken, if possible, these sleepers, I add one extract more : —
" Reverend and dear Sir, — Some time ago I acquainted you how gra
ciously the Lord had dealt with me, in delivering me out of all my troubles.
For some time past I have been amazed at my speech, memory, and un
derstanding, in all which I was remarkably defective. I have had power
to explain the Scriptures to my friends that meet here, in a manner that
astonished me. But I immediately saw from whence these blessings came,
and, with an overflow of love and joy, worshipped the Great Fountain of
all goodness. I never was so sensible of my unprofitableness, never so
abhorred myself as I do now. And yet I feel no condemnation, nor any
withdrawing of my Redeemer's love. He is my shield and buckler, my
God and my all. Glory be to God and the Lamb for ever ! Praise him
for me, and praise him for ever. Let every thing that hath breath praise
the Lord. ,
" Since the Lord has not only been gracious to my soul, but has intrusted
me with a share pf this world's good, I am under an equal obligation to
be faithful, in this as in the other gifts of God. Now especially, when
help is so much wanted, I ought to be the more careful. Suffer me, sir,
to speak freely of myself : I have about forty-seven pounds a year. As

268 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Nov. 1767.
to my disbursements, for apparel, I buy the most lasting, and, in general,
the plainest I can. I buy no furniture but what is necessary and cheap.
I make my own fire, and get my own breakfast and supper. I pay six
pence to one of our friends for my dinner. I drink herb tea, and thereby
save at least a shilling a week. I seldom drink tea in an afternoon, but
sup at six, on bread and cheese, with milk-and-water ; so I save at least
eight-pence by dropping tea in the afternoon. I fasted much, till my
health was greatly impaired. Then I used abstinence on Wednesdays,
Fridays, and other fast-days, till I was obliged to leave this off too ; but
not till I was quite indifferent as to what I eat. So I determined, if I
cannot retrench a meal, I can retrench the expense of a meal twice a
week, as on other fast-days ; using potatoes, milk, or some other cheap
thing. Thus I save four-pence per dinner twice a week, which, with the
one shilling and eight-pence, makes two shillings and four-pence per
week, without retrenching one necessary meal. Now, this two shillings
and four-pence would buy as much meat as, made into broth, would
nearly suffice for a small family. To be short, the expense for myself, —
meat, drink, clothes, and washing, is not twenty-eight pounds per annum ;
so that I have near twenty pounds to return to God in the poor. Now,
if every Christian family, while in health, would thus far deny themselves,
would twice a week dine on the cheapest food, drink in general herb tea,
faithfully calculate the money saved thereby, and give it to the poor over
and above then-usual donations, we should then hear no complaining in our
streets, but the poor would eat and be satisfied. He that gathered much
would have nothing over, and he that gathered little would have no lack.
O how happy should we all be, if this was the case with us ! I mentioned
this some time ago in a meeting at London, when a brother said, 'These
are but little things.' As I went home, I thought of his words: ' Little
things !' Is the want of fire, in frost and snow, a little thing ? Or the
want of food, in a distressed, helpless family ? Gracious God ! ' Feed
me with food convenient for me ! Give me not poverty ; lest I steal, and
take the name of my God in vain !'
" Dear Sir, I know what you feel for the poor, and I also sympathize
with you. Here is a hard season coming on, and every thing very dear;
thousands of poor souls, yea, Christians, dread the approaching calamities.
O that God would stir up the hearts of all that believe themselves his
children, to evidence it by showing mercy to the poor, as God has shown
them mercy ! Surely the real children of God will do it of themselves ;
for it is the natural fruit of a branch in Christ. I would not desire them
to lose one meal in a week, but to use as cheap food, clothes, &c, as pos
sible. Aud I think the poor themselves ought to be questioned, with
regard to drinking tea and beer. For I cannot think it right for them to
indulge themselves in those things which I refrain from, to help them.
My earnest prayers shall accompany yours, that God would give us all, in
this our day, to know the things which belong unto our peace, and to
acknowledge the blessings which are freely given to us of God !"
Mon. 23. — I went to Canterbury. Here I met with the life of Moham
med, wrote, I suppose, by the Count de Boulanvilliers. Whoever the
author is, he is a very pert, shallow, self-conceited coxcomb, remarkable
for nothing but his immense assurance and thorough contempt of Chris
tianity. And the book is a dull, ill-digested romance, supported by no
authorities at all : whereas Dean Prideaux (a writer of ten times his
sense) cites his authorities for every thing he advances. In the after
noon I rode to Dover ; but the gentleman I was to lodge with was gone
i long journey. He went to bed well, but was dead in the morning :
such a vapour is life ! At six I preached ; but the house would by no

Dec. 1767. J rev. j. wesley's journal, 269
means contain the congregation. Most of the officers of the garrison
were there. I have not found so much life here for some years. After
preaching at Sandwich and Margate, and spending a comfortable day
at Canterbury, on Saturday I returned to London.
Mon. 30. — I took coach for Norwich, and in the evening came to
Newmarket. Tuesday, December 1. — Being alone in the coach, I was
considering several points of importance. And thus much appeared
clear as the day : —
That a man may be saved, who cannot express himself properly con
cerning Imputed Righteousness. Therefore, to do this is not necessary
to salvation : That a man may be saved, who has not clear conceptions
of it (Yea, that never heard the phrase.) Therefore, clear concep
tions of it are not necessary to salvation : yea, it is not necessary to
salvation to use the phrase at all : That a pious Churchman who has
not clear conceptions even of Justification by Faith, may be saved.
Therefore, clear conceptions even of this are not necessary to salva
tion : That a Mystic, who denies Justification by Faith, (Mr. Law for
instance,) may be saved. But if so, what becomes of articulus stantis
vel cadentis ecclesim ? [A doctrine by which a church stands or falls.]
If so, is it not high time for us
Prqjicere ampuuas, et sesquipedalia verba; [To throw aside big bombastic words ;]
and to return to the plain word, " He that feareth God, and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with him ?"
Every evening this week I preached at Norwich, to a quiet, well-
behaved congregation. Our friends, the mob, seem to have taken their
leave ; and so have triflers : all that remain sesem to be deeply serious.
But how easily are even these turned out of the way ! One of our old
members, about a year ago, left the society, and. never heard the preach
ing since, because Mr. Lincoln said, " Mr. Wesley and all his followers
would go to hell together !" However, on Tuesday night he ventured to
the house once more ; arid God met him there, and revealed his Son in
his heart.
Sat. 5. — Believing it was my duty to search to the bottom some
reports which I had heard concerning Mr. B— •* — , I went to his old
friend Mr. G  , an Israelite indeed, but worn almost to a skele
ton. After I had explained to him the motives of my inquiry, he spoke
without reserve ; and, if his account be true, that hot, sour man does
well to hold fast his opinion, for it is all the religion he has.
Mon. 7. — I went on to Yarmouth, and found confusion worse con
founded. Not only B  W  's society was come to nothing, but
ours seemed to be swiftly following. They had almost all left the
Church again, being full of prejudice against the clergy and against one
another. However, as two or three retained their humble, simple love,
I doubted not but there would be a blessing in the remnant. My first
business was to reconcile them to each other ; and this was effectually
done by hearing the contending parties, first separately, and afterward
face to face. , It remained, to reconcile them to the Church ; and this
was done partly by arguments, partly by persuasion. Fri. 11. — We
set out at three in the morning, but did not reach Bury till past seven
in the evening. The people being ready, I began preaching imme-

270 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1768.
diately. Many seemed really desirous to save their souls. The next
day" we went on to London.
Sun. 13. — I was desired to preach a funeral sermon for William
Osgood. He came to London near thirty years ago, and, from nothing,
increased more and more, till he was worth several thousand pounds.
He was a good man, and died in peace. Nevertheless, I believe his
money was a great clog to him, and kept him in a poor, low state all his
days, making no such advance as he might have done, either in holi
ness pr happiness.
To-day I found a little soreness on the edge of my tongue, which the
nextday. spread to my gums, then to my lips, which inflamed, swelled,
and, the skin bursting, bled considerably. Afterward, the roof of my
mouth was extremely sore, so that I could chew nothing. To this was
added a continual spitting. I knew a little rest would cure all. But
this was not to be had ; , for I had appointed to be at Sheerness on
Wednesday, the 16th. Accordingly, I took horse between five and six,
and came thither between five and six in the evening. At half an hour
after six, I began reading prayers, (the governor of the fort having given
me the use of the chapel,) and afterward preached, though not without
difficulty, to a large and serious congregation. The next evening it
was considerably increased, so that the chapel was as hot as an oven.
In coming out, the air, being exceeding sharp, quite took away my
voice, so that I knew not how I should be able the next day to read
prayers or preach to so large a congregation. But in the afternoon the
good governor cut the knot, sending word, I must preach in the chapel
no more. A room being offered, which held full as many people as I
was able to preach to, we had a comfortable hour ; and many seemed
resolved to " seek the Lord while he may be found."
Examining the society, consisting of four or five-and-thirty members,
I had the comfort to find many of them knew in whom they had be
lieved. And all of them seemed- really desirous to adorn the doctrine
of God their SaViour. Such a town as many of these live in, is scarce
to be found again in England. In the dock adjoining to the fort there
are six old men-of-war. These are divided into small tenements, forty,
fifty, or sixty in a ship, with little chimneys and windows ; and each of
these contains a family. In one of them, where we called, a man and
his wife, and six little children lived. And yet all the ship w as sweet
and tolerably clean ; sweeter than most sailing ships I have been in.
Saturday, 19. — I returned to London.
Sat. 26. — 1 visited poor Mrs. H., whose wild husband has very near
murdered her, by vehemently affirming, it was revealed to him that she
should die before such a day. Indeed the day is past ; but her weak,
nervous constitution is so deeply shocked by it, that she still keeps her
bed, and perhaps will feel it all the days of her life.
Sat. January 2, 1768. — I called on a poor man in the Marshalsea,
whose case appeared to be uncommon. He is by birth a Dutchman, a
chymist by profession. Being but half employed at home, he was
advised to come to London, where he doubted not of having full employ
ment. He was recommended to a countryman of his to lodge, who
after six weeks arrested him for much more than he owed, and hurried
him away to prison, having a wife near her time, without money, friend,

Feb. 1768.] rev. j. wesley's; journal. 271
or a word of English to speak. I wrote the case to Mr. T  , who
immediately gave fifteen pounds ; by means of which, with a little addi
tion, he was set at liberty, and put in a way of living. But I never saw
him since : and reason good ; for hp could now live without me.
Mon. 4. — At my leisure hours this week, I read Dr. Priestley's inge
nious book' on Electricity. He seems to have accurately collected and
well digested all that is known on that curious subject. But how little
is that all ! Indeed the use of it we know ; at least, in some good degree.
We know it is a thousand medicines in one : in particular, that it is the
most efficacious medicine, in nervpus disorders of every kind, which has
ever yet been discovered. But if we aim at theory, we know nothing.
We are soon Lost and bewilder'd in the fruitless search.
Mon. 11. — This week I spent my scraps of time in reading Mr.
Wodrow's " History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland." It
would transcend belief, but that the vouchers are too authentic to admit
of any exception. O what a blessed governor was that good-natured
man, so called, King Charles the Second ! Bloody Queen Mary was a
lamb, a mere dove, in comparison of him ! Monday, 25, and the fol
lowing days, in the intervals of more important work, I carefully read
the pleadings at Edinburgh, in the famous Douglas cause. So intricate
a one I never heard, I never read of before. I cannot but believe the
birth was real. But the objections are so numerous, and so strongly
urged, I cannot at all wonder that many should believe otherwise.
Mon. February 8. — I met with a surprising poem, entitled, " Cho-
heleth ; or, The Preacher." It is a paraphrase, in tolerable verse, on
the Book of Ecclesiastes. I really think the author of it (a Turkey
merchant) understands both the difficult expressions, and the connec
tion of the whole, better than any other, either ancient or modern
writer whom I have seen. He was at Lisbon during the great earth
quake, just then sitting in his night gown and slippers. Before he could
dress himself, part of the house he was in fell, and blocked him up. By
this means his life was saved ; for all who had run out were dashed in
pieces by the falling houses.
Thur. 18. — Having been importunately pressed thereto, I rode
(through a keen east wind) to Chatham. About six in the evening I
preached at the barracks, in what they call the church. It is a large room,
in which the chaplain reads prayers, and preaches now and then. It
was soon as hot as an oven, through the multitude of people ; some
hundreds of whom were soldiers : and they were " all ear," as Mr.
Boston says, scarce allowing themselves to breathe. Even between
five and six the next morning the room was warm enough. I suppose
upwards of two hundred soldiers were a part of the audience. Many of
these are already warring a good warfare, knowing in whom they have
believed. Tues. 23. — I rode to Shoreham, and preached at five in Mr. P.'s
house ; but the next day I preached in the church, being St. Matthias's
day. I then rode back to a large room, which is taken in Redriff, above
three miles from London Bridge. Although the people were strangely
squeezed together, yet they appeared to be all attention. Not a cough
was to be heard. I strongly exhorted them to " call upon the Lord

272' REV. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1768.
while he is near." And when 1 had concluded, no one offered to move,
but every one stood still in his place, till I had passed through them.
- Fri. 26. — I translated from the French one of the most useful tracts
I ever saw, for those who desire to be "fervent in spirit." How little
does God regard men's' opinions ! What a multitude of wrong opinions
are embraced by all the members of the Church of Rome ! Yet how
highly favoured have many of them been ! Mon. 29. — I dined at Mr.
M  's. His strangeness is now gone. He has drank of my cup.
Reproach has at length found out him also. Afterward I spent an hour
at Mr. G  's. I can trust myself about once a year in this warm sun
shine ; but not much oftener, or I should melt away.
Sun. March 6. — In the evening I went to Brentford, and on Tues
day, 8, 1 reached Bristol, where I did not find any decay in the work of
God, though it did not go on so vigorously as at Kingswood. Here
the meetings for prayer had been exceedingly blessed ; some were con
vinced or converted almost daily ; and near seventy new members had
been added to the society in about three months' time. The school
likewise is in a flourishing condition. Several of the children continue
serious ; and all of them are in better order than they have been for
some years.
Mon. 14. — I set out on my northern journey, and preached at Stroud
in the evening. Tuesday, 15. — About noon I preached at Painswick,
and in the evening at Gloucester. The mob here was for a consider
able time both noisy and mischievous. But an honest magistrate,
taking the matter in hand, quickly tamed the beasts of the people. So
may any magistrate, if he will ; so that' wherever a mob continues any
time, all they do is to be imputed not so much to the rabble as to the
justices. Wed. 16. — About nine I preached at Cheltenham, — a quiet, com
fortable place ; though it would not have been so, if either the rector
or the Anabaptist minister could have prevented it. Both these have
blown the trumpet with their might ; but the people had no ears to hear.
In the afternoon I preached at Upton, and then rode on to Worcester.
But the difficulty Was, where to preach. No room was large enough
to contain the people ; and it was too cold for them to stand abroad.
At length we went to a friend's, near the town, whose barn was larger
than many churches. Here a numerous congregation soon assembled ;
and again at five, and at ten in the morning. Nothing is wanting here
but a commodious house : and will not God provide this also ? In the
afternoon we rode to Evesham. As all was hurry and confusion on
account of the election, I was glad Mr. D. asked me to preach in his
church, where we had a large and exceeding quiet congregation. How
long a winter has been at this place ! Will not the spring at length
return ?
Fri. 18. — The vicar of PebWorth had given notice in the church on
Sunday, that I was to preach there on Friday. But.the squire of the
parish said, " It is contrary to the canons," (wise squire !) " and it shall
not be." So I preached about a mile from it, at Broadmarston, by the
side of Mr. Eden's house. The congregation was exceeding large,
and remarkably attentive. In the morning, the chapel (so it anciently
was) was well filled at five. The simplicity and earnestness of the

5Harch, 1768t] rev. j. wesley's journal. 273
people promise a glorious harvest. Sat. 19. — We rode to Birmingham.
The tumults which subsisted here so many years are now wholly sup
pressed by a resolute magistrate. After preaching, I was pleased to
see a venerable monument of antiquity, George Bridgins, in the one
hundred and seventh year of his age. He can still walk to the preach
ing, and retains his senses "and understanding tolerably well. But what
a dream will even a life of a hundred years appear to him, the moment
he awakes in eternity !
Sun. 20 — About one I preached on West Bromwich Heath ; in the
evening, near the preaching house in Wednesbury. The north wind
cut like a razor ; but the congregation, as well as me, had something
else to think of. Tues. 22. — I read over a small book, " Poems, by
Miss Whately," a farmer's daughter. She had little advantage from
education, but an astonishing genius. Some ' of her elegies I think
quite equal to Mr. Gray's. If she had had proper helps for a few years,
I question whether she would not have excelled any female poet that
ever yet appeared in England. Wed. 23. — After preaching at several
other places, I rode on to Wolverhampton. Here too all was quiet :
only those who could not get into the houtee made a little noise for a
time : and some hundreds attended me to my lodging ;* but it was With
no other intent than to stare.
Thur. 24. — I rode to Newcastle-under-Line, (a river so called,) one
of the prettiest towns in England. Many here already.know them
selves : not a few know Christ. The largeness of ihe congregation
constrained me, though it Was very cold, to preach in the open-air,- on,
" God commandeth all men every where to repent." I scarce ever saw
a more attentive or better behaved congregation. Fri. 25. — I turned
aside a little to Burslem, and preached in the new house. That at
Congleton is about the same size, but better contrived and better
finished. We had an elegant congregation at Congleton, yet earnestly
attentive. It seems the behaviour of the society in this town has con
vinced all the people in it but the curate, who still refuses to give the
sacrament to any that will not promise to hear these preachers no more.
Sat. 26.; — We rode, to Macclesfield. Sunday, 27. — At eleven one
of the ministers preached a useful sermon, as did the other in the after
noon. At five in the evening we (had. thousands upon thousands ; and
all were serious, while I enforced, " Now is the day of salvation."
Mon. 28. — I met the stewards of the several societies at Manchester.
The times of outward distress are now over : God has given us plenty
of all things. It remains only, to give ourselves up to Him who " giveth
us all things richly to enjoy."
Tues. 29. — I preached in Stockport at noon, and Manchester in the
evening. Wednesday, 30. — I rode to a little town called New Mills,
in the High Peak of Derbyshire. I preached at noon in their large new
chapel, which (in consideration that preaching houses have need of air)
has a casement in every window, three inches square ! That is the cus
tom of the country ! In the evening and the following morning I brought
strange things to the ears of manyin Manchester, concerning the govern
ment of their families, and the education of their children. But some
still made that very silly answer, " O, he has no children of his own !"
Neither had St. Paul, nor (that we know) any of the Apostles. What
Vol. IV. 18

274 rev. j. -wesley's journal. [April, 1768.
then ? Were they, therefore, unable to instruct parents ? Not so. They
were able to instruct every one that had a soul to be saved.
Sat. April 2. — I preached at Little Leigh, and in the evening at
Chester. At eight in the morning, Easter-Day, I took my old stand, ,
in the little square at St. Martin's Ash. The people were as quiet as
in the house. While I stayed here, I corrected Miss Gilbert's journal,
— a masterpiece, in its kind. What a prodigy of a child ! Soon ripe,-
and soon gone ! Tues. 5. — About noon I preached at Warrington ; I
am afraid, not to the taste of some of my hearers, as my subject led me
to speak strongly and explicitly on the Godhead of Christ. But that I
cannot help; for on this I. must insist, asjhe foundation of all our hope.
Wed. 6. — About eleven I preached at Wigan, in a place near the
middle of the town, which I suppose was formerly a play house. It
was very full, and very warm. Most of the congregation were wild, as
wild might be ; yet none made the least disturbance. Afterward, as I
walked down the street, they stared sufficiently, but none said an uncivil
word. In the evening we had a huge congregation at Liverpool : but
some pretty, gay, fluttering things did not behave with so much good
manners as the mob at Wigan. The congregations in general were
quite well-behaved, as well as large, both morning and evening ; and I
found the society both more numerous and more lively than ever it was
before. Sun. 10. — I rode to Prescot, eight miles from Liverpool, and came
thither just as .the church began. The vicar preached' an excellent
sermon, on, " Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world : and
this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith." After
service, many followed me to a vacant place, where we were tolerably
sheltered from the cold wind. Fifty or sixty of our Liverpool friends
also were there, who had walked oyer ; and God made it both a solemn
and a comfortable opportunity to many souls. Mon. 11. — I rode to
Bolton ; on Wednesday, to Kendal. Seceders and mongrel Methodists
have so surfeited the people here, that there is small prospect of doing
"good ; however, I once more " cast" my " bread upon the waters," and
left the event to God. £
Thur. 14. — I rode on, through continued rain, to Ambleside. It
cleared up before we came to Keswick, and we set out thence in a fair
day ; but on the mountains the storm met us again, which beat on us
so impetuously, that our horses couldscarce turn their faces against it.
However, we made shift to reach Cockermouth ; but there was no room
for preaching, the town being in an uproar through the election for
members of parliament ; so, after drying ourselves, we thought it best
to go on to Whitehaven. 1 found the society here more alive to God
than it had been for several years ; and God has chosen the weak to
make them strong : the change has been wrought chiefly by means of
Joseph G. Many of the children likewise are serious and well-behaved;
and some of them seem to be awakened.
Sun. 17. — I commended them to the grace of God, and rode to
Cockermouth. I had designed to preach near the market house, but
the rain constrained us to go into the house, where. I explained, (out of
the First lesson,) "Let me die the death of the righteous." In the
evening I preached at Coldbeck, in the mountains, to an exceeding

April, 1768.] rev. j.' wesley's journal. 275
serious congregation. Monday, 18. — Taking horse at four, I reached
Solway Frith before eight, and, finding a guide ready, crossed without
delay, dined at Dumfries, and then went on to Drumlanrig.
Tues. 19. — I rode through heavy rain to Glasgow. On Thursday
and Friday I spoke to most Pf the members of the society. I doubt
we have few societies in Scotland like this : the greater part of those I
saw, not only have found peace with God, but continue to walk in the
light pf his countenance. Indeed that wise and good man, Mr. G  ,
has been of great service to them ; encouraging them,' by all possible
means, to abide in the grace of God.
Sat. 23 — I rode over the mountains to Perth. I had received mag
nificent accounts of the work of God in this place ; so that I expected
to find a numerous and lively society. Instead of this, I found not
above two believers, and scarce five awakened persons in it. Finding
I had all to begin, I spoke exceeding plain in the evening, to about a
hundred persons, at the room ; but, knowing this was doing nothing,
on Sunday, 24, I preached about eight at the end of Watergate. A.
multitude of people were soon assembled, to whom I cried aloud,
" Seek ye the Lord while he may be found ; call ye upon him while
he is near." All were deeply attentive ; and I had a little hope that
some were profited.
At the old kirk we had useful sermons, both in the morning and at
five in the afternoon. Immediately after service, I preached on, " God
forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ."
The congregation was so exceeding large, that I doubt many could not
hear. After preaching, I explained the nature of a Methodist society j
adding, that I should not look on any persons at Perth as such, unless
they spoke to me before I left the city. Four men and four women
did speak to me ; two of whom I think were believers ; and one or two
more seemed just awakening, and darkly feeling after God. In truth,
the kingdom of God, among these, is as yet but as a grain of mustard
seed., Mon. 25. — Mr. Fr  , minister of a neighbouring parish, desired
us to breakfast with him. "I found him a serious, benevolent, sensible
man ; not bigoted to any opinions. I did not reach Brechin till it was
too late to preach. Tuesday, 26. — I came to Aberdeen. Here I found
a society truly alive, knit together in peace and love. The congrega
tions were large both morning and evening, and, as usual, deeply atten
tive. But a company of strolling players, who have at length found
place here also, stole away the gay part of the hearers. Poor Scotland !
Poor Aberdeen ! This only was wanting to make them as completely
irreligious as England.
Fri. 29.— I read over an extremely sensible book, but one that sur
prised me much: It is "An Inquiry into the Proofs of the Charges
commonly advanced against Mary Queen of Scotland." By means of
original papers, he has made it more clear than one would imagine it
possible at this distance, 1. That she was altogether innocent of the
murder of Lord Darnley,- and no way privy to it : 2, That she married
Lord Bothwell (then near seventyyears old, herself but four-and-twenty)
from the pressing instance of the nobility in a body, who at the same
time assured her, he was innocent of the king's murder : 3. That Muiv

276 rev, j. wesley's journal. [May, 1768.
ray, Morton, and Lethingtori, themselves contrived that murder, in
order to charge it upon her; as well as forged those vile letters and
sonnets which they palmed upon the weld for hers. " But how then
can we account for the quite contrary story, which has been almost
universally received ?" Most easily. It was penned and published in
French, English, and Latin, (by Queen Elizabeth's order,) by George
Buchanan, who was secretary to Lord Murray, and in Queen Eliza
beth's pay ; so he was sure to throw dirt enough. Nor was she at
liberty to answer for herself. " But what then was Queen Elizabeth ?"
As just and merciful as Nero, and as good a Christian as Mohammed.
Sun. May 1. — I preached at seven in the new room ; in the after
noon at the College kirk, in Old Aberdeen. At six, knowing our house
could not contain the congregation, I preached ip the Castle-gate, on
the paved stones. A large number of people-were all attention ; but
there were many rude, stupid creatures round about them, who knew
as little of reason as of religion : I never saw such brutes in Scotland
before. One of them threw a potato, which fell on my arm : I turned
to them ; and some were ashamed.
Mon. 2. — I set out early from Aberdeen, and about noon preached
in Brechin. After sermon, the provost desired to see me and said,
" Sir, my son had epileptic fits from his infancy : Dr. Ogylvie prescribed
for him many times, and at length told me he could do no more. I
desired Mr. Blair last Monday to speak to you. On Tuesday morning
my son said to his mother, he had just been dreaming that his fits were
gone, and he was perfectly well. Soon after I gave him the drops you
advised : he is perfectly well, and has not had one fit since." In the
evening I preached to a large congregation at Dundee. They heard
attentively, but seemed to feel nothing. The next evening I spoke
more strongly, and to their hearts rather than their understanding ; and
I believe a few felt the word of God sharp as a two-edged sword.
Thur. 5. — We rode through the pleasant and fruitful Carse of Gdwry,
a plain, fifteen or sixteen miles long, between the river Tay and the)
mountains, very thick inhabited, to Perth. In the afternoon we walked
over to the royal palace at Scone. It is a large old house, delightfully
situated, but swiftly running to ruin. Yet there are a few good pictures,
and some fine tapestry left, in what they call the queen's and the
king's chambers. And what is far more curious, there is a bed and a
set of hangings, in the (once) royal apartment, which was wrought by
poor Queen Mary, while she was imprisoned in the castle of Lochlevin.
It is some of the finest needlework I ever saw, and plainly shows both
her exquisite skill and unwearied industry. About this time a remark
able work of God broke out among the children at Kingswood school.
One of the masters serit me a short account of it as follows : —
"April 27, 1768.
" Rev. and dear Sir,— On Wednesday the 20th, Godbrokein upon our
boys in a surprising manner. A serious concern has been observable in
some of them for some time past ; but that night, while they were in their
private apartments, the power of God came upon them, even" like a mighty,
rushing wind, which made them cry aloud for mercy. Last night, I hope,
will never be forgotten, when about twenty were in the. utmost distress.
But God quickly spoke peace to two of them, J-  Gl— — t, and T-» —
M  «. A. greater display of his love "I never saw ; they indeed rejoice

May, 1768.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 277
with joy unspeakable. For#my 6wn part, I have not often felt the like
power. We have no need to exhort them to pray, for that spirit runs
through the whole school; so that this house rriay well be called, 'a
house of prayer.' While I am writing, the cries of. the boys, from their
several apartments, are sounding in my ears. There are many still lying
at the pool, who wait every moment to be put in. They are come to this,
' Lord, I will not, I cannot, rest without thy love.' Since I began to write,
eight more are set at liberty, and now rejoice in God their Saviour. The
namesof these are John Coward, John Lion, John Maddern, John Boddily,
John Thurgar, Charles Brown, William Higham, and Robert Hindmarsh.
Their age is from eight to fourteen. There are but few who withstand
the work ; nor is it likely they should do it long ; for the prayers of those
that believe in Christ seem to carryall before them. Among the colliers
likewise the work of God increases greatly ; two of the colliers' boys
were justified this week. The number added to the society since the con
ference is a hundred and thirty.
" I had sealed my letter, but have opened it to inform you, that two
more of our children have found peface. Several others are under deep
conviction1. Some of our friends from Bristol are here, Who are thunder
struck. This is the day we have wished for so long ; the day you have
had in view, which has made you go through so much opposition for the
good of these poor children. James Hindmarsh."
A few days after, one wrote thus : —
" I cannot help congratulating you on the happy situation of your
family here. The power of God continues to work with almost irresisti
ble force ; and there is good reason to hope it will not be withdrawn, till
" every soUl is converted to God. I have had frequent opportunities of
conversing alone with the boys, and find the work has taken deep root
in many hearts. The house rings with praise and prayer, and the whole
behaviour of the children strongly speaks for God. The number of the
new-born is increased since you received your last information. I have
been a witness of part ; but the whole exceeds all that language can paint."
Another writes, May 18 : —
"The work of God still goes on at Kingswood. Of the hundred and
thirty members who have been added to the society since the last confer- .
ence, the greater part have received justifying, faith, and are still rejoicing
in God their Saviour; and (what is the most remarkable) I do not know
of one backslider in the place. The outpouring of the Spirit on the chil
dren in the school has been exceeding great. I believe there is not one
among them who has not been affected more or less. Twelve of them
have found peace with God, and some in a very remarkable manner.
These have no more doubt of the favour of God than of their own exist
ence : and the Lord is still with them, though not so powerfully as he
was two or three weeks since."

AN EXTRACT

REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.

FROM MAY 14, 1163, TO SEPTEMBER 1, 1770

JOURNAL.^No. XV.

Saturday, May 14, 1768. — I walked once more through Holyrood
House, a noble pile of building ; but the greatest part of it left to itself,
and so (like the palace at' Scone) swiftly running to ruin. The tapestry
is dirty, and quite faded ; the fine ceilings dropping down ; and many
¦oftiie pictures in the gallery torn or cut through. This was the work
Pf good General Hawley's soldiers, (like general, like men!) who,
after running away from the Scots, at Falkirk, revenged themselves on
the harmless canvass !
Sun. 15. — At eight I preached in the High School yard ; and I believe
not a few of the hearers were cut to the heart. Between twelve and
one a far larger congregation assembled on the Castle Hill ; and I be
lieve my voice commanded them all, while I opened and enforced those
awful words,. " I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God."
In the evening our house was sufficiently crowded, even with the rich
and honourable. " Who hath warned" these "to flee from the wrath
to come ?" O may they at length awake and " arise from the dead !"
Mon. 16. — I preached in the evening at Dunbar, near the shore, to
an unusually large congregation. Tuesday, 17. — I looked over Dr.
Shaw's Travels : great part of them is very dull and unentertaining ;
but some remarks are extremely curious. I was a little surprised at
one of them ; namely, that the celebrated Mount Atlas is not higher
than many of our English mountains, and nothing near so high as the
Alps. But it was much further from Rome : so travellers might make
it as high as the moon; and few in Italy could contradict them.
Wed. 18. — I came to poor dead Berwick. However, I found a few
living souls even here. At seven I preached in the Town Hall, to an
exceeding serious, though not numerous, congregation. The next
evening I preached in the market place at Alnwick. Friday, 20.  I
went on in reading that fine book, Bishop Butler's " Analogy." But
I doubt it is too hard for most of those for whom it is chiefly intended.
Freethinkers, so called, are seldom close, thinkers. They will not be
at the pains of reading such a book as this. One that would profit them
must dilute his sense, or they will neither swallow nor digest it.

May, 1763.] rev. j.- wesley's journal. 279
Sot 21.— About noon I preached at Morpeth, and in the evening at
Newcastle, in the old custom house, a large commodious room near
the quayside, the grand resort of publicans and sinners. Sunday, 22.
—I preached in the morning under the trees in Gateshead, to a large
and serious multitude ; and at two, On the Fell, to a much larger. But
the largest of all attended at the Garth Heads in the evening ; and
great part of them were not curious hearers, but well acquainted with
the things of the kingdom of God.
Wednesday, 25, and the two following days, being at Sunderland, I
took down, from one who had feared God from her infancy, one of tho
strangest accounts I ever read ; and yet I can find no pretence to
disbelieve it The well-known character of the person excludes all
suspicion of fraud ; and the nature of the circumstances themselves
excludes the possibility of a delusion. It is true there are several of
them which I do not comprehend ; but this is, with me, a very slender
objection : for what is it which I do comprehend, even of the things I
see daily ? - Truly not
The smallest grain of sand, or spire of grass.
I know not how the one grows, or how the particles of the other cohere
together. What pretence have I then to deny well-attested facts, be
cause I cannot comprehend them ? It is true likewise, that the English
in general, and indeed most of the men of learning in Europe, have
given up all accounts of witches and apparitions, as mere old wives'
fables. , I am sorry for it ; and I willingly take this opportunity of
entering my solemn protest against this violent compliment which so
many that believe the Bible pay to those who do not believe it. I owe
them no such service. I take knowledge, these are at the bottom
of the outcry which has been raised, and with such insolence spread
throughout the nation, in direct opposition not only to the Bible,but to
the suffrage Of the wisest and best of men in all ages and nations.
They well know, (whether Christians know it, or not,) that the giving
up witchcraft is, in effect, giving up the Bible ; and they know, on the
other hand, that if but one account of. the intercourse of men with sepa
rate spirits be admitted, their whole castle in the air (Deism, Atheism,
Materialism) falls to the ground. I know no reason, therefore, why
we should suffer even this weapon to be wrested out of our hands.
Indeed there are numerous arguments besides, which abundantly con
fute their vain imaginations. But we need not be hooted out of one ;
neither reason nor religion require this.
One of the capital objections to all these accounts, which I have
known urged over and over, is this, " Did you ever see an apparition
yourself?" No : nor did I ever see a murder ; yet I believe there is
such a thing ; yea, and that in one place or another murder is commit
ted every day. Therefore I cannot, as a reasonable man, deny the
fact ; although I never saw it, and perhaps never may. The testimony
of unexceptionable witnesses fully convinces me both of the one and
the other. . But to set "this aside, it has been confidently alleged, that
many of these have seen their error, and have been clearly convinced
that the supposed preternatural operation was the mere contrivance of
artful men. The famous instance of this, which has been spread far
and wide, was the drumming in Mr. Mompesson's house at Tedworth ;

280 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1768.
who, it was said, acknowledged it was all a trick, and that he had found
out the whole contrivance. Not so : my eldest brother, then at Christ
church, Oxon, inquired of Mr. Mompesson, his fellow collegian, whether
his father had, acknowledged this or not. He answered, " The resort
of gentlemen to my father's house was so great,' he could not bear the
expense. He therefore took no pains to confute the report that he had
found out the cheat ; although he, arid I, and all the family, knew the
account which was published to be punctually true."
This premised, I proceed to as remarkable a narrative as any that
has fallen under my notice. The reader may believe it if he pleases ;
or may disbelieve it, without any offence to me. Meantime, let him
¦not be offended if I believe it, till I see better reason to the contrary.
I have added a few short remarks, which may make some passages a
little more intelligible.
1. Elizabeth Hobson was bom in Sunderland, in the year 1744.
Her father dying when she was three or four years old, her uncle,
Thomas Rea, a pious man, brought her up as his own daughter. She ,
was serious from a child, and grew up in the fear of God. Yet she had
deep and sharp convictions of sin, till she was about sixteen years of
age, when she found peace with God, and from that time the whole
tenor of her behaviour was suitable to her profession.
On Wednesday, May 25, 1768, and the three following days, I talked
with her at large ; but it was with great difficulty I prevailed on her to
speak. The substance of what she said was as follows :->—
"2. From my childhood, when any of our neighbours died, whether
men, women, or children, I used to see them, either just when they died,
or a little before: and I was not frightened at all, it was so common.
Indeed many times I did not then know they were dead. I saw many of
them by day, many by night. Those that came when it was dark brought
light with them. I observed all little children, and many grown persons,
had a bright, glorious light round them. But many had a gloomy, dis
mal light, and a dusky cloud- over them.
" 3. When I told-my uncle this, he did not seem to be at all surprised
at it ;* but at several times he said, .' Be not afraid ; only take care to fear
and serve God. As long as he is on your side, none will be able to hurt
you.' At other times he said, (dropping a word now and then, but sel
dom answering me any questions about it,) ' Evil spirits very seldom
appear, but between eleven at night and two in the morning : but after
they have appeared to a person a year, they frequently come in the day
time. Whatever spirits, good or bad, come in the day, they come at
sunrise, at noon, or at sunset't
" 4. When I was between twelve and thirteen my uncle had a lodger,
who was a very wicked man. One night I was sitting in my chamber,
about half-hour after ten, having by accident put. out my candle, when
he came -in, all ov«r in a flame. I cried out, " William, why do you
come in so to fright me?" He said nothing, but went away. I went
after him into his room, but found he was fast asleep in bed. A day or
two after, he fell ill, and, within the week, died in raging despair. v
" 5. I was between fourteen and fifteen, when" I went very early one
morning to fetch up the kine. I had two fields to cross, into a low ground
* It appears highly probable that he was himself experimentally acquainted with
these things.
J H6w strange is this ! But how little do we know concerning the laws of the
invisible world !

May, 1768.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 281
which was said tp be haunted,1 Many persons had been frighted there,
and I. had myself often seen men and women (so many, at times, that they
are out of count) go just by me, and vanish away. This morning, as I
came toward it, I heard a confused noise, as of many /people quarrelling.
But I did not mind it, and went dn till I came near the gate. I then saw,
on the other side, a yoUng man dressed in purple, who said, ' It is too
early ; go back from whence you came. The Lord be with you, and bless
you ;' and presently he was gone.
" 6. When I was about Sixteen, my uncle fell ill, and grew worse and
worse for three months. One day, having been sent out on an errand, I
was coming home through a lane, when I saw him "in the field, coming
swiftly toward me. I ran to meet him ; but he was gone. When 1 came
home, I found him calling for me. As soon as I came to his bedside, he
clasped his arms round my neck, and, bursting into tears, earnestly
exhorted me to continue in the ways of God. He. kept his hold, till he
sunk down and died: and even then they could hardly unclasp his fingers.'
I would fain have died with him, and wished to be buried with him, dead
or alive.
" 7. From that time I was crying from morning to night, and praying
that I might see him. I grew weaker and weaker, till, one morning, about
one o'clock, as I was lying crying, as usual, I heard some noise, and,
rising up, saw him come to the bedside. He looked much displeased,
shook his head at me, and in a minute or two went away.
" 8. About a week after, I took my bed, and, grew worse and worse;
till, in six or seven days, my life was despaired of. Then, about eleveu
at night, my uncle came in, looked well pleased, and sat down on the
bedside. He came every night after, at the same time, and stayed- till
cock-crowing. I was exceeding glad, and kept my eyes fixed upon him
all the time he stayed. If I wanted drink or any thing, though I did not
speak or stir,* he fetched it, and set it on the chair by the bed side.
Indeed I could not speak ;t many times I strove, but could not move my
tongue. Every morning, when he went away, he waved his hand to me,
and I heard delightful music, as if many persons were singing together
" 9. In about six weeks, I grew better. I Was then musing, one night,
whether I did well in desiring he might come ; and I was praying that God
would do his own will, when he came in, and stood by the bedside. But
he was not in his usual dress; he had^on a white robe, which reached
down to his feet. He looked quite pleased. About one, there stood by
him a person in white, taller than him, and exceeding beautiful. He
came with the singing as of many voices, and continued till near cock-
crowing. Then my uncle smiled, and waved his hand toward me twice
or thrice. They went away with inexpressibly sweet music, and I saw
him no more.
" 10. In a year after this, a young man courted me, and in some months
we agreed to be married. But he purposed to take another voyage first,
and one evening, went aboard his ship. About eleven o'clock, going out
to look for my mother, I saw him standing at his mother's door, with his
hands in his pockets, and his hat pulled over his eyes. I went to him,
and reached my hand to put up his hat; but he went swiftly by me, and
I saw the wall, on the other side of the lane, part as he went through, and
then immediately close after him. At ten the next morning he died.
" 11. A few days after, John Simpson, one of our neighbours, a man
that truly feared God, and one with whom I was particularly acquainted,
* So it is plain, he knew her thoughts. But this is widely distant from knowing
the hearts ofall men.
f Such an impression, even though she felt no fear, did the presence of a superior
nature make upon her !

282 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1768.
went to sea, as usual. He sailed out on a Tuesday. The Friday night
.following, between eleven and twelve o'clock, I heard one walking in my
room ; arid every step sounded as if he was stepping in water. He then
came to the bedside, in his sea jaeket,all wet, and stretched his handover
me. Three drops of water fell on my breast,* and felt as cold as ice. I
strpve to wake his wife, who lay with me ; but I could not, any more than
if she was dead. Afterward I heard he was cast away that night. In less
than a minute he went away : but he came to me every night, for six or
seven nights following, between eleven and two. Before he came, and
when he went, away, I always heard sweet musict Afterward he came
both day and night; 'every night about twelve, with the music at his com
ing and going, and every day at sunrise, noon, and sunset. He came,
whatever company I was in ; at church, in the preaching house, at my
class ; and was always just before me, changing his posture as I changed
mine. When I sat, he sat ; when I kneeled, he kneeled ; when I stood,
he stood likewise. I would fain have spoke to him, but I could not ; when
I tried, my heart sunk within me. Meantime, it affected me more and
more, so that I lost both my stomach, my colour, and my strength. This
continued ten weeks, while I pined away, not daring to tell any one. At
last he came four or five nights without any music, and looked exceeding
sad. On the fifth night he drew the curtains of the bed violently to and
fro,- still looking wishfully at me, and as one quite distressed. This he
did two nights. On the third I lay down, about eleven, on the side of fhe
bed. I quickly saw him walking up arid down the room. ¦ Being resolved
to speak to him, but unwilling any should hear, I rose, and went up into
the garret. When I opened the door, I saw him walking toward me, and
shrunk back ; on which he stopped, and stood at a distance. I said," ' In
the name of the Father, Son, ana Holy Ghost, what is your business with
me ?' He answered, ' Betsy, God forgive you for keeping me so long
from my rest.J Have you forgot what you promised before I went to
sea, — to look to my children, if I was drowned ? You must stand to your
word, or I cannot rest' I said, 'I wish I was dead.' He said, 'Say not
so ; you have, more to go through before then : and yet, if you knew as
much as I do, you would not care how soon you died. You may bring
the children on in their learning, while they live ;. they have but a short
time.' § I said, ' I will take all the care I can.' He added, ' Your brother
has wrote for you, to come to Jamaica ; but if you go, it will hurt your,
soul. You haye also thoughts of altering your condition ; || but if you
marry him you think of, it will draw you from God, and you will neither
be happy here nor hereafter. Keep close to God, and go on in the way
wherein you have been brought up.' I asked, ' How do you spend your
time?' He answered, 'In songs Of praise. But of this you will know
more by and by ; for where I am, you will surely be. I have lost much
happiness by coming to you : H and I should not have stayed so long
without using other means to make you speak; but the Lord would not
suffer me to fright you. Have you any thing more to say? It draws
near two, and after that I cannot stay. I shall only come to you twice
more before the death of my two children. God bless you.' Immediately
I heard such singing, as if a thousand voices joined together. He then
went down stairs, and I followed him to the first landing. He smiled, and
I said, ' I desire you will come back.' He stood still till I came to him.
I asked him one or two questions, which he immediately answered ; hut
* Was this real, or did he only raise such a sensation in her?
t Was this a real modulation of the air ? Was it designed to show that he was

happy, and to encourage her to speak ?
f Who can account for this ? § By
likewise knew her thoughts. IT I do not understand this,

; Who can account for this ? § By what means could he know this ? |[ So he

May, 1768.] .rev. j. wesley's journal. 283
added, ' I wish, you had not called me back ; for now I must take some
thing from you.' * He paused a little, and said, ' I think you can best
part with the hearing of your left ear.' He laid his hand upon it, and in
the instant-it was deaf as a stone ; and it was several years before I reco
vered the least hearing of it. The cock crowed as he went out of the door,
and then the music ceased. The eldest of his children died at about three
years and a half, the younger before he was five years old. He appeared
before the death of each, but- without speaking : after that I saw him
no more. . ',
" 12. A little before Michaelmas, 1763, my brother George, who was a
good young man, went to sea. The day after Michaelmas-day, about
midnight, I saw him standing by my bedside, surrounded with a glorious
light, and looking earnestly at me. He was wet all over. That 'night
the ship in which he sailed split upon a rock, and all the crew were
drowned. " 13. On April 9, 1767, about midnight, I was lying awake, and I saw
my brother John standing by my bedside, t Just at that time he died
in Jamaica.
" 14. By his death I became entitled to a house in Sunderland, which
was left us by my grandfather, John Hobson, an exceeding wicked man,
who was drowned fourteen years ago. I employed an attorney to recover
it from my aunts, who kept possession of it But finding more difficulty
than I expected, in the beginning of December I gave it up. Three or
four nights after, as I rose from prayer, a little before eleven, I saw him
standing at a small distance. I cried out, ' Lord bless me ! what brings
you here ?' He answered, ' You have given up the house : Mr. Parker
advised you so to do : % but if you do, I shall have no rest : § indeed Mr.
"Dunn,|| whom you have hitherto employed, will do nothing for you. Go
to Durham, employ an attorney there, and it will be recovered.' It His
voice was loud,** and so hollow and deep, that every word went through
me. His lips did not move at all, (nor his eyes,) but the sound seemed
to rise out of the floor. When he had, done speaking, he turned about,
and walked out of the room. ft
"15. In January, as I was sitting on the bedside, a quarter before
twelve he came in, stood before me, looked earnestly at me, then walked
up arid down and stood and looked again. This he did for half an hour,
and thus he came every other nighty for about three weeks. All this
time he seemed angry ,§§ and sometimes his look was quite horrid and
furious. One night I was sitting up in bed crying, when he came and
began to pull off the clothes. I strove to touch his hand, but could not ;
on which he shrunk back and smiled.]] ||
" 16. The next night but one, about twelve, I was again sitting up and
crying, when he came and stood at the bedside. As I was looking for a
handkerchief, he walked to the table, took one up,1F1I brought and drop-
* Another instance like this we shall see by and by ; but the reason of it we can
not so much as conjecture.
t So, a spirit finds no difficulty in travelling three or four thousand miles in a
moment! .
J Ho w often are spirits present when we do nbt think of it ! § Why not ? What
had he to do with the things under the sun ? || Did he then know Mr. Dunn's
thoughts? M Was he sure of this ? Or did he only conjecture ? ** What a
picture ! Far beyond her invention ! ft That he might not fright her, by vanish
ing away. JJ Surely God saw this was as much as she could bear.
§§ At her not speaking. But why could not he speak first? Is this contrary to a
law of the invisible world ?
|| || Poor ghost ! Did this divert thee for a moment from attending to the worm that
never dieth ?
1Tir So, he saw her thought! But did he not pity her too?. ,

284 rev. j.. wesley's journal, [May, 1768.
ped it upon the bed. After this, he came three or four nights and pulled
the Clothes off, throwing them on the other side of the bed.
" 17. Two nights after, he came as I was sitting on the bedside, and,
after walking to and fro, snatched the handkerchief from my neck. I fell
into a swoon. When I came to myself he was standing just before me.
Presently he came close to me, dropped it on the bed, and went away.
. " 18. Having had a long illness the year before, having taken much cold
by his frequent pulling off the clothes, and being worn out by these ap
pearances, I was now mostly confined to my bed. The next nigh t, soon after
eleven, he came again: I asked, 'In God's name, why do you torment
me thus? You know it is impossible for me to go to Durham now. But
I have a fear that you are not happy, and beg to know whether you are,
or not' He answered, after a little pause, .' That is a bold question for
you to ask. So far as you knew me to do- amiss in my lifetime, do you'
take care to do better.' I said, ' It is a shocking affair to live and die
after that manner.' He replied, ' It is no time for reflections now : what
is done cannot be undone.' I said, 'It must be a great happiness, to die
in the Lord !' He said, ' Hold your tongue !* Hold your tongue !,' At your
peril never mention such a word before me again !' I was frighted, and
strove to lift up my heart to God. He gave a shriek, and sunk down at
three times, with a loud groan at each time. Just as he disappeared, there
was a large flash of fire, and I fainted away;
" 19. Three days after, I went to Durham, and put the affair into Mr.
Hugill the attorney's hands. The next night, about one, he came in; but
on my taking up the Bible, went away. A month after, he came about
eleven. I said, ' Lord bless me ! What has brought you here again ?'
He said, ' Mr. Hugillt has done nothing but write one letter : you must
write or go to Durham again. It may be decided in a few days. I asked,"
' Why do not you go to my aunts, who keep me out pf it ?' He answered,
I have no power to go to them : and they cannot bear it. If I could, I
would go to them,, were it only to warn theni;t for I doubt, where I am
I shall get too many to bear me company.' He added, ' Take care :§
there is riiischief laid in Peggy's|| hands : she will strive to meet you com
ing from your class. I do not speak to hinder you from going to it, but
that you may be cautious. Let some one go with you, and come back
with you ; though whether you wijl escape or no, I cannot tell.' I said,
' She can do no more than God will let her.' He answered, ' We have all
too little to do with him. Mention that word no more. As soon as this
is decided, meet me at Boyldon Hill,1F between twelve and one at nighti'
I said, 'That is a lone place for a woman to go to at that time of night.
I am willing to meet you at the Ballast Hills, or iii the church yard.' He
said, 'That will not do. But what are you afraid of?' I answered, 'I
am not afraid of you,** but of rude men.' He said, ;I will set you safe,
both thither and back again.' I asked, ' May I not bring a minister with
me ?' He replied, ' Are-you thereabouts ? I will not be seen by any but
you. You have plagued me sore enough already. If you bring any
with you, take what follows.'
" 20. From this time he appeared every night, between eleven and two.
If I put out the fire and candle, in hopes I should not see him, it did not
avail. For as soon as he came, all the room was light, but with a dismal
light, like that of flaming brimstone. But whenever I took up the Bible,
or kneeled down, yea, or prayed in my heart, he was gone.
¦* This seems to have been peculiarly intolerable to him, the thought of what he
had lost.
t So he had observed him narrowly, though unseen. | Is not this like the con
cern of Dives for his five brethren ? Luke xvi, 2f8. § Here, at. least, he shows
some remains of real affection. || Her aunt. If About half a mile from the town.
** No ! Not though she knew him to be a damned spirit.

May, 1768.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 285
"21. On, Thursday, May- 12, he came about eleven, as I was sitting by
the fire. I asked, 'In God's name, what dp you Want?' He said, 'You
must either go or write to Durham. I cannot stay from you till this is
decided ;* and I cannot stay where I am.'t When he went away,T fell
into a violent passion of crying, seeing no ehd of my trouble. In this
agony I continued till after one,, and then fell into a fit. About two, I
came to mySelf, and saw standing, at the bedside, one in a white robe,
which reached down to his feet. I cried, ' In the name of the Father, Son,
. . and Holy Ghost—' He said, ' The Lord is with you, I am come to com
fort you. What cause have you to complain and murmur thus ? Why
do you mourn thus for your friends? Pray for them, and leave them to
^ God. Arise and pray.' I said,. 'I can pray none.' He said, ' But God
will help you ; only keep close to God. You are backward likewise in
praying with others, and afraid to receive the Lord's Supper. Break
through that backwardness and that fear. The Lord bless you, and be
ever with you !' As he went away, I heard many voices singing Halle
lujah, with such melody as I never heard before. All my trouble was
gone, and I wanted nothing hut to fly away with them.
"22. Sat. 28.— About twelve, my grandfather stood at the bedside. I
said, ' In God's name, what do you want?' He said, ' You,do not make an
end of this thing : get it decided as soon as possible. My coming is as
uiieasy to myself as it can be to you.' Before he came, there was a
strong smell of bunting, and the room was full of smoke, which got into
my eyes, and almost blinded me for some time after.
"23. Wed. June 21. — About sunset I was coming up stairs, at Mrs.
Knot's, and 'I saw him coming toward me out of the opposite room. .He
went close by me on the stair-head. Before I saw him, I smelt a strong
mm smell of burning, and so did Miss Hosmer. It got into my throat, and
almost stifled me. I sat down and fainted away.
" 24. On Friday, July 3, 1 was sitting at dinner, when I thought I heard
one come along the passage. I looked about, and saw my aunt, Marga
ret Scot, of Newcastle, standing at my back. On Saturday I had a letter,
informing me that she died on that day."
Thus 'far Elizabeth Hobson.
On Sunday, July 10, I received the following letter froni a friend, to
whom I had recommended her : — " Sunderland, July 6, 1768.
" I wrote you word before, that Elizabeth Hobson was put into posses
sion of the house. The same night her old visitant,. who had not troubled
her for some time, came again, and said, ' You must meet me at Boyldon
Hill, on Thursday night, a little before twelve. . You will see many ap
pearances,' " (How strange is this ! Who can account for it ?) " ' who will
call you to come to them ; but do not stir, neither give them any answer.
~~ A quarter after twelve, I shall come and call you ; but still do not answer,
nor stir.' She said, 'It is a hardship upon me for you to desire me to
meet you there. Why cannot you "take your leave now ?' He answered,
' It is for your good that I desire it. I can take my leave of you now ;
but if I do, I must take something from you, which you would not like
to- part with.' She said, ' May not a few friends come with me ?.' He said,
'They may; but they must not be present when I come.'
" That night, twelve of us met at Mr. Davison's," (about a quarter of a
mile from the hill,) " and spent some time in prayer. God was with us
of a truth. Then six of us went with her to the place, leaving the rest
to pray for us. We came thither a little before twelve, and then stood at
* Why not ? Who can tell ?
f And where canst thou stay with any comfort? Dost notthou carry with thee
thy own hell'?

286 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1768.
a small distance from her. It being a fine night, we kept her in our sight,
and spent the time in prayer. She stood there till a few minutes after
one. When we saw her move, we went to meet her. She said, 'Thank
God, it is all over and done. I found every thing as he told me. I saw
many appearances, who called me to them ; but I did not answer or stir.
Then he came and called me at a distance ; but I took no notice. Soon
after he came up to me, and said, You are come well fortified.' He then.
gave her the reasons why he required her to meet him at that place, and
why he could ltake his leave there, and not in the house, without taking,
something from her. But Withal he charged her to tell this tp no one ;
adding, ' If you disclose this to any creature, I shall be under a necessity
of troubling you as long as you live. If you do not, I shall never trouble
you, nor see you any more, either in time or eternity.' He then bid her '
farewell, waved his hand, and disappeared."
Tues. 31. — I made a little excursion into Weardale, and found a
people ready prepared for the Lord. I had designed to preach abroad,
but had scarce done .singing, when a storm of rain drove us into the
house. We had a blessed opportunity there, particularly for healing
the backsliders.'
Wed. June 1. — I preached in Teesdale. The sun was scorching
hot when ,1 began, but was soon covered with clouds. Many of the
militia were present at Barnard Castle in the evening, and behaved with
decency. I was well pleased to lodge at a gentleman's, ati old school
fellqw, half a mile from the town. What a dream are the fifty or sixty
years that have slipped away since we were at the Charter House !
Thur, 2. — I preached, at noon, at a farmer's house, near Brough,in
Westmoreland. The sun was hot enough, but some shady trees covered
both me and most of the congregation. A little bird perched on one
of them, and sung, without intermission,/ from the beginning of the
service unto the end. Many of the people came from far; but I believe
none of them regretted their labour. The evening congregation in
Swaledale was far larger, and equally attentive : and the society was
one 'of the most lively, which I have met with in England. Many of
them do rejoice in the pure love of God," and many more are earnestly
seeking it. •
Fri. 3. — I rode to Richmond, intending to preach near the house of
one of our friends ; but some of the chief of the town sent to desire me
to preach in the market place. The Yorkshire militia were all there,
just returned from their exercise : and a more rude rabble-rout I never
saw ; without sense, decency, or good manners. In running down one
of the mountains yesterday, I had got a sprain in my thigh : it was
rather worse to-day ; but as I rode to Barnard Castle, the sun shone so
hot upon it, that, before I came to the town, it was quite well. In the
evening the commanding officer gave orders there should be no exer
cise, that all the Durham militia (what a contrast !) might be at liberty
to attend the preaching. Accordingly, we had a little army of officers
as well^as soldiers; and all behaved well. A large number of them
were present at five in the morning. I have not found so deep and
lively a work in any other part of the kingdom, as runs through the
whole circuit, particularly in the vales that wind between these horrid
mountains. I returned to Newcastle in the evening.
Sun. 5. — I preached in the morning at Placey, to some of the most

July, 176,8.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 287
lively colliers in England ; and about two at Hartley, to a still larger
congregation ; but to the largest of all, in the Castlegarth, at' New
castle. Tues. 7 — I went down by water to South Shields, and preach
ed at noon, tp far more than could hear. We went, after dinner, to
Tynemouth Castle, a magnificent heap of ruins. Within the walls
are the remains of a very large church, which seems to have been of
exquisite workmanship ; and the stones are joined by so strong a Cement,
that, but for Cromwell's cannon, they might have stood a 'thousand
years. Mon. 13. — I left Newcastle, and in the residue of the month visited
most of the societies in Yorkshire. Thursday, July 14'. — I crossed
over into Lincolnshire, and, after spending about ten days there, return
ed by Doncaster, Rotherham, and Sheffield, and thence crossed over
to Madeley. On Tuesday, 19. — I wrote the following letter : — *
"Swinfleet, July 19, 1768.
" Rev. and dear Sir, — One of Wintringham informed me yesterday,
that you said, no sensible and well-meaning man could hear, and much less
join, the Methodists ; because they all acted under a lie, professing them
selves members of the Church of England, while they licensed themselves
as Dissenters. — You are a little misinformed. The greater part of the
Methodist preachers are not licensed at all ; and several that are, are not
licensed as Dissenters. I instance particularly in Thomas Adams and
Thomas Brisco. When Thomas Adams desired a license, one of the jus
tices said, 'Mr. Adams, are not you of the Church of England ? Why then
do you desire a license ?' He answered, ' Sir, I am of the Church of Eng
land ; yet I desire a license, that I may legally defend myself from the
illegal violence of oppressive men.' T. Brisco being asked the same
question, in London, and the justice adding, ' We will not grant you a
license,' his lawyer replied, ' Gentlemen, you cannot refuse it : the act is
a mandatory act. You have no choice.' One asked the chairman, ' Is
this true?' He shook his head, and said, '.He is in the right.' The objec
tion, therefore, does not lie at all against the greater part of the Methodist
preachers ; because they are, either licensed in this form, or not licensed
at all.
" When others applied for a license, the clerk or justice said, ' I will
not license you, but as Protestant Dissenters.' They replied, ' We are
of the Church.; we are not Dissenters: but if you will call us so, we can
not help it' They did call them so in their certificates, but this did not
make them so. They still call themselves members of the Church of Eng
land ; and they believe themselves so to be. Therefore neither do these
act under a lie. They speak no more than they verily believe. Surely
then, unless there are stronger objections than this, both well-meaning
and sensible men may, in perfect consistence With their sense and sin
cerity, not only hear, but join the Methodists.
" We are in truth so far from being enemies to the Church, that we
are rather bigots to it. I dare not, like Mr. Venn, leave the parish church
where I am, to go to an Independent meeting. I dare not advise others
to go thither, rather than to church, 1 advise all, over whom I have any
influence, steadily to keep to the Church. Meantime, I advise them to
see that the kingdom of God is within them ; that their hearts be full or
love to God and man ; and to look upon all, of whatever opinion, who
are like-minded, as their ' brother, and sister, and mother. O, sir, what
art of men or devils is this, which makes you so studiously stand aloof
from those who are thus minded ? I cannot but say to you, as I did to
Mr. Walker, (and I say it the more freely, because Quid mea refertt

288 rev. j. wesley's journal.. [Aug. 1768.
(What is it to me ?) I am neither better nor worse,, whether you hear or
forbear,) ' The Methodists do not want you ; but you want them.' You
want the life, the spirit, the power which they have ; not of themselves,
but by the'free grace of God : else how could it be, (let me speak without
reserve,) that so good a man, and so good a preacher, should have so
little fruit of his labour, — his unwearied labour, — for so many years?
Have your parishioners the life of religion in their souls ? Have they so
much as the form of it ? Are the people of Wintringham in general any
better th*an those of Winterton, or Horton? Alas! sir, what is it that
hinders your reaping the.fruit of so much pains and so many prayers?
" Is it not possible this may be the very thing, your setting yourself
against those whom God owns by the continual conviction and conver
sion of sinners ? I fear, as long as you in anywise oppose these, your
rod will not blossom, neither will you see the desire of your soul, in the
prosperity of the souls committed to your charge. I pray God to give
you a right judgment, in all things, and am, dear sir,
" Your affectionate brother,
" John Wesley.''
Sun. 31. — I preached for Mr. Fletcher in the morning, and in the
evening.at Shrewsbury.
Mon. August 1. — I lodged at the Abbey in Cardiganshire ; and, on
Wednesday morning reached Haverfordwest, Here abundance of peo
ple flocked together, and willingly "suffered the word of exhortation."
Indeed, a more quiet, humane, courteous people, I have scarce ever
seen. But J fear, they were surfeited with preaching before we set
foot in the town. Sat. 6. — I went to Pembroke. We were here several
times before we had any place in Haverfordwest. But we have reason
to fear lest the first become last. Sunday, 7. — I took a good deal pf
pains to compose the little misunderstandings which have much ob
structed the work of God. At ten I read prayers, preached and admi
nistered the sacrament to a serious congregation at St Daniel's ; and
the next morning left the people full of good desires, and in tolerable
good humour with each other. Mon. 8. — I rode to Llanelly, and
preached to a small, earnest company, on, "Ye are saved through
faith." Thence we found a kind of a way to Oxwych, where I pressed
the one thing needful, on a plain, simple people, right willing to hear,
with great enlargement of heart.
Tues. 9. — I took a full view of the castle, situate on the top of a
steep hill, and commanding a various and extensive prospect, both by
sea and land. The building itself is far the loftiest which I have seen
in Wales. What a taste had they who removed from hence, to bury
themselves in a hole at Margam ! When we came to Neath, I was a
little surprised to hear I was to preach in the church ; of which the
churchwardens had the disposal, the minister being just dead. I began
reading prayers at six, but was greatly disgusted at the manner of sing
ing. 1. Twelve or fourteen persons kept it to themselves, and quite
shut out the congregation : 2. These repeated the same words, contrary
to all sense and reason, six or eight or ten times over : 3. According
to the shocking custom of modern music, different persons sung different
words at one and the same moment; an intolerable insult on common
sense, and utterly incompatible with any devotion.
Wed. 10. — At five I had the pleasure of hearing the whole congre-

Aug.-1768.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 289
gation at the room " sing with the spirit and the understanding also ;"
and again, at one in the afternoon, at Cowbridge, where 1 found uncom
mon liberty of speech, while I was explaining to many of the rich and
gay, as well as to the poor, "The kingdom of God is within you." I
did not reach Cardiff till after seven ; where, finding the congregation
waiting, I began immediately in the Town Hall, strongly exhorting
them notto " receive the grace of God in vain." Fri. 12.— -I preached
at that lovely place, Llanbradd och ; Saturday, 13, about noon, at Chep
stow. Thence I hastened to the Passage, though every one told me I
had time enough and to spare. I had so ; for I waited six hours, the
boat being just gone when we came. About nine we got over, and
reached Bristol hetween eleven and twelve.
Sun. 14. — Hearing my wife was dangerously ill, I took chaise imme
diately, and reached the Foundery before one in the morning. Finding
the fever was turned, and the danger over, about two I set out again,
and in the afternoon came (not at all tired) to Bristol. Our conference
began on Tuesday, 16, and ended on Friday, 19. O what can we do
for more labourers ? We can only cry to " the Lord of the harvest."
Sun. 21.— Thousands of hearers, rich and poor, received the word,
near the new Square, with the deepest attention. This is the way to
shake the trembling gates of hell. Still I see nothing can do this so
effectually as field preaching. Mon. 22.- — I rode through impetuous
rain to Weston, a village near Bridgewater. A while ago the people
here were lions ; but now they are become lambs. Tuesday, 23. — I
saw a serious congregation at Taunton ! And shall we have fruit here
also ? In the evening I preached to the poor backsliders at Collumpton,
on, "Will the Lord be no more entreated?"' Wed. 24. — I rode to
Launceston, where both the seriousness and largeness of the congre
gation, evening and morning, gave us reason to hope, that all our labour
here will not be in vain.
Fri. 26.. — I came to Camelford, where the society is once more
shrunk from seventy to fourteen. I preached in the market place, on,
" O that thou hadst known, at least in this thy day, the things that
make for thy peace !" Many were moved for the present ; as they
were the. next day, while I was applying those awful words, " The
harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved !"
Sat 27. — I went on to Port Isaac, now the liveliest place in the cir
cuit I preached from a balcony in the middle of the town, a circum
stance I could not but observe. Before I came to Port Isaac the first
time, one Richard Scantlebury invited me to lodge at his house : but
when I came, seeing a large mob at my heels; he fairly shut the door
upon me ; yet in this very house I now lodged ; Richard Scantlebury
being gone to his fathers, and the present proprietor, Richard Wood,
counting it all joy to receive the servants of God. About this time I
wrote to a friend as follows : —
" Dear Lawrence,— By a various train of providences you have been
led to the very place where God intended you should be. And you have
reason to praise him, that he has not suffered your labour there to be in vain.
In a short time, how little will it signify, whether we had lived in the
Summer Islands, or beneath . »
The rage of Arctos and eternal frost!
Vol. IV. 19

290 rev, j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1768.
How soon will this dream of life be at an end ! And when we are once
landed in eternity, it will be all one, whether, we spent our time on earth
in a palace, or had not where to lay our head.
" You never learned, either, from my conversation, or preaching, or
writings, that ' holiness consisted in a How of joy.'' I constantly told ydu
quite the contrary ; I told you it was love ;. the love of God and our neigh
bour ; the image of God stamped on the heart ; the life of God in the soul
of man ; the mind that was in Christ, enabling us to walk as Christ also
walked. If Mr. Maxfield, or.you, took it. to be any thing else, it was your
own fault, not mine. And whenever you waked out of that dream, you
ought not to have laid the blame of it upon me. It is true that joy is one
part of the fruit of the Spirit,' of the kingdom of God within us. But this
is first ' righteousness,' then ' peace,' and 'joy in the Holy Ghost' It is
true further, that if you love God with ' all your heart,' you may ' rejoice
evermore.' Nay, it is true still further, that many serious, humble, sober-
minded believers, who do feel the love of God sometimes, and do then
rejoice in God their Saviour, cannot be content with this ; but pray con
tinually, that he would enable them to love, and 'rejoice in the Lord,
always.' And no fact under heaven is more undeniable, than that God
does answer this prayer ; that he does, for the sake of his Son, and through
the power of his Spirit, enable one and another so to do. It is also a plain
fact, that this power does commonly overshadow them in an instant ; and
that from that time they enjoy that inward and outward holiness, to which
they were utter strangers before. Possibly you might be mistaken in this ;
perhaps you thought you had received what you had not. But pray do
not measure all men by yourself; do not imagine you are the universal
standard. If you deceived yourself, (which yet I do not affirm,) you
should not infer that all others do.- Many think they are justified, and
are not; but we cannot infer, that none are justified. So neither, if many
think they are ' perfected in love,' and are not, will it follow that none are
so. Blessed be God, though we set a hundred enthusiasts aside, we are
still ' encompassed with a cloud of witnesses,' who have testified, and do
testify, in life and in death, that perfection which I have taught these forty
years ! This perfection cannot be a delusion, unless the Bible be a delu
sion too ; I mean, ' loving God with all our heart, and our neighbour as
ourselves.' I pin down all its opposers to this definition of it. No evasion !
No shifting the question ! Where is .the delusion of this ? Either you
received this love, or you did not; if you did, dare you call it a delusion?
You will not call it'so for all the world. If you received any thing else,
it does not at all affect the question. Be it as much a delusion as you
please, it is nothing to them who have received quite another thing,
namely, that deep communion with the Father and the Son, whereby
they are enabled to give him their whole heart ; to love every man as
their own soul, and to walk as Christ also walked.
" O Lawrence, if sister Coughlan and you ever did enjoy this, humble
yourselves before God, for cashing it away ; if you did not, God grant
you may !"
Mon. 29. — I rode to St. Columb, intending to preach there; but
finding no place that was tolerably convenient, I was going to take
horse, when one offered me the use of his meadow, close to the town.
A large congregation quickly assembled, to whom I explained the nature
and pleasantness of religion.- I have seldom seen a people behave so
well the .first 'time I have preached to them.
Tues. 30.-r-.Calling at St. Agnes, I found a large congregation wait
ing ; so I preached without delay. At Redruth, likewise, I found the
people gathered from all parts ; ' and God gave a loud Call to the back-

Sept. 1768.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 291
sliders. Indeed there was need ; for T. Rankin left between three and
four hundred members in the society, and I found a hundred and ten!
In the evening I preached in the meadow at St. Ives, to a very nume
rous and deeply-serious congregation. Wednesday, 31. — I met the
children, a work which will exercise the talents of the most able
preachers in England. Thursday, September 1  The grass being
wet we could not stand in the meadow; but we found an open space,
where I called a listening multitude to return to Him who " hath not
forgotten to be gracious."
Fri. 2. — I preached at noon to an earnest company at Zennor, and
in the evening to a far larger at St. Just. Here being informed that
one of our sisters in the next parish, Morva, who entertained the
preachers formerly, was now decrepit, and had not heard a sermon for
many years, I went on Saturday, 3, at noon, to Alice Daniel's, and
preached near the house, on, "They who shall be accounted worthy to
obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, are equal unto the
angels, and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrec
tion." I have always thought there is something venerable in persons
worn out with age, especially when they retain their understanding, and
walk in the ways of God.
Sun. 4. — I went to Sancreet church, where I heard an excellent
sermon. Between one and two I confirmed it, by explaining that happy
religion which our Lord describes in the eight beatitudes. About five
in the evening I preached at Newlyn ; about nihe the next morning at
Penzance. Surely God will have a people even in this place, where we
have so long seemed only to beat the air. At noon I preached in St.
Hilary, and at St. John's this and the next evening : I believe the most
senseless then felt the word of God sharp as a two-edged sword.
Wed. 7. — After the early preaching, the select society met ; such a
company of lively believers, full of faith and love, as I never found in
this county before. This, and the three following days, I preached at
as many places as I could, though I was at first in doubt, whether I
could preach eight days together, mostly in the open air,, three or four
times a day. But my strength was as my work : I hardly felt any
weariness, first or last. Sun. 11. — About nine I preached at St. Agnes,
and again between one and two. At five I took my old stand at Gwen-
nap, in the natural amphitheatre. I suppose no human voice could have
commanded such an audience on plain ground : but the ground rising
all round, gave me such an advantage, that I believe all could hear
distinctly. Mon. 12.— I preached about noon at Callistick, and in the
evening at Kerley. It rained all the time ; but that did not divert the
attention of a large congregation. At noon, Tuesday, 13, I preached
in Truro, and in the evening, at Mevagissey. It was a season of solemn
joy : I have not often found the like. Surely God's thoughts are not as
our thoughts ! Can any good be done at Mavagissey ?
Wed. 14. — After preaching at St. Austle and Medros, I rode over to
Roach, and spent a comfortable evening with my old acquaintance, Mr.
Furly. Thur. 15. — We had our quarterly meeting at Medros ; but it
was not now as formerly, when the whole society was in a flame : " The
love of many" is now " waxed cold." Fri. 16. — I rode, through heavy
rain, to Polperro. Here the room over which we were to lodge, being

292 rev.-j. wesley's journal. [Oct 1768.
filled with pilchards and conger-eels, the perfume was too potent for
me ; so that I was not sorry when one of our friends invited me to-lodge
at her house. Soon after I began to preach, heavy rain began ; yet
none went away till the whole service was ended. Sat. 17. — When
we came to Crimble Passage, we were at a full stop. The boatmen
told us the storm was so high, that it was not possible to pass : however,
at length we persuaded them to venture out ; and we did not ship one
sea till we got over.
Sun. 18. — Our room at the Dock contained the morning congrega
tion tolerably well. Between one and two I began preaching on the
quay in Plymouth. Notwithstanding the rain, abundance ofpeople stood
to hear. But one silly man talked without ceasing, till I desired the
people to open to the right and left, and let me look him in the face.
They did so. He pulled off his hat, and quietly Went away. At five I
preached in the square at the Dock,- to an exceeding large congregation ;
and the rain, though it prevented some from coming, did not cause any
to go away. Monday, 19. — In the evening, I preached in what is
vulgarly called Mr. Whitofield's room. Afterward I met the society in
our own, and exhorted them to "stand fast in one mind and one judg
ment" I set out early in the morning, and in the evening preached at
Tiverton. Thur. 22. — I rode to Axminster. The rain prevented my preaching
abroad, though the room would ill contain the congregation. Observing
many there whP seemed quite unawakened, I opened and strongly
applied Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones. Lord, " breathe upon these
slain, that they may live !" Fri. 23.— I rode across the country to
Charlton, and found the congregation waiting. In the afternoon we
went on to Lympsham; but not without some difficulty. The waters
were out ; so that it was no easy matter either to ride or walk. My
horse got into a ditch over his back in water : nor could I get to my
lodging's the foot-way, till an honest man took me on his shoulders, and
so waded through.
Sat. 24. — I returned to Bristol. Tuesday, 27. — I preached in Pens-
ford at eight ; in Shepton Mallet at one ; and at Wincanton in the
evening, with far greater freedom than I used to find among that dead
people. About one, Wfidnesday, 28, I preached at Stallbridge, to a
large and seriously attentive congregation. Hence I went on to cold,
uncomfortable Shaftesbury, and spoke exceeding strong words. All
seriously attended ; some seemed to understand, and a few to feel, what
was spoken.' Thur. 29. — I rode to Frome. The people here seem
more alive than most I have seen in the circuit ; and this, is the more
strange, because in this town only there is such a mixture of men of all
opinions,— Anabaptists, Quakers, Presbyterians, Arians, Antinomians,
Moravians, and. what not. If any hold to the truth, in the midst of all
these, surely the power must be of God, Friday, 30, we observed as
a day of fasting and prayer ; and it was a good day for many, who no
sooner called, than God answered them in the joy of their heart.'
Sun. October 2. — I preached at Kingswood, upon, " Quench not the
Spirit." Possibly this people may now have ears to hear, and may
despise prophesyings no more. Hereby they have frequently quenched
the Spirit, and destroyed his work in their hearts. Wed. 5.- — I rode

Oct. 176S.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 293
over to Maiden Bradley, and preached at a little distance from the
town, to as serious a congregation as I ever saw, many of whom were
in tears. It is a wonder there should be room for the Gospel here,
among so many lords and gentlemen ! But indeed they neither meddle
nor make ; and this is all we desire of them. Fri. 7. — I spent an hour,
much to my satisfaction, with the children at Kingswood. There is
reason to hope that the grace of G od is still working among them.
Some are still alive to God ; and all behave in such a manner, that I
have seen no other schoolboys like them.
Sun. 9. — I began examining the society in Kingswood, much in
creased both in grace and number, chiefly by means of those meetings
for prayer which God still blesses greatly. On Monday and Tuesday
I examined the society at Bristol, and'found cause to rejoice over these
also ; although there is still a heaviness Of spirit upon many, indeed on
all who are not going on to perfection. Wed. 12. — In the evening I
preached at Kingswood. I have not seen such a congregation there,
on a week day, for above these twenty years. Nor have I seen such
a congregation at Pill for many years, as was present on Thursday in
the afternoPn. It is possible, even on this barren soil, we may see a
little fruit of much labour.
Fri. 14. — I dined with Dr. Wrangel, one of the king of Sweden's
chaplains, who has spent several years in Pennsylvania. His heart
seemed to be greatly united lo the American Christians ; and he strongly
•pleaded for our sending some of our preachers to help them, multitudes
' of whom are as sheep without a shepherd. Tuesday, 18. — He preached
at the. new room, to a crowded audience, and gave general satisfaction
by the simplicity and life which accompanied his sound doctrine.
Sat. 22. — I was much surprised in reading an " Essay on Music,"
wrote by one who is a thorough master of the subject, to find that the
music of the ancients was as simple as that of the Methodists ; that
their music wholly consisted of melody, or the arrangement of single
notes ; that what is now called harmony, singing in parts, the whole of
counterpoint and fugues, is quite novel, being never known in the world
till the popedom of Leo the Tenth. He further observes, that as the
singing different words by different persons at the very same time
necessarily prevents attention to the sense, so it frequently destroys
melody for the sake of harmony ; meantime it destroys the very end of
music, which is to affect the passions.
Mon. 24. — I left Bristol, and went by Bath and Bradford, to Salis
bury. Wednesday, 26. — At one I preached in Romsey, to a very quiet,
unaffected audience ; and in the evening at Winchester, to a company
of as poor people as I have seen for many years. Thursday, 27 — The
scene was changed : at Portsmouth rich and poor flocked together from
all parts. Abundance of them came again at five in the morning. In
the evening the house ill contained them ; and never did I see any
receive the word with greater earnestness. The next day I returned to
London. Mon. 31  I took horse at five, and just then found that my horse
had scarce a shoe on his feet. However, I was obliged (not having a
minute to spare) to ride on as far as Colney. There I procured one to
shoe my horse all round, and lame him on both his fore feet. However,

294 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1768.
he halted on to Hockley, where an honest and skilful smith so altered
and removed the shoes, that he did not halt any more. But by this
means we had lost so much time that the sun set before we reached
Whittlebury Forest. We had then a wonderful road ; some of the
ridings (so called) being belly deep. However, between six and seven
we came safe to Whittlebury. James Glasbrook was so wearied out,
that he could scarce stir hand or foot ; so I desired him to go to rest.
I was weary enough myselfj till I began to speak ; but weariness then
vanished away, and we all praised God with joyful lips.
Tues. November 1.— I preached at Weedon, and at five in the morn
ing ; about eleven at Towcester ; and in the evening, to many more
than the house would hold at Northampton. Friday, 4.— -James
Glasbrook (who had a fit of an ague at Whittlebury) undertook to con
duct me to Bedford ; but he was taken ill on the road. I preached
there at seven, on, " Awake, thou that steepest :" and never was more
need ; for a more sleepy audience I have not often seen. Sat 5.—
About noon I preached at Hertford, in the new room, to a large and
serious congregation. The mayor's usage of Mr. Colley for preaching
in the market place, with Mr. Colley's firm and calm behaviour, was
the means of convincing Mr. Andrews, who built this room at his own
expense. Mon. 7. — I set out for Oxfordshire ; preached at Wycomb in the
evening,, and on Tuesday and Wednesday at Witney. On Thursday,
in my return, I was desired to preach at Oxford. The room was
throughly filled, and not with curious, but deeply serious hearers. Many
of these desired that our travelling preachers would take them in their
turn, with which I willingly complied. In the evening I preached in
the chapel at Henley, to a considerable, number of serious people. One
or two of the baser sort made some noise ; but I reproved them, and,
for once, they were ashamed.
Fn. 11,.— r-I returned to London. The next week I visited the classes,
and at intervals read Mr. Boswell's " Account of Corsica." But what
a scene is opened therein ! How little did we know of that brave people !
How much less were we acquainted withthe character of their general,
Pascal Paoli ; as great a lover of his country as Epaminondas, and as
great a general as Hannibal ! Sat. 19. — I read Dr. Nowell's answer
to Mr. Hill, concerning the expulsion of the students at Oxford. He
has said all that could be said for that stretch of power, that instance of
summumjus ; [the rigour of the law;] and he says quite enough to clear
the Church of England from the charge of Predestination : a doctrine
which he proves to he utterly inconsistent with the Common Prayer, the
Communion Service, the Office of Baptism, Ihe Articles, the Homilies,
and the other writings of those that compiled them.
Mon. 28. — In the evening I preached in the barracks at Chatham.
I spoke louder than I have done for years ; yet the skirts of the congre
gation could not hear. Few of those that did hear, heard in vain ; for
God was in, the midst of them. Tues. 29. — At noon I preached at Sit-
tingboume, to a deeply attentive audience ; and in the evening at
Canterbury, in a house half filled, — a sight I do not often see. Wed. 30.
— I rode to Dover, and came in just before a violent storm began. It
did not hinder the people. Many were obliged to go away after the

Dec. 1768.] rev, j. wesley's journal. 295
house was filled. What a desire to hear runs through all the sea-port
towns wherever we come ! Surely God is besieging this nation, and
attacking it at all the entrances !
Thur. December 1. — The storm was ready to bear away both man
and beast. But it abated about noon ; so that, after preaching at Mar
gate, I had a pleasant ride to Canterbury. I made an odd observation
here, which I recommend to all our preachers. The people of Canter
bury have been so often reproved, (and frequently without a. cause,) for
being dead and cold, that it has utterly discouraged them,' and made
them cold as stones. Howi delicate a thing is it to reprove! To do
it well, requires more than human wisdom. Fri. 2  Those who are
called Mr. Whitefield's society, at Chatham, offered me the use of their
preaching house, which I suppose is nearly four times as large as that
at the barracks. In the morning I walked on, ordering my servant to
overtake me with my carriage : and he did so ; but not till I had walked
seven or eight miles.
Tues. 13. — Having heard a heavy charge brought against W 
G  , a member of our society1, I desired the parties concerned to
meet me together. But this afternoon we could not get half through.
At the second hearing I was convinced, 1. That he had spoken unkindly
and unjustly : 2. That he had done wrong in- leaving Mr. Dear at so
short a warning : but I was equally convinced, 3. That there had been
no dishonesty on either side. Wed. 14. — I saw the Westminster
scholars act the "Adelphi" of Terence ; an entertainment not unworthy
of a Christian. O how do these Heathens shame us ! Their very
comedies contain both excellent sense, the liveliest pictures of men and
manners, and so fine strokes of genuine morality, as are seldom found
in the writings of Christians. Mon. 19.— I spent an hour with B— — a
I  n. If the account she gives is true, what blessed creatures are
both those, gentlemen and their wives that would use the most scurrilous
language, yea, strike and drive out of their house, and that in a rainy
night, a young gentlewoman, a stranger, far from home, for joining with
the Methodists ! Do these call themselves Christians ? Nay, and Pro
testants ? Call them Turks. Papist is too good a name.
Tues. 20. — I went to Shorehani. Here I read Mr. Archdeacon
Blackburne's " Considerations on the Penal Laws against Papists." In
the Appendix, p. 198, to my no small surprise, I read these words, said
to be wrote by a gentleman at Paris : " The Popish party boasts much
of the increase of the Methodists, and talk of that sect with rapture.
How far the Methodists and Papists stand connected in principles I know
not ; but I believe, it is beyond a doubt, that they are in constant cor
respondence with each other." It seems this letter was published in
the " St. James's Chronicle." But I never saw or heard of it, till these
words were printed in the " Canterbury Journal," as Mr. Blackburne's
own. And he has nearly made them his own, by his faint note upon
them, " I would willingly hope some doubt may be made of this." In
deed he adds, " Mr. Whitefield took timely care to preclude all suspi
cions of his having any connections with Popery." Yea, and Mr.
Wesley much more, even as early as Aug. 31, 1738. Again, in my
Journal, Aug. 27, 1739, 1 published the only letter which I ever wrote
to a Popish priest. And it is in proof of this proposition, (an extraor-

296 rev^ j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1769.
dinary proof of my connections with Popery!) " No Romanist, as
such, can expect to be saved, according to the terms of the Christian
covenant." Many things to the same purpose occur in the " Journals," and the
" Appeals to Men of Reason and Religion;" over and above those whole
treatises which I have published entirely upon the subject : — " A Word
to a Protestant,'' a " Roman Catechism," and " The Advantages of the
Members of the Church of England over the Members of the Church
of Rome." What amazing ignorance then, not to say impudence, does
it imply, for any one at this time of day to tax me with having any
connections with Popery ! In the latter end of the month I took some
pains in reading over Dr. Young's "Night Thoughts," leaving out' the
indifferent lines, correcting many of the rest, and explaining the hard
words, in order to make that noble work more useful to all, and more
intelligible to ordinary readers.
Sun. January 1, 1769. — We met, as usual, at Spitalfields chapel, to
renew our covenant with God. And we never do this without a bless
ing. Many were comforted, and many strengthened. Mom 9. — I
spent a comfortable ahd profitable hoUr with Mr. Whitefield, in calling
to mind the former times, and the manner wherein God prepared us for
a work which it had not then entered into our hearts to conceive.
Tues. 17. — I rode to Chesham. Our own room being neither so large,
nor so convenient, Mr. Spooner, the Dissenting minister, gave me the
use of his meeting. There was a great number of h arers. They were
very attentive ; and I doubt that was all.
Tues. 24. — I went (by land and water) to Sheerness. Our place
hero would by no means contain the congregation. A large number of
them attended in the morning, and seemed just ripe for the blessing.
It is an advantage to the people here that they are in a little corner of
the land, shut up, as it were, from all the' world ; but not from the Gos
pel or Spirit of Christ. Thur. 26. — I returned to Chatham, and preached
in the great meeting, on, " God forbid that I should glory, save in the
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." Friday, 27. — I returned to London.
The same day Elizabeth Vandome went to rest. A month or two ago,
when she was first taken ill, she dictated the following letter : —
" ' Dear and Rev. Sir, — When I first heard the Gospel from you, I was
convinced of sin, and nothing could satisfy me but a sense of pardoning
love. For a month the garment of weeping was put upon me night and
day ; till one day, as I was repeating those words,
I trust in Him that stands between
The Father's wrath and me ;
Jesus, thou great eternal mean,
I look for all from thee !
I was struck down to the ground, and felt the arm of the Lord revealed
in me : I knew that God was reconciled ; I felt sanctification begun. The
fight of faith ensued ; and-for three quarters of a year I was struggling
with my own will. Sometimes I was in an agony ; I was ready to weep
my life away, fearing the sins I felt in my heart would never be done
away. Yet I believed there was a rest for the people of God; a rest from
all sin. One day, conversing with one about the things of God, he said,
' You would have all things become new, before you believe. But that
is not the way. You must believe first' When he went away, the Spirit

Feb. 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 297
of prayer and supplication rested upon me. Yet I felt ' bound down with
twice ten thousand ties.' However, I wrestled on, till the Lord broke in
upon my soul like the sun in his glory. He loosed me at once from all
my bonds, and I knew I loved him with all my heart. Jesus appeared
with hair as white as wool, and garments down to his feet, and gave me
to sit with him in heavenly places. And from that time (which is seven
or eight-and-twenty years ago) I have felt no temper contrary to love. I
have no desire contrary to the will of God. On this bed of sickness I
have communion with the church triumphant. I know that
"¦ Jesus is my brother nowy
And God is all my own.
When the tempter comes, my soul cleaves to Jesus, and I am kept in
perfect peace.
"" ' I thought it my duty to leave this short account of the gracious
dealings of God with my soul, as you was the instrument he was pleased
to make use of, for the beginning and furthering of his work. O may the
Lord strengthen you and your brother, and increase in you every fruit of
his Spirit ; and when you fail on earth, may we meet in heaven, and praise
the great Three-One to all eternity !'
"This account was written some time past, when she was sick in bed.
But since then God raised her up, and enabled her still to be useful to
others, though in great weakness of body. When she took to her bed
again, about three weeks ago, she had a remarkable dream : — She thought
she saw Mr. W., labouring with his might, to keep the people from fall
ing into a deep pit, which very few of them perceived. The concern she
was in awaked her in great emotion. On Tuesday evening last, she de
sired us to set her up in bed, to meet her class. Her voice faltered much.
She earnestly exhorted them all to live near to God, and to keep close
together ; adding, ' I shall sOon join the church above.' She spoke no
more ; all was silent rapture, till, on Friday morning, without sigh or
groan, she resigned her spirit to God. " Lydia Vandome."
Such a living and dying witness of the perfect love of God, which
she enjoyed for eight-and-twenty years, one would think sufficient to
silence all the doubts and objections of reasonable and candid men.
Sat. 28. — I began visiting the classes. In the intervals I looked
over the Transactions of the Royal Society. Is not that a little too
severe, —
' Turpe est difficiles habere nugas. (It is a shame to take much pains about trifles.)
If this be true, and if it had been well considered, would half of these
Transactions have had a being ? Nay, were men convinced of this, what
would become of the greater part of all the philosophical experiments
in Europe?
Mon. February 6. — I spent an hour with a venerable woman, near
ninety years of age, who retains her health, her senses, her understand
ing, and even her memory, to a good degree. In the last century she
belonged to my grandfather Annesley's congregation, at whose house
her father and she used to dine every Thursday ; and whom she re
members to have frequently seen in his study at the top of the house,
with his window open, and without any fire winter or summer. He
lived seventy-seven years, and would probably have lived longer, had
he not began water-drinking at seventy.
Fri. 10. — I went to Deptford, on purpose to see honest William

298 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1769.
Brown, worn out with age and pain, and long confined to his bed, with
out the use of either hand or foot But he has the use of his under
standing and his tongue, and testifies that God does all things Well ;
that he has no doubt or fear, but is cheerfully waiting till his change
shall come.
Mon. 13. — -I rode to Colchester, and had the satisfaction of seeing
such a congregation, both this evening and the following, as I never
saw in that house before. Wednesday, 15. — I rode to Bury, and found
not only an attentive audience, but a little society athirst for God.
Thursday, 16. — Supposing we had but five-and-forty miles to Yar
mouth, I did not set out till near seven : but it proved threescore ;
likewise it rained all day, and part of the road was very bad. However,
God strengthened both man andbeast : so we reached it before six in
the evening. As we were both throughly wet, I was a little afraid for
my companion, who was much older than- me, though he had not lived
so many years. But neither of us was any worse. The congregation
was the largest I ever saw at Yarmouth ; and I spoke far more plainly
(if not roughly) than ever I did before. But I doubt if, after all the
stumbling blocks laid in their way, any thing will sink into their hearts.
Fri. 17. — I abridged Dr. Watts's pretty " Treatise on the Passions."
His hundred and seventy-seven pages will make a useful tract of four-
and-twenty. Why do. persons who treat the same, subjects with me,
write so much larger books ? Of many reasons is not this the chief, —
We do not write with the same view ? Then- principal end is to get
money ; my only one, to *do good.
Sat. 18. — We 'rode tp Norwich. Sunday, 19 — At seven I adminis
tered the Lord's Supper, to about a hundred and seventy serious com
municants. One person then found peace with God, and many were
comforted. In the evening, finding the house would not contain one
third of the congregation, I was obliged to stand in the open air ; a
sight which has not been seen at Norwich for many years. Yet all
the people were still, and deeply attentive, two or three wild Antino-
mians excepted. I preached on the Gospel for the day,- — the woman
of Canaan. I believe God spake to many hearts ; but who will obey
his voice ?
Wed. 22. — I rode to Lakenheath, and had more hearers there than
I had had for several years. I spoke exceeding plain in the evening ;
one fruit of which was, that the house was filled at five in the morning.
Thence I returned to Bury, and found the same little lively company,
whose spirit seemed to reach the whole congregation. I know not
when I have observed such a constraining power as while I was en
forcing, " Seek ye the Lord'- while he may be found ; call upon him
while he is near." Fri. 24. — I rode to firaintree. The sharp frost
did not hinder many from attending ; and all were serious and well-
behaved. Saturday, 25. — I went on to London. Mon. 27. — I had one
more agreeable conversation with my old friend and fellow labourer,
George Whitefield. His soul appeared to be vigorous still, but his
body was sinking apace ; and unless God interposes with his mighty
hand, he must soon finish his labours.'
Thur. March 2. — I buried the remains of Michael Hayes, a good
old soldier of Jesus Christ. He had lived above a hundred and four

March, 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 299
years, and mostly in vigorous health. His speech and understanding
continued to the last ; and as he lived, so he died, praising God.
Sun. 5 —After preaching at Spitalfields in the morning, and at West-
street in the afternoon, I went to Brentford; on Monday, to Hunger-
ford ; and the next day, to Bath. On the road, I read over Dr. Camp
bell s excellent answer to David Hume's insolent book against miracles ;
and Dr. Brown's keen "Animadversions on the Characteristics of Lord
Shaftesbury,"— another lively half-thinking writer. In the evening my
brother read prayers, and I preached, in the countess of Huntingdon's
chapel. The congregation was very large and very attentive. Let us
despair of nothing.
Wed. 8 — I preached at Bristol and met the society. The next
three days I examined them, as usual, one by one, and found some
increase in number, with much increase in peace and love. Mon. 13.
—I set out northward. We had fine weather for a while ; then the
wind rose, and the rain came down amain. We were thoroughly wet
before we came to Stroud, but took no cold at all, At six the house
was, as usual, quite filled, though the wind and rain kept many strangers
away. The people appeared to be all alive, and ready to devour the
word. Afterward we had a love-feast, at which many, both men and
women, spoke with all simplicity, what God had done for their souls.
Tues. 14. — After preaching. to a large congregation at five, we rode
toward Tewkesbury : notice having been given of my preaching about
noon at a house a mile from the town. But we could not get to it ; the
floods were so high ; so I intended to go straight to Worcester. But one
informing me, a congregation from all parts was waiting, we set out ano
ther way, and waded through the water. This congregation too seemed
quite earnest ; so that I did not regret my labour. But the going and
coming was hard work, so that I was a little tired before we came to
Worcester. I began preaching about six in the riding house. Abun
dance Pf people were deeply attentive. But toward the close, a large
number of boys made a great noise. When we came out, men and
boys joined together, in shouting and pushing to and fro. Many were
frighted, but none hurt. Hitherto "could Satan come, but no further.
Wed. 15. — My horse being lame, and part of the road very bad, I
did not reach Mr. Lee's, of Coton, till noon. The house is delight
fully situated in his park, at the top of a fruitful hill. His chaplain had
just begun reading prayers. Afterward he desired me to give an
exhortation. So I could not take horse till half-hour after one, when I
had eight-and-twenty miles to ride on a lame horse. I came however
to Shrewsbury between five and six, and preached to a large and quiet
congregation. As we returned, the rabble were noisy enough ; but they
used only their tongues. So all was well. Thur. 16. — We rode, with
a furious wind full in our face, to Chester. Friday, 17, and the next
days, we had a refreshing season, with a loving people, and in a loving
family. The congregations were not small in the mornings ; in the
evenings exceeding large. And all who attended, behaved as if they
not only understood, but relished, the good word:
Sun. 19. — Elizabeth Oldham called upon me. She told me, —
"Some time since my mother said, 'Call my son to see me die.' He
asked, ' Have you any fear of death ?' She said, ' O no ! That is gone long

300 REV. J. wesley's journal. [March, 1769.
since. Perfect love casts out fear. Do not you see him ? There he is,
waiting to receive my soul!' She then sung with a clear voice,
'Praise God from whom all blessings flow :'
And ended her song and her life together.
" Every round my husband took lately,.being doubtful when he took
horse whether he should not drop by the way, he carried a paper in his
pocket, telling who he was, and whither he was going. This day five
weeks, being exceeding weak, he feared he should not be able to preach.
But I said, ' My dear, go into the pulpit, and the Lord will strengthen
thee.' And after he had spoke a few words, the Lord did strengthen him.
Neither did he speak in. vain: many were comforted; several justified.
One of these said, ' He is going to rest soon, and I shall go with him.'
He died in full triumph the next Lord's day ; and she two hours after.
" But a day or two before he died, I felt akind of unwillingness to give
him up. I was riiourning before the Lord concerning this, when he said
to my inmost soul, ' Wilt thou not give him back to me, whom I have
fitted for myself?' I said, ' Lord, I do, 1 do give him up.' And immedi
ately he changed for death. On the Sunday following, I was saying to
my little maid, (always a serious and dutiful child, three years and a
half old,) ' Hannah, dost thou love God ?' She eagerly answered, ' Yes,
mammy, I do.' She added, 'I will go to God ; I will go to God ;' leaned
down, and died."
Tues. 21. — I went to Parkgate, and, about eleven, embarked on board
the King George. We had mild weather and smooth water all day.
The next day, the west wind blew fresh. Yet about five, we were in
Dublin bay, where we procured a fishing boat, which brought us to
Dunleary. Here we took a chaise, and got to Dublin about eight
o'clock. On Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, I laboured to allay the
ferment which still remained in the society. I heard the preachers face
to face, once and again, and endeavoured to remove their little misun
derstandings. And they did come a little nearer to each other : but still
a jealousy was left, without an entire removal of which there can be no
cordial agreement.
March 26. — (Being Easter-Day.) Many fell the power of the Spirit,
which raised Jesus from the dead. On Monday and Tuesday, 1 visited
the classes, and the result of my closest observation was, 1. That out
of five hundred members whom I left here, only four hundred and fifty
remained : 2. That near half of the believers had suffered loss, and
many quite given up their faith : 3. That the rest were more established
than ever, and some swiftly growing in grace. So that, considering the
heavy storm they had gone through, if there was cause of humiliation
on the one hand, there was, on the other, more abundant cause of
thankfulness to Him who had saved so many when all the waves went
oyer them.
Thur. 30. — I was summoned to the court of conscience by a poor
creature who fed my horses three or four times while I was on board.
For this service he demanded ten shillings. I gave him half a crown.
When I informed the court of this, he was sharply reproved : let all
beware of these land-sharks on our sea coasts ! — My scraps of time
this week I employed in reading the account of Commodore Byron. I
never before read of any who endured such hardships, and survived
them. Sure no novel in the world can be more affecting, or more sur
prising than this history.

Ap'ril, 17.69.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 301
Mon. April 3.— I took horse at four ; and, notwithstanding the north
east wind, came to Newry before five in the evening. It was so ex
tremely cold, that the congregation in the market house was but small.
The next evening it was considerably increased. Wednesday, 5.  1
rode to Terryhugan, where the poor people had raised a tent (so called)
to screen me from the north wind. I urged them, with much enlarge
ment of heart, not to receive the grace of God in vain. Thence we
rode to Lisburn. The wind was still piercing cold ; yet it did not hin
der a multitude of people from attending at the Linen Hall ; an open
square so termed, as are all the Linen Haljs in Ireland.
Thur. 6. — I designed to peach at noon in the market house at Bel
fast; 'but it was pre-engaged by a dancing master: so I stood in the
street, which doubled the congregation ; to whom I strongly declared,
" All have sinned, and are come short of the glory of God."' But this
many of them haft no ears to hear, being faithful followers of Dr. Taylor.
Coming to Carrickfergus, I found it was the time of the quarter ses
sions. This greatly, increased the .congregation; and most of them
seemed to be deeply affected, rich as well as poor. Friday, 7. — I
preached at eleven, and, I believe, all the gentlemen in the town were
present So were all at Newtown in the evening, while I enforced
those solemn words, " God now commandeth all men, every where, lo
repent." Sat. 8. — I returned to^ Lisburn, where I was agreeably surprised by
a visit from Mr. Higginson, rector of Ballinderry. He said, " I was
prejudiced in favour of the Moravians, settled in my parish, till the late
affair. One of my parishioners, Mr. Campbell, died, leaving by will his
fortune to his two daughters ; and, in case of their death, a thousand
pounds to the poor of the parish. His widow was extremely ill ; not
withstanding which, some of the Brethren, to whom she was quite
devoted, came in the depth of winter, and carried her by night several
miles to their house. She died in a few days after she had made a will,
wherein she made two of them executors ; a third, guardian to the chil
dren ; and in case of their death left the whole estate to the Brethren.
They concealed her death six days. Meantime, two of them went to
Dublin, and procured letters of administration, and of guardianship.
Soon after I was pressed to undertake the cause of the orphans. I went
to Dublin, and laid the affair before the lord chancellor ; who, after a
full hearing, cancelled the second will, and ordered the first to stand."
At my leisure minutes yesterday and to-day, I read Mr. Granvill's
Sadducismus Triwmphatus. But some of hia relations I cannot receive ;
and much less his way of accounting for them. All his talk of" aerial
and astral spirits," I take to be stark nonsense. Indeed, supposing the
facts true, I wonder a man of sense should attempt to account for them
at all. For who can explain the things of the invisible world, but the
inhabitants of it ?
Tues. 11. — I preached in the market house in Tanderagee to one of
the liveliest congregations in the kingdom. Thursday and Friday I
preached at Dawson's Grove and Kilmararty ; and on Saturday, 15,
rode to Derry Anvil, a little village out of all road, surrounded with
bogs-, just like my old parish of Wroote, in Lincolnshire. The congre
gation, however, was exceeding large and exceeding lively. I talked

302 Rev, j. wesley's journal. [April, 1769.
largely with several of them who believe they are saved from sin, and
found no cause to disbelieve them : and I met with many more in these
parts who witness the same confession.
Sun. 16. — At nine I preached in a meadow near Cock Hill to a list
ening multitude. I suppose we should have had twice the number in
the evening, but the rain prevented. ' The grass being Wet, I stood in
the highway, while many stood in the neighbouring houses. And the
word of God was as the rain upon the tender herb.
Mon. 17. — In the evening,- and twice on Tuesday, I preached to a
genteel yet serious audience, in Mr. M'Gough's avenue, at Armagh;
But God only can reach the heart. Wednesday, 19. — As it rained, I
chose rather to, preach in M'Gough's yard. The rain increasing, we
retired into one of his buildings. This was the first time that I preached
in a stable"; and I believe more good was done by this than all the other
sermons I have preached at Armagh.,
We took horse about ten, being 'desired to call at Kinnard, (ten or
eleven miles out of the way,) where a little society had been lately
formed, who were much alive to- God. At the town end I was met by
a messenger from Archdeacon C  e, who desired I would take a bed
with him ; and soon after by another, who told me, the Archdeacon
desired I would, alight at his door. 1 did so ; and found an old friend
whom I had not seen for four or five-and-thirty years. He received me
with the most cordial affection ; and, after a time, said, " We have
been building , a new church, which my neighbours expected me to
open ; but if you please to do it, it will be as well." Hearing the bell,
the people flocked together from all parts of the town, and " received
the word with all readiness of mind." I saw the hand of God was in
this, for the strengthening of this loving people.; several of whom believe
that the blood of Christ has " cleansed" them " from all sin."
, Hence we rode through a pleasant country to Charlemount, where I
preached to a very large and serious congregation, near the Fort, which
has a ditch round it, with some face of a fortification ; and probably
(according to custom) costs the government a thousand a year, for not
three farthing's service !
Thur. 20.— I went on to Castle Caulfield, and preached on the green
adjoining to the castle, to a plain, serious people, who still retain all
their, earnestness and simplicity. Thence I rode toCookstown ; a town
consisting of one street about a mile long, running directly through a
bog. I preached to most of the inhabitants of the town ; and so the
next day, morning and. evening. Many " received the word with glad
ness." Perhaps they will not- all be stony-ground hearers.
We took the new road to Dungiven. But it was hard work.
Nigh founder'd, on we fared,
Treading the crude consistence.
We were near five hours going fourteen miles, partly on horseback,
partly on foot. We had, as usual, a full house at Londonderry in the
evening, and again at eight on Sunday morning. In the afternoon
we had a brilliant congregation. But such a sight gives me no great
pleasure ; as I have very little hope of doing them good : only." with
God all things are possible." Both this evening and the next I spoke
exceeding plain to the members of the society. In no other place in

May, 1769.] rkv. j. wesley's journal. 303
Ireland has more pains been taken by the most able of our preachers.
And to how little purpose ! Bands they have none: four-and-forty
persons in the society ! The greater part of these heartless and cold.
The audience in general dead as stones. However, we are to deliver
our message ; and let our Lord do as seemeth him good.
Tues. 25.-— I fixed again the meeting of the singers, and of the chil
dren ; both Which had been discontinued. Indeed, a general remiss
ness had prevailed since the morning preaching was given up. No
wonder : wherever this is given up, the glory is departed from us.
Wed. 26. — Being to preach at Brickfield, four or five (English) miles
from Deny, I chose walking, to show these poor indolent creatures
how to use their own feet. Finding the bulk of the hearers quite sense
less, I spoke as strongly as I could, on, " Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched." But I did not perceive they were at all
affected. God only can raise the dead.
Thur. 27. — I went to a village called the New Buildings, about three
miles from the city, and preached in a field near the town, to a civil,
careless congregation. In the evening I preached in our room, on,
"If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth ;"
and now first I saw a prospect of doing good here : I mean since I
came last. God did arise to maintain, his own cause ; and the stout
hearted trembled before him. Fru 28.- — I preached again at Brick
field ; and God made some impression on the stony hearts : but much
more at Derry in the evening. Here he spoke with his mighty voice ;
and I .believe many were just on the brink of believing in the name of
the Son of God. Sun. 30. — I preached to a very large congregation
at the New Buildings, who now were all attention. I preached in the
evening at Derry ; and, having taken a solemn leave of the society,
rode to Brickfield, and slept in peace.
Mon. May 1. — I rode to Augher. It being extrerrtely hot, I came
in faint and weary. Before I finished my sermon, my head turned
giddy, and I could hardly stand.' But I had a good night's rest, and
rose as well as when I left Dublin. Tues. 2 — I began preaching at
Sydare, about half-hour after five ; and it was a day of God's poWer.
The impression was general, if not universal : none appeared to be
unmoved. This constrained me to- enlarge in prayer, as I have not
done for some years ; so that I did not dismiss the congregation till it
was almost eight o'clock.
Wed. 3. — About noon, I preached in the market place, at Enniskil-
len, once inhabited only by Protestants. But it has lost its glorying,
having now at least five Papists to one Protestant. There was a large
number of hearers, some civil, some rude, almost all totally unaffected.
Thence I rode six or sevCn^miles to Tonny Lommon, where was a
congregation of quite another kind. Great part of them knew in whom
they had believed ; all were deeply arid steadily attentive ; and many were
thoroughly convinced of inbred sin, and groaning for full redemption.
Thur. 4. — I found near Swadlinbar, as artless, as earnest, and as
lovirig a people as even at Tonny Lommon. About six I preached at
the town's end, the very Papists appearing as attentive as the Protest
ants ; and I doubt not thousands of these would soon be zealous Chris
tians, were it not for their wretched priests, Who will not enter into the

304 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1769.
kingdom of God themselves, and diligently hinder those that would.
Fri. 5. — I rode Over the Black Mountains to Manorhamilton ; so
calledfrom a poor wretch who settled here in the last century, and was
famous for nothing pise but hanging up all the Irish who fell into his
hands. There was a general love, to the Gospel here, till simple R. W.
preached against the clergy. It is strange every one does not see,
1. The sinfulness of railing at the clergy; if they are blind leaders of
the blind, then (says our Lord) »' Let them alone :" 2. The foolishness
of it. It never can do good ; and has frequently done much harm. At
six I preached to a large cpUgregation in the sessions house. All be
haved well, but one young gentlewoman, who laughed almost inces
santly. She knew there was nothing to laugh at ; but she thought she
laughed prettily.
Sat. 6. — In the evening I preached near the market house in Sligo,
to a large and tolerably quiet congregation ; but I soon found I was
shooting over their heads, in talking of salvation by faith : so, at eight
in the morning, Sunday, 7, 1 suited myself to their capacity, by preach
ing on, " Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched."
The effect was, that the evening congregation was such as I had not
seen here for many years..
Mon. 8. — I rode to Castlebar, and at seven preached in the court
house. Tuesday, 9. — I dined at Sir C. B.'s, who asked me if it would
be convenient for me to give them a sermon in his hall. .We sent to
the court house, and the people who were waiting there came up with
out delay. The family were in the parlour, the bulk of the congrega
tion in the hall and the long passage. Wednesday, 10. — I preached in
the court house, on, " Put on the whole armour of God ;" and taking
horse early in the morning, Thursday, 11, rode to Galway. About
seven I preached in the sessions house, a large commodious place,
where were hearers of every sort. All were silent and tolerably civil ;
some appeared to be a little affected. Many officers, and a consider
able number of genteel people, attended the next evening ; and I am in
hopes a few of them will not easily forget what they then heard.
Sat. 13. — We rode, to Limerick. This evening I preached in the
room ; and at eight in the morning, Whit-Sunday, but was much scan
dalized at the smallness of the congregation. In the evening I preached
in the Old Camp, where the congregation was larger than it had been
for several years. So it was likewise on.Monday and Tuesday even
ing. But still I observed none wounded among them, nor any thing
more than a calm, dull attention.
Wed. 17.— I preached in Ballygarane at noon, and in the evening at
Newmarket. One gentlewoman, violently prejudiced against this way,
at first stood at a distance : then she came a little nearer ; afterward
sat down ; and. in a short time hid her face. She attended again in the
morning, being much convinced of sin, particularly of despising the real
word of God. We observed Friday, 19, as a day of fasting and prayer,
for a revival of his work.. Many attended both at five, nine, and onef
but abundance more at the watch-night. And then it was that God
touched the hearts of the people, even of those that were "twice dead;"
Sun, 21. — I was in hopes of takingthe field in the afternoon, but the
rain prevented. Yet I did not repent of the disappointment, so great

June, 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 305
was the power of God in the midst of us. I believe few were untouch
ed; many were deeply wounded; many rejoiced with joy unspeakable.
The same power was present the next morning and evening, both to
wound and to heal. God employed his two-edged sword on every
side, in a manner I had not seen here for many years. 0 how ready is
he to answer every » prayer that goeth not out of feigned lips !"
Tues. 23 — We had an evening congregation at five, and an exceeding
solemn parting. At six m the evening I cried to a company a little above
brutes," Why will ye die, 0 house of Israel ?" This was at Kilfinnan.
1 lodged a mile from the town, among some that were alive to God.
, Wed. 24 — I had a cool, pleasant ride to Cork, where I soon heard
how cold and careless the people were. I asked, " But are not the
society at least alive ?" " No ; these are the coldest of all." " What
then ? Are we to be careless, too ? Nay, so much the more let us
stir up the gift of God that is in us," I began in the evening to speak
exceeding plain, and I presently saw some fruit : the congregation at
five in the morning was not much less than it was in the evening.
Many saw their loss ; God gave me again very sharp though loving
words. I trust this also is a token for good, and Satan shall not long
triumph over us.
Thur. 25. — I rode to Bandon. Since I was here before, several
have gone home rejoicing ; but others are come in their place. So
that the society contains just as many members as when I left it ; and
most of the believers seem mueh alive ; particularly the young men,
maidens, and children. In the evening we were obliged to be in the
house; but the next, FirUmy, 26., I stood in the main street, and cried
to anumerous congregation, « Fear God, and keep his commandments;
for this is the whole duty of man," Afterward I visited one that a year
or two ago was in high life, an eminent beauty, adored by her husband,
admired and caressed by some of the first men in the nation. She was
now without husband, without friend, without fortune, confined to her
bed, in constant pain, and in black despair, believing herself forsaken
of God, and possessed by a legion of devils ! Yet I found great liberty
in praying for her, and a strong hope that she will die in peace.
Sun. 28 — I returned to Cork. The rain drove us into the house,
which was once more throughly filled. I scarce ever spoke so plain as
I did both this and the two following days ; yet for many years the
congregations had not been so large. Wednesday and Thursday I
visited the classes. Decreasing stifl ! Seven years ago we had near
four hundred members in this society ; five years since, about three
hundred members. Two years ago they were two hundred; now one
hundred and ninety. On Thursday evening, June 1, I preached at
Blackpool, to such a congregation as I never saw there before. Fri
day, 2, we observed as a day of fasting and prayer. At five and at
nine we found God was with us ; but much more at one, and most of
all at the watch-night, during the application of those awful words,
" Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched."
Sat. 3. — I preached at Blackpool again. Again multitudes of
" publicans and sinners 'drew near," and gladly heard that " there is joy
in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." Sunday, 4. — The rain again
prevented my preaching at the Barrack Hill; but God was again present
Vol. IV. 20

306 rev. j, wesley's journal. [June, 1769,
at the room, and filled many souls with strong consolation. When I
took my leave of the society, many were moved, fearing we should
meet no more. If not, is it not enough that we shall meet again at the
resurrection of the just ?
Mon. 5. — Having been much importuned to give them a day or two
more, I rode to Limerick. Tuesday, 6. — I looked over a considerable
part of Mr. Turner's " Remarkable Providences." What pity is it that
the author had not a little judgment as well as piety! What a heap of
things has he huddled together, good, bad, and indifferent ! But how
fine a treatise might a man of sense collect out of it ! After encouraging
as many as I could, both in public and private, to " press on toward
the mark," on Thursday, 8, I once riiore took my leave of this loving
people,' and set out for Waterford. We intended to dine at Tipperary,
but were directed wrong. At length we stumbled on a little town, called
Golding. And here I found poor Michael Weston, who rambled hither
from Westminster, some months since, in quest of an estate. I clearly
saw the providence of God, directing me hither before he was quite
starved. Thence we rode to the Garter, near Clonmell ; (where we
had excellent entertainment ;) and the next morning, over exceeding
pleasant and well-cultivated mountains, to Waterford.
Never was the prospect more gloomy here than at present. Through
the continual neglect of the preachers, the congregation was reduced
almost to nothing ; and so was the society. Yet I found much liberty
of speech in the evening, and a strong hope that God would revive his
work. I was invited to lodge at Mr. Scott's, a considerable tradesman.
I found a young gentlewoman there, a visitant, well-bred, sensible,
good-humoured ; studious to oblige, and " lacking nothing" buf the
" one thing." Saturday, 10 — The room was quite filled in the morn
ing. In the evening I preached in the court, to thrice as many as the
room would contain ; and all were not only quiet, but attentive.
Sun. 11. — The congregation at eight was still larger. But not many
seemed to be affected. In the evening the court was filled, and I
believe God opened both the understanding and the hearts of many.
Afterward I met the society, and endeavoured to lift up the hands that
hung down. Light began to spring up. Misunderstandings vanished
away, and the spirits of many revived. Mon. 12  I laboured to re
unite the poor, shattered society, and to remove the numberless offences
which had torn them in pieces. Tuesday, 13. — In the evening God
began to answer for himself. I scarce ever saw a more deep and
general impression made on a congregation. At the meeting of the
society, likewise, he refreshed us with "the multitude of peace."
Wed. 14. — I preached in the market house at Passage, to as dull a
congregation as I have seen. They would have been rude enough too,
but that they stood in awe of Mr. Freestone, who gave one and another,
when they did not regard his signs, a stroke on the head with his stick.
By this means the whole multitude was tolerably quiet, and many seemed
much affected. A little before twelve I came to Old Ross, and preached
to a small, serious congregation. Thence we Went on to Enniscorthy;
but the difficulty was, where I should preach. It rained, but no house
would contain the people. We made the best shift we could, by stowing
as many as possible in the house ; the rest, as I stood near the door,

June, 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 307
were quiet without. It was an uncommon time, particularly with regard
to those who had opposed the truth. One dropped down like a stone ;
many trembled and wept exceedingly. All declared, that such a work
as this was never seen at Enniscorthy before.
Thur. 15.— I began to preach a little before five, on, " The kingdom
of God within us." The hearts of the hearers, one and all, seemed to
be as melting wax. Surely it was not for nothing tbat Satan fought so
furiously to keep the Gospel from this place. Indeed there has not
been hotter persecution of late years any where in the kingdom than
here. The mob, encouraged by their superiors, beat and abused whom
they pleased, broke open their houses, and did just what they listed. A
wretched clergyman confirmed them therein, and applied to the Me
thodist preachers 2 Timothy iii, 6, 7 ; the very text of that unhappy
gentleman at Bristol, which he uttered, and dropped do#n in the pulpit.
After he had painted them as black as devils, he added, " I have not
time to finish now ; next Sunday I will give you the rest." But the
next morning he was struck in a strange manner. He could not bear
to be a moment alone. He cried out, "-Those hobgoblins ; do not you
see them? There, there ! The room is full of them." Having con
tinued thus some days, he screamed out, "See that hobgoblin at the
bed's feet ! O that roll, that roll which he holds up to me ! All my
sins are written therein !" Not long after, without showing the least
sign of hope, he went to his account.
. In the afternoon I came to Kilkenny, and in the evening preached in
the Tholsel. A more civil and unawakened audience I know not when
I have seen. The bulk of them appeared to be no more affected than
if I. had been talking Greek. However, many of them attended the
next morning, and more than ever in the evening : and all behaved well
but one gentleman, who took much pains to divert those that were near
him. I fixed my eyes upon him; but he did not regard il* I was then
obliged to speak to him ; and he was silent.
Sat. 17. — I finished " Historic Doubts on the Life and Reign of
Richard the Third." What an amazing monster, both in body and
mind, have our historians and poets painted him ! And yet I think Mr.
Walpole makes it more clear than one could expect at this distance of
time, 1. That he was not only not remarkably deformed, but, on the
contrary, remarkably handsome. 2. That his queen, whom he entirely
loved, died a natural death. 3. That his nephew, Edward the Fifth, did
so too ; there being no shadow of proof to the contrary. 4. That his .
other nephew, Richard, was the very person whom Henry the Seventh
murdered, after constraining him to call himself Perkin Warbeck.
5. That the death of his brother, the duke of Clarence, was the sole
act, not of him, but Edward the Fourth. 6. That he had no hand at
all in the murder of Henry the Sixth, any more than of his son. And,
lastly, That he was clear of all blame, as to the execution of Lord
Hastings ; as well as of Rivers, Grey, and Vaughan. What a surpris
ing thing is it, then, that all our historians should have so readily swal
lowed the account of that wretch who " killed, and also took possession
of" the throne ; and blundered on, one after another ! Only it is to be
observed, for fifty years no one could contradict that account, but at the
peril of his head.

308 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1769.
Sun. 18  As it rained, I preached morning and evening in the Thol-
sel, to a multitude of people. I spoke exceeding plain, and all received
it in love. Perhaps some may bring forth fruit. Mon. 19. — In the
evening I preached at Birr, and removed some misunderstandings
which had crept into the society. Tues. 20. — I went on to Aghrim, and
spoke as plain as possibly I could to a money-loving people, on " God
said unto him, Thou fool !" But I am afraid many of them are sermon-
proof. Yet God has all power. And sometimes he sends, when and
where it pleases him, O'erwhelming showers of saving grace.
But I have never observed these to last long. And in all the intervals
of themi he acts by his standing rule, " Unto him that hath," and uses
what he hath, " shall be given ; and he shall have more abundantly :
but from him that hath not," uses it not, " shall be taken away even that
he hath."
Wed. 21. — I went on to Athlone. Friday, 23. — I rode to Abidarrig,
to the quarterly meeting. Many of the people came from far ; and
God gave them a good reward for their labour. Saturday, 24. — We
returned to Athlone. Sunday, 25. — In the afternoon I stood in
Barrack-street, and cried aloud to a mixed multitude, " Behold, I stand
at the door and knock." I never before saw so quiet a congregation
on this side the water. There was not only no tumult, but no murmur
to be heard, no smile to be seen on any face. - Mon. 26. — About noon
I preached on the green, at Clara, to an exceeding serious congrega
tion ; and in the evening at Tullamore. Tuesday, 27 — I found a little
increase in the society: but there cannot be much without more field
preaching.. Wherever this is. intermitted, the work of God stands still,
if it does not go back. To-day I wrote to a pious and sensible wo
man as follows : —
• " Tullamore, 27th June, 1769.
" Dear Madam, — When I had the pleasure of conversing with you some
years since, you had a regard both for me, and the people called Method
ists. If I am rightly informed, you are now of another mind. May I
ask, when did that change begin? Was it at your last journey to Dublin?
Whenever it was, suffer me to ask, what were the reasons Pf it ? I will
tell you what I conjecture, and I do it in writing, because I may not have
an opportunity of talking with you ; because 1 can write more freely than
I could speak ; because I can now say all I have to say at once ; whereas,
if we were talking together, I might probably forget some part; and
because you. may by this means have the better opportunity of calmly
considering it.
" I conjecture (to tell you just what rises in my heart) that this change
was owing to several causes. Some admired and commended you as
a person of uncommon sense and uncommon attainments in religion.
Others told you at large, from time to time, all the real or supposed faults
of the Methodists. In particular, the jars which had lately been in
Dublin, on account of Mr. Morgan and Olivers. This naturally tended
to breed and increase pride on the one hand, and prejudice on the other.
Riches increased; which not only led you, step by step, into more con
formity to the world, but insensibly instilled self-importance, unwilling
ness to be contradicted, and an overbearing temper. And hence you was,
of course, disgusted at those' who did not yield to this temper, and blamed
that conformity. Perhaps some of these professed or expected to be

June, 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 309
perfected in love ; they at least believed perfection. Now this you seem
ed to hate with a perfect hatred ; and on that account disliked them the
more. " Permit me to add a few words on each of these heads. And first,
would it not be well, if you started back from every appearance of admi
ration, (which you know is deadly poison,) whether on account of your
sense or piety? And if you utterly discountenanced all who directly or
indirectly commended you to your face? Yea, and all who told you of
the jars or faults of the Methodists, or indeed of any absent person?
" Should you not earnestly strive and pray against thinking highly of
your own understanding, or attainments in religion? Otherwise, this,
by grieving the Holy Spirit, would expose you to still more prejudice ;
especially toward those who might seem to vie with you in religion if
not in understanding.
" Can you be too sensible, how hardly they that have riches enter into
the kingdom of heaven ? Yea, or into the kingdom of an inward heaven ?
Into the whole spirit of the Gospel? How hard is it for these (whether
you do or no) not to conform too much to the world ! How hard not to
, be a little overbearing, especially to inferiors !
,. " Is it right to be disgusted at those who fear you conform too far, who
do not sink down before you; nay, perhaps oppose your judgment, or
blame your practice ?
" And with regard to perfection. Have not they that hold it the same
right to be angry with you for denying it, as you with them for affirm
ing it?
" But what is it you are angry at ? What is it you object to ? Let us
understand the question before we dispute about it.
" By Christian perfection, I mean, 1. Loving God with all our heart.
Do you object to this? I mean, 2. A heart and life all devoted to God.
Do you desire less ? I mean, 3. Regaining the whole image of God. What
objection to this? I mean, 4. Having all the mind that was in Christ. Is
this going too far? I mean, 5. Walking uniformly as Christ walked. And
this surely no Christian will object to. If any one means any thing more,
or any thing else by perfection, I have no concern with it. But if this is
wrong, yet what need of this heat about it, this violence, I had almost
said, fury of opposition, carried so far as even not to lay out any thing
with this man, or that woman, who professes it ? ' Nay,' says Mrs.  ,
' I did not refrain from it for this only, but for their espousing Mr. Oli-
vers's cause against Mr. Morgan.' Worse and worse ! What ! are people
to starve, (at least for me,) unless they think as I think, or like whom I
like? Alas, what religion, what humanity, what common sense is this?
" But I have done. I have once for all taken upon myself a most un
thankful office. I have spoken with all plainness and simplicity, and now
leave the event to God. May he open your heart, that you may discern
his holy, and acceptable, and perfect will; that you may have a right
judgment in all things, and evermore rejoice in his holy comfort ! I am,
dear madam, Your affectionate servant,
" John Wesley."
Wed. 28. — I rode to Mount Mellick, and, for the sake of some ten
der persons, preached in the new house. It was a solemn time ; in
consequence of which it was pretty well filled in the morning. A seri
ous awe spread over the whole congregation : but more remarkably
the next evening, while I was opening and applying the story of Dives
and Lazarus. Friday, 30. — I rode over to Montrath, a wild place as
most in Ireland, and preached in the shell of a new house to many
more than it would contain. All were quiet and attentive. In the

310 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1769-
middle of the sermon a young woman, -who was a sinner, endeavoured
for a while to hide her tears, by creeping behind another, till in a few
minutes her strength failed, and she sunk down to the ground. I was
sorry they carried her away ; otherwise, I think she would have soon
lifted up her head with joy. In the evening we had a love-feast at
Mount Mellick; and great was our rejoicing in the Lord. Many
were filled with consolation, trusting he would soon " make an end of
sin, and bring in everlasting righteousness."
Sat. July 1. — I found a far different face of things at Portarlington.
The large society had once a hundred arid thirty members; (a hun
dred and four I joined in three days ;) it had now no more than twenty-
four ; and some of these had only a name to live. In the evening I
applied particularly to the backsliders ; but almost as soon as I began,
a large company of quality (as they call them) came, and embarrassed
me not a little. I knew this was heathen Greek to them ; but I could
not then change my subject. However, I diluted my discourse as much
as I could, that it might not be quite too strong for their digestion.
Sun. 2, — I read Mrs. Rowe's " Devout Exercises of the Heart."
It is far superior to any thing of hers which I ever read, in style as well
as in sense. Her experience is plain, sound, and scriptural, no way
whimsical or mystical ; and her language is dear, strong, and simple,
without any of that affected floridness which offends all who have a
tolerable ear, or any judgment in good writing. At nine we had a
serious congregation, to whom I Could speak of the deep things of
God ; and the new house held them tolerably well ; but in the evening
it was far too small ; so I stood in a little ground adjoining to the
house. Many tender ones sat within, but the bulk of the congregation
stood in the meadow, and the gardens on each side. I have not seen,
in all the world, a people so easy to be convinced or persuaded as the
Irish. What pity that these excellent propensities should not always
be applied to the most excellent purposes !
Mon. 3. — I rode to Coolylough, (where was the quarterly meeting,)
and preached at eleven, and in the evening. While we were singing,
I was surprised to see the horses from all parts of the ground gathering
about us. Is it true then that horses, as well as lions and tigers, have
an ear for music ?
Wed. 5. — I went on to Tyrrel's Pass. Thursday, 6. — At eleven I
preached in the court house, at Mullingar, to a very genteel, and yet
serious, audience. In the evening I preached at Tyrrel's Pass again ;
and on Friday, 7, at Edinderry. Here I received from Joseph Fry a
particular account of his late wife, an Israelite indeed. He said, " She
was a strict attendant on all the means of grace, and a sincere lover of
the people of God. She had a remarkably good understanding, and
much knowledge of the things of God. Though she was of an exceed
ing bashful temper, yet she was valiant for the truth ; not sparing to
speak very plain in defence of it, before persons of all conditions. Two
years ago she began to lose her health, and grew worse and worse, till
September 29th. On that day she was very restless. Observing her
to have an unusual colour, I judged she could not continue long. She
was sensible of it, and said, ' Do not go from me ; for my time is short.
0 it is a hard thing to die !' After a while, she said, ' Dear Jesus, shall

July, 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 311
it be so with me as with the wicked ?' I was deeply affected at seeing
her in such a state ; yet, something told me, • All will be well.' I
exhorted her, with all my might, to lean on Jesus ; and found myself
unusually blessed in so doing ; but still she did not seem to receive it,
till I observed her jaw was fallen. I was then concerned more than
ever, lest she should die without hope. I spoke with more vehemence,
while she lay speechless, with her eyes up to heaven ; but on a sudden,
she got her lips together again, and said, with a loud voice, ' Now, my
love, I experience what you have said. After all, my Jesus is mine.
The devil is conquered ; there, there you may see him going with
shame.' She then praised God so loud, that one might hear her in the
street ; and added, ' Fine sport, my dear Joe ! the devil is cast.' After
rejoicing in God some time, she closed her eyes ; but in a little while
she said, ' 0 was it not very pretty when the wise virgins went out in
white to meet their Lord ? Yet what would their robes have signified,
-without his righteousness ?' and died."
The next day I went on to Dublin, and found all things as quiet as
I left them. Wednesday, 12. — I rode through a lovely country to Bal-
lymore, in the county of Wexford. Near twenty years ago, all this
country was moved by the preaching of James Morris. Thousands
flocked to hear ; but one false step of Ki«! quite scattered them again.
The house would not near contain the people ; »a I stood abroad, in a
fair mild evening ; and once more God has given them a loud call to
turn unto him, that they may save their souls alive.
Thur. 13. — I rode on to.Enniscorthy, and preached on, " Is there
no balm in Gilead ?" To-day I saw one of the most lively and sensible
children that I have met with in the kingdom. What a miracle will it
be if she saves her soul ; if general admiration does not destroy her !
. Hence I rode to Bunkiody, a little, ugly, scattered town ; but delight
fully situated. I did not find that five persons in the town would come
a bow-shot to hear. So I ordered a table to be set in the street ; and
,a few slowly crept together : they were as quiet and seemed as much
affected as the trees. Thence I rode on to Carlow. The under sheriff
had promised the use of the Town Hall ; but the high sheriff, coming to
town, would not suffer it. I thank him : for, by this means, I was
driven to the barrack field, where were twice as many as the Hall could
have contained ; over and above many of the poor Papists, who durst
not have come into it. Afterward I met the little society. I used to
wonder they did not increase : now I should wonder if they did ; so
exquisitely bitter are the chief of them against the Church. I solemnly
warned them against this evil ; and some of them had ears to hear.
Fri. 14. — At noon I preached in Baltinglass, to a handful of serious
people ; and in the evening at Donard, to a much more numerous, but
not more serious, congregation. I, Could not but observe one pretty
kind of a woman, with a child in her arms. She stood awhile, then
walked to and fro ; then stood, then walked again ; and appeared to be
as perfectly unconcerned as some pretty calves which stood behind her.
Saturday, 15.— I crossed the country to my old pupil, Mr. Morgan's,
and in the afternoon returned to Dublin.
All the following week we had a remarkable blessing both at the
morning and evening service. On Wednesday and Thursday we had

312 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1769.
our little conference, at which most of the preachers in the kingdom
were present. We agreed to set apart Friday, the 21st, for a day of
fasting and prayer. At every meeting, particularly the last, our Lord
refreshed us in an uncPmmon manner. About ten I was a little tired;
but before it struck twelve, my weariness was all gone. It seemed to
be the same with all the congregation ; and prayer was swallowed up
in praise.
Sum 23. — At nine I preached in the Royal Square at the barracks,
on the dead, small and great, standing before God. A huge multitude
soon gathered together and listened with deep attention. Many of the
soldiers were among them. By what means but field preaching could
we have reached these poor souls ? Mon. 24. — After preaching in the
evening, I went on board the packet, and the next afternoon landed at
Holyhead. We reached Chester on Thursday morning. Here I finished
Dr. Warner's " History of the Irish Rebellion." 1 never saw before
so impartial an account of the transactions of those times. He really
seems to be of no side J but to speak the naked truth of all, according
to the best light he could procure.
Fri. 28. — I rode to Manchester. As we were pretty well tired, our
friends there insisted on my going on in a chaise ; so in the morning,
Saturday, 29, we set out. When we were on the brow of the hill above
Ripponden, suddenly the saddle horse fell, With the driver under him ;
and both lay Without motion. The shaft horse theh boggled and turned
short toward the edge of the precipice ; but presently the driver and
horse rose up unhurt, and we went on safe to Leeds,
Sun. 30. — Mr. Crook being out of order, I read prayers and preached
in Hunslet church, both morning and afternoon. At five I preached at
Leeds ; and on Monday, 31, prepared all things for the ensuing con
ference. Tuesday* August 1, it began ; and a more loving one we
never had. On Thursday I mentioned the Case of our brethren at New
York, who had built the first Methodist preaching house in America,
and were in great want of mohey, but much more of preachers. Two
of our preachers, Richard Boardman and Joseph Pillmoor, willingly
offered themselves for the service ; by whom We determined to send
them fifty pounds, as a token of our brotherly love.
Sat. 5. — la the evening I preached at Bradford, to an extremely
crowded audience : the heat was hardly supportable. , Such ft day I
had seldom, if ever, known in England. It was nearly as hot at four in
the morning, Sunday, 6 ; but the rain began "before five, and in three
or four hours quite cooled the air* At one we had the Usual congre
gation on the side of Birstal Hill ; but it was nearly doubled at Leeds
in the evening. Monday, 7. — I retained to Manchester; and on Tues
day, 8, went on to Shrewsbury. I preached at five ; and soon after,
receiving an invitation from Mr. Powis, at Berwick, I went over directly,
gave a short exhortation, and returned to Salop.
Wed. 9. — We reached Welshpool before nine, where notice had
been given of my preaching, the bailiff having granted the use of the
Town Hall. But he had now changed his mind. So I rode on to New
town, and at one we went to the market house. But in a few minutes
a poor wretch, exceeding drunk, came in cursing, and blaspheming, and
striking all that stood in his way. His stick was soon taken from him;

Aug. 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 313
but the noise increasing, I removed to the Brynn, and quietly finished
my discourse.
At six in the evening, I preached at the Tuffin ; the next morning, at
Llanidloes ; and in the evening, at the Abbey. Friday, 11. — I reached
Carmarthen. The rain continuing, Mr. Peter Williams offered me his
preaching house, in which I enforced, " God forbid that I should glory,
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." Saturday, 12.— I preached
at Haverfordwest. Sunday, 13.^-1 went to St. Daniel's, and, after
reading prayers, preached on those words in the Second lesson, "What
God hath cleansed, that call not thou common." The bigots of all
sides seemed ashamed before God, and I trust will not soon forget this
day. In the afternoon I read prayers, and preached again. I then met
the society in Pembroke. Once more their little jars are laid asleep :
God grant they may rise no more !
Mon. 14. — I preached in the Town Hall, to almost all the gentry
in Pembroke ; and I think, whatever they had before, they had then a
clear call from God. Tuesday, 15. — In the evening, although the wind
was high, yet the largeness of the congregation obliged me to stand on
the outside of the house at Haverfordwest. Wednesday, 16.— I ex
amined the members of the society, now the most lively one in Wales.
Many of them are rejoicing in the love of God, and many groaning for
full redemption. To-day I gave a second reading to that lively book,
Mr. Newton's account of his own Experience. There is something
very extraordinary therein ; but one may account for it without a jot of
predestination. I doubt not but his, as well as Colonel Gardiner's, con
version, was an answer to his mother's prayers.
Thur. 17. — At twelve I preached in the castle at Carmarthen ; in the
evening at Llanelly: The behaviour of Sir Thomas's servants here
(four or five of whom belong to the society) has removed all prejudice
from him, as well as from most of the town. Indeed, they are a pattern
to all of their rank, truly " adorning the doctrine of God our Saviour."
Fri. 18. — I preached at eleven in Oxwych, and thence hastened to
Swansea, where an effectual door is opened once more. The rain drove
us into the room, which was as hot as an oven, being much crowded
both within and without. Saturday, 19. — About eight I preached at
Neath ; about three, in the church at Bridge End ; (where the rain
doubled the congregation, by stopping the harvest work ;) and at seven,
in the assembly room at Cowbridge, on, " Lord, are there few that be
saved ?" I was enabled to make a close and pointed application, I believe
not without effect.
Sun.20. — I preached there again at eight, to a congregation who seemed
to feel what was spoken. At eleven the vicar read prayers, and I preached
on those words in the lesson, " Gallio cared for none of these things."
Most of the hearers seemed more awake than I expected ; and a few
appeared to be affected. In the evening I took my old stand on the
steps of the castle at Cardiff. Abundance of people were gathered
together, it being a fair mild evening, on whom I enforced, "I saw the
dead, small and great, stand before God."
Tues. 22. — Mr. Davies read prayers, and I preached, in Caerphilly
church, and in the evening at Llanbraddoch. Wednesday, 23. — I went
on to Trevecka. Here we found a concourse of people from all parts,

314 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1769.
come to celebrate the countess of Huntingdon's birth day, and the
anniversary of her school, which was opened on the twenty-fourth of
August, last year. I preached, in the evening, to as many as her chapel
could well contain ; which is extremely neat, or rather, elegant ; as is
the dining room, the school, and all the house. About nine Howel
Harris desired me to give a short exhortation to his family. I did so ;
and then went back to my lady's, and laid me down in peace.
Thur. 24. — I administered the Lord's Supper to the family. At ten
the public service began. Mr. Fletcher preached an exceeding lively
sermon in the court, the chapel being far too small. After him, Mr.
William Williams preached in Welsh, till between one and two o'clock.
At two we dined. Meantime, a large number of people had baskets of
bread and meat carried to them in the court. At three I took my turn
there, then Mr. Fletcher, and, about five, the congregation was dis
missed. Between seven and eight the love-feast began, at which I
believe many wpre comforted. In the evening several of us retired into
the neighbouring wood, which is exceeding pleasantly laid out in walks ;
one of which leads to a little mount, raised in the midst of a meadow,
that commands a delightful prospect This is Howel Harris's work,
who has likewise greatly enlarged and beautified his house ; so that,
with the gardens, orchards, walks, and pieces of water that surround it,
it is a kind of little paiadise.
Fr"i. 25. — We rode through a lovely country to Chepstow. I had
designed to go straight on, but yielded to the importunity of our friends
to stay and preach in the evening. Meantime, I took a walk through
Mr. Morris's woods. There is scarce any thing like them in the king
dom. They stand on the top, and down the side, of a steep mountain,
hanging in a semicircular form over the river. Through these woods
abundance of serpentine walks are cut, wherein many seats and alcoves
are placed; most of which command a surprising prospect of rocks and
fields on the other side of the river. And must all these be burned up?
What will become of us then, if we set our hearts upon them ?
Sat. 26. — Resolving not to be too late now, as I was last year, I
took horse at four ; but being earnestly engaged in conversation, we
missed our way, and came to the Passage just as the boat was gone.
About three in the afternoon it passed again ; and soon after six we
reached Bristol. Sun. 27. — After preaching at Kingswood and Bristol,
I rode to Cross, to lessen the next day's journey. Monday, 28. — I
rode to Tiverton ; on Tuesday, to Launceston, where I strongly applied,
" Hath God forgotten to be gracious ?" And I believe he answered for
himself in the hearts of several backsliders.
Being informed it was between sixty and seventy miles to St. John's,
I sent my horse a few miles forwards to-night. Wednesday, 30. — I
purposed taking horse at four, but the horse was not brought from the
field : so I borrowed another, and rode on without delay to the house
where my own waited for me. We had incessant rain, driven upon us
by a furious wind. However, I reached Bodmin about eight ; where,
at the request of one of our friends, I preached to a small, serious com
pany, in the Town Hall. The rain accompanied us most of the way to
Truro. I knew not where to call, till a friend met me, and told me Mr.
Painter had been very ill. So I rode directly to his house. While I

Sept 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 315
was there, one of Redruth came in, who lent me a fresh h°rsei with
which I reached St. John's about five o'clock. I preached at six, and
was much comforted among a loving, earnest people.
Thur. 31. — I rode over to St. Just, but could not preach abroad,
because of the violent wind. However, God spoke to many hearts,
both this evening, and in the morning. September 1. — I now con
sidered Dr. Erskine's account of saving faith. He asserts, (if I com
prehend him right,) " It is, in general, an assent to the word of God, in
which there is a light, a glory, a brightness, which believers, and they
only, perceive. In particular, it is an assent of the understanding to the
Gospel method of salvation ; in which there is an excellency and glory
which only believers see. A supernatural conviction of this is faith."
But if this be his judgment, why does he quarrel with me ? For how
marvellously small is the difference between us ! Only change the
word assent for conviction, (which certainly better answers St. Paul's
word, iksfxps,) and do we not come within a hair's breadth of each
other ? I do not quarrel with the definition of faith in general, — " a super
natural assent to the word of God ;" though I think " a supernatural
conviction of the truths contained in the word of God" is clearer. I
allow, too, that the Holy Spirit enables us to perceive a peculiar light
and glory in the word of God, and particularly in the Gospel method of
salvation : but I doubt whether saving faith be, properly, an assent to
this light and glory. Is it not rather, an assent (if we retain the word)
to the truths which God has revealed ; or, more particularly, a divine
conviction that " God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself?"
The congregation at St. Ives in the evening was the largest I have
seen since I came to Cornwall ; and it was a solemn assembly. We
had another happy opportunity at the meeting of the society. Satur
day, 2. — Our quarterly meeting was at Redruth. In the evening I
preached to eleven or twelve hundred people ; but there was no trifler,
much less mocker, among them. They heard as for eternity.
Smb. 3. — We had a very large congregation, and a useful sermon, at
church. Between one and two I preached to some thousands in the
main street ; but to abundantly more at five, in our amphitheatre at
Gwennap ; and they were so commOdiously placed, row above row, that
I believe all could hear. Mm. 4. — About noon I preached in the
lower street, at St. Austle, to a very numerous and very serious con
gregation ; but at Medros, where was once the liveliest society in Corn
wall, I found but a few, and most of those faint and weary. Tues. 5.
 I rode on to Plymouth Dock, and preached on, " Love is the bond
of perfectness." What pity that any thing short of this should usurp the
name of religion !
Last week I read over, as I rode, great part of Homer s Odyssey. 1
always imagined it was, like Milton's " Paradise Regained,"—
The last faint effort of an expiring Muse.
But how was I mistaken ! How far has Homer's latter poem the pre
eminence over the former ! It is not, indeed, without its blemishes ;
among which, perhaps,. one might reckon his making Ulysses swim nine
days and nine nights without sustenance ; the incredible manner of his
escape from Polyphemus, (unless the goat was as strong as an ox,) and
the introducing Minerva at every turn, without any dignus vindice no-

316 rev. j.- wesley's journal. [Sept. 1769.
dus. [Difficulty worthy of such intervention.] But his numerous beauties
make large amends for these. Was ever man so happy in his descrip
tions, so exact and consistent in his characters, and so natural in telling
a story? He likewise continually inserts the finest strokes of morality ;
(which I cannot find in Virgil;) on all occasions recommending the fear
of God, with justice, mercy and truth. In this only he is inconsistent
with himself: he makes his hero say, —
Wisdom never lies ;
And, Him, on whate'er pretence, that lies can tell,
My soul abhors him as the gates of hell.
Meantime, he himself, on the slightest pretence, tells deliberate lies
over and over; nay, and is highly commended for so doing, even by
the goddess of wisdom! , -
Wed. 6. — I rode to Collumptoh ; and on Thursday rested at Tiver
ton. Friday 8. — I preached about nine at Taunton, and then rode on
to Bridgewater, where the preaching had been discontinued for some
years. It was supposed there would be much disturbance ; but there
was none at all. The very gentry (all but two or three young women)
behaved with good sense and decency.
This afternoon I went to the top of Brent Hill : I know not, I ever
before saw such a prospect. Westward, one may see to the mouth of
the Bristol Channel ; and the three other ways, as far as the eye can
reach. < And most of the land which you see is well cultivated, well
wooded, and well watered : so that the globe of earth, in its present
condition, can hardly afford a more pleasing scene. Saturday, 9. — I
returned to Bristol.
Tues. 12. — I inquired into the state ' of Kingswood school. The
grievance now is the number of children. Instead of thirty, (as I desir
ed,) we have near fifty ; whereby our masters are burdened. And it is
scarce possible to keep them in so exact order as we might do a smaller
number. < However, this still comes nearer a Christian school, than any
I know in the kingdom. Sun. 17. — I preached to a serious congrega
tion in Princes-street, many of whom came from the ships on the river,
and gaped and stared as if they had never heard a sermon before. In
the afternoon, I preached near the new Square, on " What God hath
cleansed, that cali not thou common." I was in hopes this would remove
rather than increase prejudice ; but I was much mistaken. One of the
hearers soon after told his friend, " Mr. W. is as dark and blind as ever."
Tues. 19. — Between twelve and one, I preached at Freshford; and
on White's Hill, near Bradford, in the evening. By this means many
had an opportunity of hearing, who would not have come to the room.
I had designed to preach there again the next evening ; but a gentleman
in the town desired me to preach at his door. The beasts of the people
were tolerably quiet till I had nearly finished my sermon. They then
lifted up their voice, especially one called a gentleman, who had filled his
pocket with rotten eggs : but a young man coming unawares, clapped
his hands on each side, and mashed them all at once. In an instant,
he was perfume all over ; though it was not so sweet as balsam.
Fri. 22 — I saw poor Mrs.  at Bristol, on the very brink of
despair. I prayed for her in faith, and, not many days after, found her

Oct. 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 317
sweetly rejoicing in God her Saviour. Sat. 23. — I rode to Pill, and
preached in the street, (the only way to do much good there,) to a more
numerous and more attentive congregation than I have seen there for
many years.
Thur. October 5. — I had the satisfaction to find, that two of our
brethren, with whom I had taken much pains, had at length put an end
to their chancpry suit, and closed then debate by a reference. Sun. 8.
— I permitted all of Mr. Whitefield's society that desired it, to be present
at our love-feast. I suppose there were a thousand of us in all. And
we were not sent empty away.
Mon. 9. — I preached at Bristol, Pensford,/ Shepton Mallet ; and in
the evening at Wincanton. The people here had just as much feeling
as the benches on which they sat. Tuesday, 10. — I preached in
Shaftesbury at noon ; and in the evening at Salisbury. Here I was as
in a new world. The congregation was alive, and much more the
society. How pleasing would it be, to be always with such ! But this
is not our calling. Wed. 1 1. — I preached in Romsey, at noon : in the
evening at Winchester. Thursday, 12.: — I preached at Fareham about
one ; and at Portsmouth Common in the evening. Friday, 13. — I very
narrowly missed meeting the great Pascal Paoli. He landed in the
dock but a very few minutes after I left the water side. Surely he who
hath been with him from his youth up, hath not sent him into England
for nothing. Lord show him what is thy will concerning him, and give
him a kingdom that cannot be moved !
Sat. 14. — Setting out at two in the morning, I came to London in
the afternoon. Sunday, 15.: — My brother and I had such a congrega
tion at Spitalfields, as has not been there since the covenant night. The
Foundery was equally crowded in the evening : is God about to Work
here, as he did some years ago ? If so, having learned experience by
the things we have suffered, I trust we shall not quench the Spirit, as
we did before. Mom 16. — I began my journey into Oxfordshire, and
in the evening preached at Henley. A great part of the congregation
was perfectly void both of sense and modesty. But at this time they
were unusually quiet, as I did not take them out of their depth, in open
ing and applying those words, " It is appointed unto men once to die."
Tues. 17. — We went to Wallingford, a town I never saw before,
though I lived so many years at Oxford. How white are the fields here
unto the harvest ! The whole town seemed flocking together, rich and
poor, in the evening, and received the word with joy. But who will
endure to the end? Abundance of people came again at five in the
morning, and were ready to devour the word. How pleasant it is, to see
the dawn of a worh of grace ! But we must not lay too much stress
upon it. Abundance of blossoms ! But when the sun is up, how many
of these will wither away ! Having appointed to preach in Oxford at
teri, I was under some difficulty. I did not like to preach in the Dis
senting meeting house ; and I did not see how to avoid it But the
proprietors cut the knot for me, by locking up the doors. So I preached
in James Mears's garden : and to such a congregation as I had not had
in Oxford since I preached in St. Mary's church.
Thence we went on to Witney, where we have now a large and com
modious house. It was well filled in the evening; and (whoever else

318 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1769.
did) I found it good to be there ; especially at the meeting of the soci
ety : the Spirit of glory and of Christ was among them. I had designed
to spend another day here ; but two of our friends, who were come on
purpose from Broadmarston, importuned me much to go thither; So I
set out with them on Thursday, and came to Broadmarston in the after
noon. The lovely family, and the congregation from all parts, made
me full amends for my labour. Great was our glorying in the Lord.
Many felt the two-edged sword, and many were filled with consolation.
Fri. 20. — I had appointed to be in Oxford at eight. So I took horse
at two, and took chaises from Shipston, which brought me thither at my
time. After spending an hour quite agreeably with a few young, serious
students, I set out for Ipstone, near Stoken church. But I was obliged,
when we came to the bye-road, to quit my chaise, and go as I could,
part on horseback, part on foot. The congregation had waited for me
some time : so I began immediately, on, " Fear God, and keep his
commandments : for this is the whole [duty~\ of man." In the evening I
preached to a lively congregation at High Wycomb, and on Saturday
reached London.
Mon. 23. — I rode to Towcester, and preached to a heavy unawaken-
ed people, on what they did not seem at all to think of, namely, that
they were to die. I believe it suited them : they appeared to be more
affected than with any discourse I had ever preached. Tuesday, 24. —
I preached at Alston, in a large malt room, where one side of my head
was very warm, through the crowd of people, the other very cold, having
an open window at my ear. Between six and seven I preached at
Northampton ; and it was an awful season. This evening there was
such an aurora borealis as I never saw before ; the colours, both the
white, the flame colour, and the scarlet, were so exceeding strong and
beautiful. But they were awful too ; so that abundance of people were
frighted into many good resolutions.
Wed. 25. — At ten, I was forced to preach abroad at Brighton, by
reason of the great concourse of people ; and at Haddon, about one.
I believe at both places, God applied his word to their hearts. Thurs
day, 26. — About nine I preached at Harpole, to a thirsty multitude ; at
one, to near the same number at Weedon ; in the evening at Whittle
bury. Friday, 27, about noon, we had a serious congregation at Cran-
field, and at Bedford irt the evening. Saturday, 28  I preached about
one at Hertford, and at Snowsfields in the evening : and after preach
ing three times a day for three days, and four times a day for two more,
I found no more hoarseness or weariness than when I set out from
London. Mon. 30. — I set out with a little company of our friends,
and the next day came to Norwich. At six I preached in the shell of
the new house, crowded enough both within and without.
Thur. November 2. — We went to Yarmouth, a cold, dead, uncomfort
able place. Friday, 3. — I laboured to gather up the fragments of the
poor society, shattered to pieces by Presbyterians, Anabaptists, and
disputers of all kinds ; especially by one unhappy man, who had arisen
among ourselves. In the evening I strongly exhorted them to " repent
and do the first works." Sat. 4. — We returned to Norwich. In com
ing to Yarmouth, I had called upon a young woman, alive to God, but
exceeding ill. She died before I came back. This afternoon I was

Dec. 1769.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 319
desired to bury her. I took the opportunity of preaching at five in the
burying ground, to a multitude of people, who were all attention, as
though they had already seen " the dead standing before God."
Monday, 6, and the following days, I visited as many of the people,
sick and well, as I possibly could ; and on Friday, 9, leaving them
more united than they had been for many years, I took coach again,
and the next afternoon came to London. In the coach, goino- and com
ing, I read several volumes of Mr. Guthrie's ingenious " History of
Scotland :" I suppose, as impartial a one as any to be found, and as
much to be depended upon. I never read any writer before who gave
me so much light info the real character of that odd mixture, King
James the First ; nor into that of Mary Queen of Scots, so totally mis
represented by Buchanan, Queen Elizabeth's pensioner, and her other
hireling writers ; and not much less by Dr. Robertson. Them he effect
ually exposes, showing how grossly they contradict matter of fact, and
one another. He likewise points out the many and great mistakes of
Dr. R., such as seem to imply either great inattention or great par
tiality. Upon the whole, that much-injured queen appears to have been
far the greatest woman of that age, exquisitely beautiful in her person,
of a fine address, of a deep, unaffected piety, and of a stronger under
standing even in youth than Queen Elizabeth had at threescore. And
probably the despair wherein Queen Elizabeth died, was owing to her
death, rather than that of Lord Essex.
Fri. 17. — I preached at a chapel near St. John-street, built on the
very spot of ground whereon, many hundred years ago, Pardon church
stood. In this and the following week I visited the society in London,
containing now scarce nineteen hundred members. So has God cut us
short since the wound received by a false friend, from which we are
now slowly recovering.
Sat. 25. — I went down to Mr. Perronet's, rjust recovering from a
long illness. In the evening I preached in the house, and at seven in
the morning. On Sunday, 26, Mr. P. designed to read prayers at ten ;
but we thought it not safe for him to go ouf : so I read prayers, and then
applied, " What doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to do justly,
to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God ?" Many who had con
stantly appealed to this text found themselves short in ivery particular.
I read prayers in the afternoon, having been informed that it was not
usual to preach. But observing a numerous congregation, quite unwill
ing to go away, I went into the pulpit, and showed them the nature and
the pleasantness of true religion. At five I preached in the room. I
trust our Lord has touched many hearts this day.
Thur. 30. — I preached at Wandsworth. For many years the people
here were the most dead, but are now the most alive, of any about Lon
don. Friday, December 1. — I preached at Barnet, which was last
year what Wandsworth is now. Monday, 4.— I went to Chatham. Mr.
Whitefield's people (so called) refusing me the use of their room, I
preached in the barracks to a listening multitude, and our hearts were
sweetly enlarged and knit together. One of their society, grieved at
the bigotry of his brethren, invited me to preach in his house in the
morning, which I did (the barracks not being open) to as many as it
could well contain. Tuesday, 5. — I went to Sheerness, and preached

320 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1770.
in the old play house, filled from end to end. So it was the next night
Our own room contained us in the mornings. I was much comforted
among the poor people, which, in the midst of disputers, kept straight
on, following after peace and holiness. Thur. 7. — I returned to Chat
ham, and the next day to London, leaving an earnest people at peace
with each other, and with all the world.
Mon. 1 1. — Riding an uneasy horse, I was much tired before I reached
Staplehurst. But the serious, earnest congregation soon made me for
get my weariness, and I was not a little helped by the spirit of Mr. C,
breathing nothing but faith and love. I was again heartily tired when
I came to Mr. Holman, near Rye. Judging most of the congregation
here to be unawakened, I preached on the story of Dives and Lazarus.
God gave me to speak strong words, so that I trust some were pricked
to the heart. Wednesday, 13. — I preached a\ Ewhurst, (it being the
quarterly meeting,) both at.noon and in the evening. Thursday, 14. —
We rode through heavy rain to Newbounds, where Mr. I' Anson and
his family gladly received us ; and I never saw the house so filled before,
as it was in the evening. Friday, 15. — I preached at Sevenoaks, and
on Saturday returned to London. Being desirous to finish my winter
journeys before Christmas, on Monday, 18, I set out for Canterbury.
Friday, 22. — I preached at Sittingbourne and Chatham, and on Satur
day came to London.
Mon. 25. — (Being Christmas-Day.) We had such a congregation
at four, as I have not seen for many years. And from morning to even
ing we had abundant proof that God is visiting and redeeming his
people. Tues. 26. — I read the letters from our preachers in America,
informing us that God had begun a glorious work there ; that both in
New York and Philadelphia multitudes flock to hear, and behave with
the deepest seriousness ; and that the society in each place already con
tains above a hundred members. Friday, 29, we observed as a day of
fasting and prayer, partly on account of the confused state of public
affairs, partly as preparatory to the solemn engagement which we were
about to renew.
Mon. January 1, 1770. — About eighteen hundred of us met toge
ther : it was a most solemn season. As we did openly. " avouch the
Lord "to be our God, so did he avouch us to be his people."
Wed. 17. — In a little journey, which I took into Bedfordshire, ''i
finished Dr. Burnet's " Theory of the Earth." He is doubtless one of
the first-rate writers, both as to sense and style ; his language is remark
ably clear, unaffected, nervous, and elegant. And as to his theory,
none can deny that it is ingenious, and consistent with itself. And it
is highly probable, 1. That the earth arose out of the chaos in some
such manner as he describes : 2. That the antediluvian earth was with
out high or abrupt mountains, and without sea, being one uniform crust,
inclosing the great abyss : 3. That the flood was caused by the break
ing of this crust, and its sinking into the abyss of waters : And, 4. That
the present state of the earth, both internal and external, shows it to be
the ruins of the former earth. This is the substance of his two former
books, and thus far I can go with him. I have no objection to the sub
stance of his third book upon the General Conflagration, but think it
one of the noblest tracts which is extant in pur language. And I do

Feb. 1770;] rev. j. wesley's journal. 321
not much object to the fourth, concerning the new heavens and the new
earth. The substance of it is highly probable.
Tiees. 30.— One informed me that Mrs. Kitely, at Lambeth, not
expected to live many hours, had a great desire to see me before she
died. I went as quick as possible ; but when I came, she seemed
senseless, as well as speechless. I regarded not this, but spoke to her
immediately ; and immediately both her understanding and her speech
returned, to testify a hope full of immortality. Having had her desire,
she fell asleep, two days before her husband, —
A perfect pattern of true womanhood.
A good wife, a good parent, a good mistress ; and " her works shall
praise her in the gates." How suitable was her death to her life !
After many years spent in doing good, she redeemed a poor, friendless
youth out of prison, took the gaol distemper, and died.
Sat. February 3, and at my leisure moments on several of the fol
lowing days, I read with much expectation, a celebrated book, — Rous
seau upon Education. But how was I disappointed! Sure a more
consummate coxcomb never saw the sun ! How amazingly full of him
self ! Whatever he speaks he pronounces as an oracle. But many of
his oracles are as palpably false, as that " young children never love old
people." No! Do they never love grandfathers and grandmothers?
Frequently more than they do their own parents. Indeed they love all
that love them, and that with more warmth and sincerity than when they
come to riper years.
' But I object to his temper, more than to his judgment : he is a mere
misanthrope : a cynic all over. So indeed is his brother-infidel, Vol
taire ; and well nigh as great a coxcomb. But he hides both his
doggedness and vanity a little better ; whereas here it stares us in the
face continually. As to his book, it is whimsical to the last degree ;
grounded neither upon reason nor experience. To cite particular
passages would be endless ; but any one may observe concerning the
whole, the advices which are good are trite and common, only dis
guised under new expressions. And those which are new, which are
really his own, are lighter than vanity itself. Such discoveries I always
expect from those who are too wise to believe their Bibles.
Thur. 8. — I went to Wandsworth. What a proof have we here, that
God's " thoughts are not as our thoughts !" Every one thought no good
could be done here ; we had tried for above twenty years. Very few
would even give us the hearing ; and the few that did, seemed little the
better for it. But all on a sudden, crowds flocked to hear ; many are
cut to the heart ; many filled with peace and joy in believing ; many
long for the whole image of God. In the evening, though it was a
sharp frost, _the room was as hot as a stove. And they drank in the
word with all greediness ; as also at five in the morning, whilei I ap
plied, "Jesus put forth his hand and touched him, saying, I will ; be
thou clean !"
Tues. 13.-^-1 read, with all the attention I was master of, Mr. Hutch
inson's Life, and Mr. Spearman's Index to his Works. And I was
more convinced than ever, 1. That he had not the least conception,
much less experience, of inward religion : 2. That an ingenious man
may prove just what he pleases, by well devised scriptural etymologies;
Vol. IV. 21

322 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1770.
especially if he be in the fashion, if he affects to read the Hebrew with
out vowels : and, 3. That his whole hypothesis, philosophical and theo
logical, is unsupported by any solid proof.
Fri. 23. — I was desired to hear Mr. Leoni sing at the Jewish syna
gogue. I never before saw a Jewish congregation behave so decently.
Indeed the place itself is so solemn, that it might strike an awe upon
those who have any thought of God. Wed. 28. — I sat down to read
and seriously consider some of the writings of Baron Swedenborg. I
began with huge prejudice in his favour, knowing him to be a pious
man, one of a strong understanding, of much learning, and orte who
thoroughly believed himself. But I could not hold out long. Any one
of his visions puts his real character out of doubt. He is one of the
most ingenious, lively, entertaining-madmen, that ever set pen to paper.
But his waking dreams are so wild, so far remote both from Scripture
and common sense, that one might as easily swallow the stories of
" Tom Thumb," or "Jack the Giant Killer."
Mon. March 5. — I came to Newbury, where I had been much impor
tuned to preach. But where ? The Dissenters would not permit me
to preach in their meeting house. Some were then desirous to hire
the old play house ; but the good mayor would not suffer it to be so
profaned ! So I made use of a workshop, — a large, commodious place.
But it would by no means contain, the congregation. All that could
hear behaved well ; and I was in hopes God would have a people in
this place also. The next evening I preached at Bristol, and spent the
rest of the week there. Monday, 12. — -I went to Stroud, where the
house was filled as usual. Tuesday, 13. — I went by Painswick and
Gloucester to Tewkesbury. Wednesday,. 14. — I preached in the new
room, which is just finished, at Upton ; and thence rode on to. Worces
ter, where I preached in a large, old, awkward place, to a crowded and
much affected audience. Afterward I met the society of about a hun
dred members, all of one heart and one mind ; so lovingly and closely
united together, that I have scarce seen the like in the kingdom.
Thur. 15. — I met the select society. How swiftly has God deep
ened his work in these ! I have seen very few, either in Bristol or Lon
don, who are more clear in their experience. The account all whom
I had time to examine gave, was scriptural and rational : and, suppose
they spoke true, they are witnesses of the Perfection which I preach.
Yet, that they may fall therefrom I know ; but that they must, I utterly
deny. After preaching at Evesham about noon, we rode through a
furious shower of snow, driven full in our faces, to Broadmarston. The
very uncommon severity of the weather somewhat lessened the congre
gation in the evening. All who were there seemed prepared for that
awful subject, " I saw the dead," small and great, stand before God."
Sat. 17. — We rode, in another bitter day, with the wind and snow
just in our face, to Birmingham. In the evening the people were
wedged in as close as possible ;• yet many were obliged to go away.
We had just the same congregation in the iriorning. Sunday, 18.  At
half-hour after one I was to preach at Bromwich Heath ; but the house
would scarce contain a fourth part of the congregation. So I made a
virtue of necessity, and preached in a ground where there was room for
all that came : and I believe God kindled a fire in many frozen hearts.

March, 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 323
In the evening I preached, in the house at Wednesbury, a funeral ser
mon for Elizabeth Longmore ; I think, the first witness of Christian
Perfection whom God raised up in these parts. I gave some account
of her experience many years ago. -From that time her whole life was
answerable to her profession, every way holy and unblamable. Fre
quently she had not bread to eat ; but that did not hinder her " rejoicing
evermore." She had close 'trials from her poor, apostate husband, in
the midst of sharp pain, and pining sickness.' But she was superior to
all ; still seeing her Father's hand, and " in everything giving thanks."
Her death was suitable to her life.
No cloud could arise, to darken the skies,
Or hide for a moment her Lord from her eyes.
All was noon-day. She praised God with every breath till he took her
to himself. •
Mon. 19.— I rode to Craidley. Here also the multitude of people
obliged me to stand abroad, although the north wind whistled round my
head. About one I took the field again at Stourbridge. Many of the
hearers were wild as colts untamed ; but the bridle was in their mouths.
At six I began at Dudley. The air was as cold as I had almost ever
felt But I trust God warmed many hearts. Wed. 21. — I took my
leave of Wednesbury at five, preached about ten- at Bilstone ; about
one, at Bilbrook ; and about five in the evening, at Wolverhampton.
Many here were wild and stupid enough : however, the greater part
were deeply attentive. I now procured an account of two remarkable
children, which I think ought not to be buried in oblivion ;—
"About three weeksbefore Christmas, 1768, William Cooper, at Walsal,
in Staffordshire, then nine years old, was convinced of sin, and would
frequently say he should go to hell, and the devil would fetch him.
Sometimes he cried out, ' I hate him.' Being asked, ' Whom ?' he an
swered, with great vehemence, ' God.' This terrified his mother, who,
not knowing what was the matter with the child, strove to keep it secret.
" But in about a fortnight, it pleased God to reveal to him his pardon
ing love. His mouth was then filled with praise declaring to all what
God had done for his soul.
" A few days after Billy was awakened, God was pleased to convince
his sister Lucy, then eleven years old. He soon put a song of praise into
her mouth also, so that they mightily rejoiced together in God their
Saviour. At the same time they were both heavily afflicted in their
bodies. But so much the more was the power of God manifested, caus
ing them to continue in the triumph of faith, throughout their sharpest
" On December 30, one of their sisters coming to see them, Billy told
her he had been very ill. ' But,' said he, ' I do not mean m my body, but
in my soul : I felt my sins so heavy, that I thought I should go to heft;
and I saw the devil ready to drag me away. Nay, for a week, I thought
myself just in the flames of hell. The sins that troubled me most were,
telling lies, and quarrelling with my sister. I saw, if God did not forgive
me, I was lost : and I knew quarrelling was as great a sin in Lucy as in
me ; and if she did not get a pardon, and feel the love of Jesus, she could
not go to heaven.' , .
"Lucy said, ' When I heard Mr. A. describe two sorts of people, one
sort washed in the blood of Christ, and the other not, I found I was not;
and therefore, if I died so, must go to hell.' Being asked what sin lay
most on her conscience, she replied, 'Taking his name in vain, by repeat-

324 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1770.
ing my prayers when I did not think of God-' When Billy was confessing
that he had loved riioney, Lucy said, 'And so did I; and was angry if I
had not as much as Billy. I loved money more than God, and he might
justly have sent me to hell for it' When Billy was asked how he knew
his sins were forgiven, he answered, ' Christ told me so. I had a great
struggle in my heart with the devil and sin, till it pleased Jesus to come
into my soul, I now feel his love in my heart, and he tells me he has
forgiven my sins.'
" Being asked how he did, he-replied, ' Happy in Jesus : Jesus is sweet
to my soul.' ' Do you choose to live or die?' He answered, ' Neither. I
hope, if I live, I shall praise God ; and if I die, I am sure I shall gb to
him ; for he has forgiven my sins, and given me his love.? One asked
Lucy, how long she had been in the triumph of faith. She answered,
' Only this week : before I had much to do with Satan ; but now Jesus
has conquered hirn for me.' While she was speaking, feeling great pain
of body, she said, '01 want more of these pains, more of these pains to
bring me nearer to Jesus !' One speaking of knowing the voice of Christ,
she said, ' The voice of Christ is a strange voice to them who do not know
their sins forgiven : but I know it; for he has pardoned all my sins, and
given me his love. And O what a mercy that such a hell-deserving
wretch as me, as me, should be made to taste of his love !'
" Billy had frequent fits. When he found one coming, he, with a smile,
laid down his head, saying, ' O sweet love !' Or, ' O sweet Jesus !' And
as soon as he came to himself, being asked, how he-did, he would reply,
' I am happy in the love of Christ' When a gentleman said, ' My dear,
you could praise God more, if it were not for those ugly fits,' he replied,
'.Sir, they are not ugly ; for my dear Jesus sent them ; and he has given
me patience to bear them ; and he bore more for my sins.',
" One nightj a gentleman and his wife came to see them ; and the gen
tlewoman, looking on Lucy, said, ' She looks as if nothing was the matter
with her ; she is so pleasant with her eyes.' She replied, ' I have enough
to make me look so ; for 1 am full of the love of God.' While she spoke,
her eyes sparkled exceedingly, and the tears flowed down her cheeks. At
this Billy smiled, hut could not speak; having been speechless for more
than an hour. It seemed he was just going into eternity ; but the Lord
revived him a little ; and as soon as he could speak, he desired to be held
up in bed, and looked at the gentleman, who asked him how he did. He
answered, ' I am happy in Christ, and I hope you are.' He said, ' I hope I
can say I am.' Billy replied, 'Has Christ pardoned your sins?' He said,
' I hope he has.' ' Sir,' said Billy, ' hope will not do ; for I had this hope,
and yet if I had died then, I Should surely have gone to hell. But he has
forgiven me all my sins, and given me a taste of his love. If you have
this love, you will know it, and be sure of it ; but you cannot know it
without the power of God. You may read as many books about Christ
as you please ;' (he was a great reader ;) ' but if you read all your life, this
will only be in your head, and that head will perish : so that, if you have
not the love of God in your heart, you will go to hell. But I hope you
will not : I will pray to God for you, that he may give yon his love.'
" Another, coming to see them, inquired how they were. Billy said,
' Happier and happier in Christ : are you so ?' He said, ' No : I am not
so happy as you.' ' Why,' said Billy, ' what is the matter ? I am afraid
you do not pray to Christ ; for I am sure he is willing to make you happy.'
" One who sat by seemed struck with the discourse, but did not speak.
Billy, observing her, said, 'And you do not pray as you ought: for if
rou had the love of Christ in your heart, you would not look down so.
wish you and every one had it.' One said, ' My dear, would not you
give it them, if you might ?' He answered, ' No ; for that would be to
take Christ's work out-of his hands.'

March, 1770,] rev. j. wesley's journal. 325
" Many who heard what great things God had done for them, said, ' It
will not be so with you always. If you should live to come into the
world again, he would leave you in the dark.' They answered, 'We do
not think so ; for our Jesus has promised that he will never leave us.'
" A young woman, who had told them so before, speaking in this man
ner a second time, Billy said to her, ' Miss, are you assured of your inte
rest in Christ?' She answered, ' I hope I am in Christ; but assurance is
no way essential.' He replied, ' But if you have his love, you will be sure
you have it : you will'know it in your heart. I am afraid your hope is
only in your head. Do you never quarrel with any body ?' She said,' No.'
'But,' says he, ' you quarrel with God's word: for he has promised me,
none shall pluck me out of his hand; and you say the world will: so
you make God a story teller.' At this she went away displeased.
"There were few came to see them, when either of them was able to
speak, but they inquired into the state of their souls ; and, without fear,
told them the danger of dying without an assurance of the love of God.
One coming to see them was talked to very closely by Billy, till she could
bear no more. She turned to Lucy, and said, ' You were always good
children, and never told stories.' ' Yes, Madam,' said Lucy, ' but I did,
when I was afraid of being beat ; and when I said my prayers ; for I did
not think of God; and I called him, My Father, when I was a child of
wrath : and as to praying, I could not pray till it pleased him by his Spirit
to show me my sins. And he showed me, we might say as many prayers
as we would, and go to church or meeting ; yet all this, if we had not
Christ for our foundation, would not do.'
"When they were asked, if they were afraid to die, they always an
swered, ' No ; for what can death do ? He can only lay his cold hand
upon our bodies.' One told Lucy, ' Now you may live as you please,
since you are sure of going to heaven.' She replied, ' No, I would not
sin against my dear Saviour if you would give me this room full of gold.'
On the Monday before he died, Billy repeated that hymn with the most
triumphant joy, — ' Come, let us join our cheerful songs
With angels round the throne !'
Afterward he repeated the Lord's Prayer. The last words he spoke intel
ligibly were, 'How pleasant is it to be with Christ, for ever and ever —
for ever and ever ! Amen ! Amen ! Amen !'
?' While he lay speechless, there came into the room some who he
feared knew not God. He seemed much affected, wept and moaned much,
waved his hand, and put it on his sister's mouth ; intimating, as she sup
posed, that she should speak to them. On Wednesday evening, Febru
ary 1, his happy spirit returned to God." She died soon after.
In the following days I went on slowly, through Staffordshire and
Cheshire, to Manchester. In this journey, as well as in many others,
' I observed a mistake that almost universally prevails ; and I desire all
travellers to take good notice of it, which may save them both from
trouble and danger. Near thirty years ago, I was thinking, " How ,s
it that no horse ever stumbles while I am reading ?" (History, poetry,
and philosophy I commonly read on horseback, having other employ
ment at other times.) No .account can possibly be given but this :
Because then I throw the reins on his neck. ¦ I then set myself to
observe ; and I aver, that in riding above a hundred thousand miles, I
scarce ever remember any horse (except two, that would fall head over
heels any way,) to fall, or make a considerable stumble, while I rode
with a slack rein. - To fancy} therefore, that a tight rem prevents stum-

326 ftEV. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1770.
bling is a capital blunder. - I have repeated the trial more frequently
than most men in the kingdom can do. A slack rein will prevent stum
bling if any thing will. But in some horses nothing can.
Thur. 29. — I preached in the new preaching- house at Rochdale, and
oh Saturday, 31, at Chester. Tuesday, April 3. — I went on to Liver
pool. On Wednesday and Thursday I read Mr. Sellon's answer to
Elisha Cples's book on God's Sovereignty,, so-plausibly written, that it
is no wonder so many are deceived thereby.
Fri. 6.- — I preached in Wigan at noon, and in the evening at Bolton.
Sunday, 8. — After preaching at eight and one, I hastened on to James
Edmundspn's, preached to a few serious people, and gave directions to
his poor sick daughter, which it is possible may save her life. Mon. 9.
— I rode on to Ambleside ; on Tuesday, to Whitehaven. Here I found
a faintness had spread through all. No wonder, since there had been
no morning preaching for some months. Yet, every morning I was
here, the congregations were as large as they had been for many years.
Thursday, 12. — I met such a, company of children as I- have not found
within a hundred miles. Several of them appeared to be convinced of
sin ; five rejoicing in God their Saviour : and, upon inquiry, I found
their whole behaviour was suitable to their profession.
April 13. — (Being Good-Friday.) Notice having been given, through
mistake, of my preaching at Carlisle, I was obliged to set out from
Whitehaven, immediately after the morning preaching. I preached in
Cockermouth at one, and then rode on to Carlisle. It was here the
day of small things ; the society consisting but of fifteen members.
I preached at six ; and as many as could hear, behaved with the utmost
seriousness. ' Afterward I walked to Houghton, a village two miles
from Carlisle, and on a hard, clean bed, slept in peace.
Sat. 14. — I preached at five tomost of the village, though on so short
a warnfng ; and at eight in Carlisle. Leaving Mr. Rankin to preach
in the evening, I rode on to Longtown i where, finding no better place
to screen us from the wind, I stood in a large, broad entry, with a room
on either hand. Many crowded in here ; the«rest stood at the door. ,
April 15. — (Being Easter-Day.) Joseph Guilford preached at five.
At eight I preached in a little square ; but at one I was desired to
preach in the market place, where was a far more numerous congrega
tion. Afterward we took horse, and before eight reached an admirable
inn at Dumfries.
Mon. 16— We had a fair morning till we began to climb up Enter-
kine, one of the highest mountains in the west of Scotland. We then
got into a Scotch mist, and were dropping wet, before we carne to the
Lead Hills. In the evening we reached Lesmahagoe, and Glasgow on
Tuesday, where I spent two days with much satisfaction. I had designed
to go straight from hence to Perth ; but being desired to take Edinburgh
in my way, I rode thither on Friday, and endeavoured to confirm those
whom many had strove to turn out of the. way. What pity is it that the
children of God should so zealously do the devil's work ! How is it
that they are still ignorant of Satan's devices ? Lord, what is man ?
Sat 21. — Pushing through violent wind and rain, we came to Perth
in the afternoon. t. This evening the Tolbooth contained the congrega
tion, and at eight in the morning. The stormy wind would not suffer

April, 1770.] rev, j. wesley's journal. 327
me to preach abroad in the, evening; so we retired into the court house,
as many as could, and had a solemn and comfortable hour. Monday, 23.
— I walked over to Scone, and took another view of that palace of ancient
men of renown, long since mouldered into common dust. The buildings
too are now decaying apace. So passes the dream of human greatness !
Tues. 24. — I spent a few agreeable hours with Dr. O  , an upright
friendly, sensible man. Spch, likewise, I found Mr. Black, the senior
minister at Perth, who, soon after, went to Abraham's bosom.
Wed. 25.— Taking horse at five, we rode to Dunkeld, the first con
siderable town in the Highlands. We were agreeably surprised i a
pleasanter situation cannot be easily imagined. Afterward we went
some miles on a smooth, delightful road, hanging over the river Tay;
and then went on, winding through the mountains, to the Castle of Blair.
The mountains, for the next twenty miles, were much higher, and cover
ed with snow. In the evening we came to Dalwhinny, the dearest inn
I have met with in North Britain. In the morning we were informed,
so much snow had fallen in the night, that we could get no further.
And, indeed, three young women, atteriipting to cross the mountain to
Blair, were swallowed up in the snow. However, we resolved, with
God's help, to go as far as we could. But, about noon, we were at a
full stop : the snow, driving together on the top of the mountain, had
quite blocked up the road. We dismounted, and, striking out of the
road warily, sometimes to the left,i sometimes to the right, with many
stumbles, but no hurt, we got on to Dalmagarry, and before sunset, to
Inverness. Benjamin and William Chappel, who had been here three
months, were waiting for a vessel to return to London. They had mef
a few people every night to sing and pray together ; and their behaviour,
suitable to their profession, had removed much prejudice.
Fri. 27. — I breakfasted with the. senior minister, Mr. M'Kenzie, a
pious and friendly man. At six in the evening I began preaching in the
church, and with very, uncommon liberty of spirit. At seven in the
morning I preached in the library, a large commodious room ; but it
would not contain the congregation : many were constrained to go
away. Afterward I rode over to Fort George, a very regular fortifica
tion, capable of containing four thousand men. As I was just taking
horse, the commanding officer sent word, I was welcome to preach.
But it was a little too late : I had then but just time to ride back to
Inyerness. Sun. 29. — At seven, the benches being removed, the library con
tained us tolerably well ; and, I am persuaded, God shook the hearts
of many outside Christians. I preached in the church at five in the
afternoon. Mr. Helton designed to preach abroad at seven ; but the
ministers desired he would preach in the church, which he did, to a
large and attentive congregation. Many followed us from the church
to our lodgings, with whom I spent some time in prayer, and then ad
vised them, as many as could, to meet together, and spend an hour
every evening in prayer and useful conversation.
Mon. 30. — We set out in a fine morning. A little before we reached
Nairn, we were met by a messenger from the minister, Mr. Dunbar ;
who desired I would breakfast with him, and give them a sermon in^
his church. Afterward we hastened to Elgin, through a pleasant and

328 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1770.
well-cultivated country. When we set out from hence, the rain began,
and poured down till we came to the Spey, the most impetuous river I
ever saw. Findipg the large boat v/as in no haste to move, I stepped
into a small one, just going off. It whirled us over the stream almost
in a. minute. I waited at the, inn at Fochabers, (dark and dirty enough
in all, reason,) till our friends overtook me with the horses. The outside
of the inn at Keith was of the same hue, and promised us no great
things. But we were agreeably disappointed. We found plenty of
every thing, and so dried ourselves at leisure.
'Tues. May 1. — Io-ode on to Aberdeen, and spent the rest of the week
there. It fell out well, for the weather was uncommon : we had storms
of snow or rain every day. And it seems the weather was the same as
far as London. So general a storm has scarce been in the memory of
man. Sun. 6. — I preached in the college kirk, at Old Aberdeen, to a very
serious (though mostly genteel) congregation, ' In the evening I preach
ed at our own room, and early in the morning took my leave of this
loving people. We came to Montrose about noon. I had designed to
preach there ; but found no notice had been given. However, I went
down to the Green, and sung a hymn. - People presently flocked from
alLparts, and God gave me great freedom of speech ; so that I hope we
did not meet in vain. At seven in the evening I preached at Arbroath,
(properly Aberbrothwick.) The whole town seems moved : the con
gregation was the largest I have seen since we left Inverness : and the
society, though but of nine months' standing, is the largest in the king
dom, next that of Aberdeen.
Tues. 8. — I took a view of the small remains of the Abbey. I know
nothing like it in all North Britain. I paced it, and found it a hundred
yards long. The breadth is proportionable. Part Of the west end,
which is still standing, shows it was full as high as Westminster Abbey.
The south end of the cross aisle likewise is standing, near the top of
which is a large circular window. The zealous, reformers, they told
us, burnt this down. God deliver us from reforming mobs ! I have
seen no town in Scotland which increases so fast or which is built with
so much common sense, as this. Two entire new streets, and part of
a third, have been built within these tWo years. They run parallel with
each other, and have a row of gardens between them. So that every
house has a garden ; and thus both health and convenience are consulted.
Wed. 9. — I rode on to Dundee. The ministers here, particularly Mr.
Small, are bitter enough : notwithstanding which, the society is well
established, and the congregation exceeding large. I dealt very plainly
with them at six, and still more so the next evening : yet none appeared
to be offended. Friday, 11. — I went forward to Edinburgh. Satur
day, 12. — I received but a melancholy account of the state of things
here. The congregations were nearly as usual ; but the society which,
when I was here before, consisted of above a hundred and sixty mem
bers, was now shrunk to about fifty. Such is the fruit of a single
preacher's staying a whole year in one place ! together with the labours
of good Mr. Townshend.
Sun. 13 — At seven I preached in the chapel taken by Lady Glen-
orchy, which stands at a great distance from ours, in the most honour-

May, 1770.], rev. j. wesley?s journal. 329
able part of the city. Between twelve and one I preached in the High
School yard, it being too stormy to preach on the Castle Hill. A little
before six I preached in our chapel, crowded above and below ; but I
doubt, with little effect : exceeding few seemed to feel what they heard.
Mon. 14. — After ten years' inquiry, I have learned what are the
Highlands of Scotland. Some told me, " The Highlands begin when
you cross the Tay ;" others, " When you cross the North Esk ;" and
others, " When you cross the river Spey :" but all of them missed the
mark. For the truth of the matter is, the Highlands are bounded by no
river at all, but by cairns, or heaps of stones laid in a row, south-west
and north-east, from sea to sea. These formerly divided the kingdom
of the Picts, from that of the Caledonians, which included all the country
north of the cairns; several Whereof are still remaining. It takes in
Argyleshire, most of Perthshire, Murrayshire, with all the north-west
counties. This is called the Highlands, because a considerable part of
it (though not the whole) is mountainous. But it is not more mount
ainous than North Wales, nor than many parts of England and Ireland :
nor do I believe it has any mountain higher than Snowdon Hill, or the
Skiddaw in Cumberland. Talking-Erse, therefore', is not the thing that
distinguishes these from the Lowlands. Neither is this or that river ;
both the Tay, the Esk, and the Spey running through the Highlands,
not south of them.
Thur. 17. — At five in the morning I took a solemn leave of our
friends at Edinburgh. About eight I preached at Musselburgh; and
found some hope, there will be a blessing in the remnant; In the
evening I preached in the new house at Dunbar, the cheerfullest in the
kingdom. Friday, 18- — We rode over to the earl of Haddington's seat,
finely situated between two woods. The house is exceeding large and
pleasant, commanding a wide prospect both ways ; and the Earl is cut
ting walks through the woods, smoothing the ground, and much enlarging
and beautifying his garden. Yet he is to die, !. In the evening I trust
God broke some of the stony hearts of Dunbar. A little increase here
is in the society likewise ; and all the members walk unblamably.
Sat. 19. — At noon I preached in the Town Hall at Berwick. Com
ing to Alnwick in the afternoon, I found that wise and good man,
William Coward, had been buried two or three days before. I judged
it right to do honour to his memory, by preaching a kind of funeral
sermon^ on, " There is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wis
dom, in the grave, whither thou goest."
Sun. 20. — At seven I preached in the house; at four and at seven
in the market place ; but the multitude was so great, that I doubt many
could not heat. I then met the society, and we seemed to breathe the
same spirit with him that was just entered into the joy of his Lord.
Mon. 21. — I preached at Morpeth and at Newcastle. On Wednes
day, 23, 1 went over to Sunderland. Sat. 26.— We went by water to
. North Biddick. The preaching here had been discontinued for many
years, as it seemed to be sowing upon the sand; but at length we found
the fruit of our labour. Many are both convinced and converted to God.
In returning, as we were four large boats in company, we made
The mountains and vales his praises rebound.
So is even the water-language now changed !

330 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1770.
Sum 27. — At eight I preached near the cross in Sunderland, to such
an assembly as was never seen there before. But I believe that at
Gateshead Fell was still larger ; as was that at the Castle Garth in
Newcastle. Monday, 28.— -I began again the meeting of the children,
which had been neglected for some months ; and we had a token for
good : two or three were cut to the heart ; and many seemed much
affected. On Tuesday, 29, and the following days, I took a little circuit through.
Weardale, Teesdale, and Swaledale. The ten days following 1 spent
in and near Newcastle. . Monday, June 11. — I took a cheerful leave
of that loving people ; about noon preached at Durham ; and in the
evening, before Mr. Watson's door, to a numerous congregation at
Stockton. Tuesday, 12.— At five I preached in the nCw house, strange
ly raised,, when the case appeared quite desperate, by God's touching
the heart of a man of substance, who bought the ground and built it
without delay. I preached at Norton at noon, and afterward met those
who can "rejoice evermore," and "pray without ceasing." We had
another comfortable opportunity at Yarm in the evening, where I found
a greater number of. those who believe God has enabled them to -love
him with all their heart and soul.
Wed. 13. — I preached at Halsey, ten miles from Yarm, and in. the
evening at Thirsk. Thursday, 14. — About two at Potto ; and in the
evening at Hutton. Here, as well as elsewhere, those who believe
theyare saved from sin'undergo many trials from their brethren. But
so much the more will " the God of all grace, after" they " have suffer
ed a while, stablish, strengthen, and settle" them.
Fri. 15. — I was agreeably surprised to find the whole road from
Thirsk to Stokesley, which used to be extremely bad, better than most
turnpikes. The gentlemen had exerted themselves, and raised money
enough to mend it effectually. So they have done for several hundred
miles in Scotland, and throughout all Connaught in Ireland ; and so
they undoubtedly might do throughout all England, without saddling
the poor people with the vile imposition of turnpikes for ever. In the
afternoon we came to Whitby. Having preached thrice a day for five
days, I was willing to preach in the house ; but notice had been given
of my preaching in the 'market place; so I began at six, to a large
congregation, most of them deeply attentive.
Sat. 16. — I found our preacher, James Brownfield, had just set up
for himself. The -reasons he gave for leaving the Methodists were,
1. That they went to church: 2. _ That they held perfection. I earn
estly desired our society to .leave him to God, and say nothing about
him, good or bad. In the afternoon I looked over Dr. Priestley's
" English Grammar." I wonder he would publish it after Bishop
Lowth's. Sun. 17. — I met the select society, consisting of sixty-five members.
I believe all of these were saved from sin ; most of them are still in
glorious liberty. Many of them spake, with admirable simplicity ; and
their words were like fire. Immediately the. flame kindled, and spread
from heart to heart. At eight I preached ; at nine, met the children,
most of whom had known the love of God ; and several of them were
able still to rejoice in God their Saviour. Almost as soon as I began

June, 1770.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 331
to speak, God spoke to their hearts, and they were ill able to contain
themselves. I observed one little maid in particular, who heaved and
strove for some time, till at length she was constrained to yield, and
break out into strong cries and tears.
We had a poor sermon at church. However, I went again in the
afternoon, remembering the words of Mr. Philip Henry, " If the preach
er does not know his duty, I bless God that I know mine." Between
one and two I met the bands, being near two thirds of the society.
Their openness was quite surprising, as well as the spirit with which
they spoke. One plain woman cried, and spoke, and cried again, so
that they were in tears on every side. I suppose, if I could have stay
ed so long, some of other would have spoke till night.
At five I preached in the market place again, to a far larger congre
gation than before. , Our love-feast took' up the next two hours, at
which many were filled with solemn joy. Afterward I met a few of
the children again, all of whom had tasted that the Lord is gracious.
I asked her that cried so violently in the morning, what was the matter
with her. She said, " I was so overwhelmed with the power and love
of God that I could not hide it." When I questioned her further, she
said, " A quarter of a year ago, one Saturday night, I was quite con
vinced I was a sinner, and afraid of dropping into hell ; but on Sunday
I felt the pardoning love of God ; yet thad many doubts till Monday
evening, when they were all taken away in a moment. After this, I
saw and felt the wickedness of my heart, and longed to be delivered
from it ; and on Sunday I was delivered, and had as clear a witness of
this, as of my justification. But I was sometimes off my watch ; then
it was not so clear; and people commended me, till, by little and
little, I lost it. Indeed I still feel the love of God, but not as I did
"before." Mon. 18. — I preached at Robin Hood's Bay about noon ; at Scar
borough in the evening. Wednesday, 20. — I rode to Burlington, and
preached on the quay, to many plain and many genteel people. I
preached at Hull in the evening ; and the next at Beverley. Fri. 22.
— I went on to York, where there is now more life among the people
than has been for several years. We found much of the presence of
God this evening, and much more the next. One young man was in
a violent agony, and could not refrain from crying aloud. Several
continued with him in prayer till ten o'clock. He was then filled with
joy unspeakable.
Sun. 24.— I met the select society at six, and had the pleasure to
find that some who had lost the great blessing for months or years, had
recovered it with large increase. At eight I preached to a people ready
prepared for the Lord. At nine I met the children. At five, by taking
out the benches, we made room for the greatest part of the congrega
tion. Afterward I spent an hour with the society, and so concluded
the busy, happy day. Mon. 25.— I preached in Tadcaster at noon,
and at Pateley Bridge mthe evening. It rained, as usual, all the time ;
but the congregation stood as still as the trees ; and God did satisfy
the hungry with good things, many of whom have given him all their
heart. Tues. 26.— It rained all the time I was preaching, at Otley, to anu-

332 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1770.
merous congregation ; and they drank in the words of life, just as the
thirsting earth the showers. The next evening I preached in the house
at Yeadon, the rain not suffering us to stand abroad. Thur. 28. — I
rode to Mr. Sutcliffe's at Hoohole ; a lovely valley, encompassed with
high mountains. I stood on the smooth grass before his house, (which
stands on a gently rising ground,) and all the people on the slope before
me. It was a glorious opportunity. I trust many " came boldly to
the throne," and found "grace to help in time of need."
I can hardly believe that I am this day entered into the sixty-eighth
year of my age. How marvellous are the ways of God ! How has he
kept me even from a child ! From ten to thirteen or fourteen, I had
little but bread to eat, and not- great plenty of that. I believe this was
so far from hurting me, that it laid the foundation of lasting health.
When I grew up, in consequence of reading Dr. Cheyne, I chose to eat
sparingly, and drink water. This was another grfeat means of continu
ing my health, till I was about seven-and-twenty. I then began spitting
of blood, which continued several years. A warm climate cured this.
I was afterward brought to the brink of death by a fever ; but it left me
healthier than before. Eleven ypars after, I was in the third stage of
a consumption ; in three months it pleased God to remove this also.
Since that time I have known neither pain nor sickness, and am now
healthier than I was forty years ago. This hath God wrought !
On Friday and Saturday I preached at Heptonstall, Colne, and
Keighley. Sunday, July l.^Being much cPncerned for the poor
parishioners of Haworth, who hear and hear, and are no more affected
than stones, I spoke to them in the most cutting manner I could. May
God apply it to their hearts !
On Monday and Tuesday I preached at BiUgley and Bradford ; and
Wednesday, 4, rode to Halifax. Here I had an opportunity of inquir
ing thoroughly into a very extraordinary case. On January 26, 1760,
a young woman of two-and-twenty, felt, in the evening, an uncommon
coldness at her feet. Presently after she was seized with convulsions.
The disorder from that time attended her, more or less, eveiy day, in
spite of aft the medicines which were administered by the most skilful
physicians. One of her fits began a little before we went in. At first
she fell back in her chair, seemingly senseless, and wrought (like one
strangled) in her breast and throat. In two or three minutes she sprung
up, turned round many times, then dropped down, and began beating
her head against the stone floor. Quickly she started up, leaped right
upwards many times ; then ran to and fro with a hundred odd gesticu
lations. She beat herself on the head, tore her hair, and attempted to
run into the fire. Being put into a chair, she spoke a good deal, but
not articulately. She was convulsed again from head to foot ; and
afterward said wildly, " Where am I? Who are these? I want my
father. I will go to my father." In about an hour she came to
her senses.
I should have imagined the physicians would have supposed all this
to be counterfeit. But it seems one and all thought thai could not be,
as she could have no motive to feign, since she gained nothing thereby,
living upon the fruit of her own and her father's labour. And many of
the circumstances could not be accounted for, upon that supposition.

July, 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 333
Such were her tears, her foaming at the mouth, her tearing her hair,
striking herself, and beating her head against the stones ; her strong
convulsions ; and what none can well conceive unless he saw it, the
change of her countenance, which was horrid and dreadful, yea, diabo
lical, as long as the fits were upon her, but was remarkably pretty and
agreeable, as soon as she came to herself.
When old Dr. A  ^-r was asked, what her disorder was,- he answer
ed, " It is what formerly they would have called being bewitched." And
why should they not call it so now ? Because the Infidels have hooted
witchcraft out of the world ; and the complaisant Christians, in large
numbers, have joined with them in the cry. I do not so much wonder
at this, — that many of these should herein talk like Infidels. But I have
sometimes been inclined to wonder at the pert, saucy, indecent manner
wherein some of those trample upon men far wiser than themselves;
at their speaking so dogmatically against what not only the whole world,
Heathen and Christian, helieved in past ages, but thousands, learned
as well as unlearned, firmly believe at this day. I instance in Dr.
Smollet and Mr. Guthrie, whose manner of speaking concerning witch
craft must be extremely offensive to every sensible man, who cannot
give up his Bible.
Thur. 5. — I preached at six at Daw Green, near Dewsbury. All
things contributed to make it a refreshing season ; the gently declining
sun, the stillness of the evening, the beauty of the meadows and fields,
through which The smooth clear " river drew its sinuous train ;"
the opposite hills and woods, and the earnestness of the people, cover
ing the top of the hill on which we stood; and, above all, the dayrspring
from on high, the consolation of the Holy One !
Sat. 7. — I rode to Miss Bosanquet's. Her family is still a pattern,
and a general blessing to the country. Sunday, 8. — I preached at
Whitechapel, Birstal, and Leeds, at each to as many as my voice could
reach. Monday, 9.j — About noon I preached at Woodhouse, a village
near Leeds, where a flame is suddenly broke out. Few days pass
without fresh displays of the grace of God, converting sinners to him
self ; and a spirit of childlike simple love, runs through the whole body
of the people. Tuesday, 10. — I rode to Harewood, and preached to a
large congregation of the same spirit with that at Woodhouse. Here,
too, the word of God runs swiftly; many are convinced, and many con
verted to God.
Wed. 11.. — I rode to Doncaster, and preached at noon in the new
house, one of the neatest in England. , It was sufficiently crowded,
and (what is more strange) with serious and attentive hearers. What
was more unlikely, some years since, than that such a house or such a
congregation should be seen here ! In the evening I preached at Fin-
ningley. The Church was filled ; but I fear few felt the word.
Thur. 12^—1 preached at Epworth. Friday, 13.— We rode through
heavy rain to Newton-upon-Trent The weather clearing up, I preached
before the house to an earnest congregation. A people more loving,
more artless, or more athirst for God, I have seldom seen. Taking
horse about eleven, we rode, broiling in the; sun, through Lincoln to
Horncastle. Our brethren desiring me to preach in the market place,

334 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1770.
I cried to an unbroken multitude, " What is a man profited, if he shall
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ?" The power of God
was upon them, and they all calmly attended, till I commended them
to God.
This was the first day that I have been weary (the violent heat drink
ing up my spirits) since I set out from London. Saturday, 14, — In
another sultry day we rode to Louth, formerly another den of lions.
At first great part of the congregation seemed to " care for none Pf
these things." But God made them care ; the Lord looked down from
heaven, and " his arrows went' abroad," I have seldom seen persons
more sensibly struck. They gathered closer and closer together, till
there was not one inattentive hearer, and hardly one unaffected. In
riding hence the heat was as intense as ever ; so that I was again tired
before we reached Grimsby. But I soon recovered, and preached to a
congregation of good old Methodists, on, Daniel in the den of lions.
Sun. 15. — I preached at eight, and again at two, and then hastened
away to Barrow. The people here much resembled those at Horn
castle. So I would pot take them out of their depth, but explained and
enforced these solemn words, " It is appointed unto men once to die."
Monday, 16. — At nine I preached in Awkborough, to a people of quite
another kind. So I spoke to them directly of " Christ crucified," and
the salvation which is through him. About noon I preached to a people
of the same spirit at Amcoats. In the, evening, the house at Swinfleet
not being able to contain a third of the congregation, I preached on a
smooth, green place, sheltered from the wind, on Heb. vii, 25. Many
rejoiced to hear of being "saved to the uttermost," the very thing which
their souls longed after.
Tues. 17. — I preached in the market place at Thome : all were quiet
and tolerably attentive. Wed. 18. — About noon I preached atCrowle.
This is the place, the former rector of which, contemporary with my
father, ordered those words to be inscribed upon his tombstone : —
HERE LIES THE BODY OP SOLOMON ASHBURN,
FORTY TEARS RECTOR OF THIS PARISH.

" All the day long have I stretch'd out my hands
Unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
So I gave them lip unto their own hearts' lusts,
And let them follow their own imaginations."
They did follow them for many years ; but at length God hath visited
them. Friday and Saturday I spent at Epworth. Sunday, 22. — About eight
I preached at Misterton ; at one about half a mile from Haxey church ;
and at five on Epworth Cross," to . the largest congregation in Lincoln
shire, on, " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ." Mon.. 23. —
I preached at Doncaster and Rotherham ; on Tuesday and Wednesday
at Sheffield. On Wednesday evening my heart was so enlarged, that
I knew not how to leave off. Do some say, " I preach longer than
usual when I am barren ?" It is quite the contrary with me. I never
exceed, but when I am full of matter ; and still I consider it may not
be with my audience as with me. So that it is strange if I exceed my
time above a quarter of an hour.

Aug. 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 335
On Thursday and Friday I preached at Creitch, Derby, Burton-upon-
Trent, and Ashby. Saturday, 28.— I rode to Castle Donnington ; but
hay-makmg had emptied the town, till a violent shower brought all the
hay-makers home, who received the good word with gladness. At
seven I preached in Nottingham ; Sunday, 29, at Sanjaker, where God
was eminently present. At five in the evening I went to the market
place in Nottingham. Thousands upon thousands flocked together;
and all were still as night, while I opened and applied, "I am not
ashamed of the Gospel of Christ." We closed the day with a love-
feast, during which four mourners found peace with God; two of them
could not avoid declaring it in the presence of all their brethren.
Mon. 30.— 1 preached at Bingham, ten miles from Nottingham. I
really admired the exquisite stupidity of the people,. They gaped and
stared while I was speaking of death and judgment, as if they had never
heard of such things before. And they were not helped by two surly,
ill-mannered clergymen^ who seemed to be just as wise as themselves.
The congregation at Houghton in the evening was more noble, behaving
with the utmost decency.
Tues. 31.— At nine I preached in the marketplace at Loughborough,
to almost as large a congregation as at Nottingham, and equally atten
tive. Thence I rode to Markfield. Notwithstanding the harvest, the
church was quickly filled. And great was our rejoicing in our great
High Priest, through, whom we "came boldly to the throne of grace."
In the evening I preached in the castle yard at Leicester, to a multitude
of awakened and unawakened. One feeble attempt was made to-dis-
turb them ; a man was sent to cry fresh salmon at a little distance ; but
he. might as well have spared the pains, for none took the least notice
of him.
Mon. August 1. — I rode to Northampton. It being still extremely
hot, I determined not to be cooped- up, but took my stand on the side
of the Common, and cried aloud to a large multitude of rich and poor,
" Acquaint thyself now with Him, and be at peace." Tues. 2. — Some
friends from London met us at St. Alban's. Before dinner we took a
walk in the Abbey, one of the most ancient buildings in the kingdom,
near a thousand years old ; and one of the largest, being five hundred
and sixty feet in length, (considerably more than Westminster Abbey,)
and broad and high in proportion. Near the east end is the tomb and
vault of good Duke Humphrey. Some now living remember since his
body was entire. But after the coffin was opened, so many were curious
to taste the liquor in which it was preserved, that in a little time the
corpse was left bare, and then soon mouldered away. A few bones
are now all that remain. How little is the spirit concerned at this !
Sunday, 5, and for five or six days this week, the heat was as great
as I remember in Georgia. Tuesday, 7.- — Our conference began, and
ended on Friday, 10. On Sunday evening I set out in the machine,
and the next evening preached at Bristol. Saturday, 18. — I gave a
solemn warning to a large congregation on Redcliff Hill, from those
awful words, "The time is come that judgment must begin at the house
of God." Surely it will ; unless a general repentance prevent a gene
ral visitation.
Mon. 20. — I rode" to Charlton. The violent heat continuing,!

336 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1770.
preached in the evening under a tree, to a congregation who were all
attention. Tuesday, 21 — I rode on to Tiverton, and thence through
Launceston, Camelford, Port Isaac, Cubert, St. Agnes, and Redruth, to
St. Ives. Here God has made all our enemies to be at peace with us,
so that I might have preached in any part of the town. But I rather
chose a meadow, where such as would might sit down, either on the
grass or on the hedges, — so the Cornish term their broad stone walls,
which are usually covered with grass. Here I enforced, " Fear God.
and keep his commandments ; for this is the whole [duty] of man."
Sun. 26. — Being desired to preach in the town, for the sake of some
who could not come up the hill, I began near the market place at eight,
on, " Without holiness no man shall see the Lord." We had a useful
sermon at church, and another in the afternoon, delivered in a strong
and earnest manner. At five I preached again. Well nigh all the
town were present, and thousands from all parts of the country; to
whom I explained, " The Son of God was manifested to destroy the
works of the devil."
' Mom 27. — I was surprised to find, that the select society had been
wholly neglected. I got a few of them together ; but did not find so
much as one, who had not given up his confidence. At nine I renewed
the meeting of the children, which had also been given up for a long
season. But so dead a company have I seldom seen. I found scarce
one spark of even the fear of God among them. In the evening I
preached before the house at St. Just, on, " I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God." It was a glorious hour. The same Spirit
breathed upon us, at the meeting of the society. At such a season,
who does not feel that nothing is too hard for God ?
On Tuesday and Wednesday I preached at Newlyn, Goldsithney and
St. John's. Thursday, 30. — I rode to Falmouth ; and preached at
two in the afternoon near the church, to a greater number of people
than I ever saw there before, except the mob, five-and-twenty years
ago. I preached at Penryn in the evening ; Friday noon in Crowan ;
in the evening at Treworgey, near Redruth. Here I met with an
ingenious book, the late Lord Lyttleton's " Dialogues of the Dead."
A great part of it I could heartily subscribe to, though not to every word.
I believe Madam Guion was in several mistakes, speculative and prac
tical too : yet I would no more dare to call her, than her friend, Arch
bishop Fenelon, " A distracted enthusiast." She was undoubtedly a
woman of a very uncommon understanding, and of excellent piety. Nor
was she any more a " lunatic," than she was a heretic.
Another of this lively writer's assertions is, " Martin has spawned a
strange brood of fellows, called Methodists, Moravians, Hutchinsonians,
who are madder than Jack was in his worst days." I would ask any
one who knows what good breeding means, is this language for a noble
man or a porter? But let the language be as it may, is the sentiment
just? To say nothing of the Methodists, (although some of them too
are not quite out of their senses,) could his lordship show me in Eng
land many more sensible men than Mr. Gambold and Mr. Okely? And
yet both of these were called Moravians. Or could he. point out many
men of stronger and deeper understanding than Dr. Home and Mr.
William Jones ? (if he could pardon them for believing the Trinity !)

Sept. 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 337
And yet both of those are Hutchinsonians. What pity is it, that so
ingenious a man, like many others gone before him, should pass - so
peremptory a sentence in a cause which he does not understand ! In
deed, how could he understand it ? How much has he read upon the
question? What sensible Methodist, Moravian, or Hutchinsonian, did
he ever calmly converse with ? What does he know of them, but from
the caricatures drawn by Bishop Lavington, or Bishop Warburton?
And did he ever give himself the trouble of reading the answers to those
warm, lively men ? Why should a good-natured and a thinking man
thus condemn whole bodies of men by the lump ? In this I can neither
read the gentleman, the scholar, nor the Christian. Since the writing
of this, Lord Lyttleton is no more ; he is mingled with common dust.
But as his book survives, there still needs an answer to the unjust
reflections contained therein.
Sat. September 1. — I took a walk to the top of that celebrated hill,
Cam Brae. Here are many monuments of remote antiquity, scarce to
be found in any other part of Europe : Druid altars of enormous size,
being only huge rocks, strangely suspended one upon the other ; and
rock basins, hollowed on the surface of the rock, it is supposed, to
contain the holy water. It is probable these are at least co-eval with
Pompey's theatre, if not with the pyramids of Egypt. And what are
they the better for this ? Of what consequence is it either to the dead.
or the living, whether they have withstood the wastes of time for three
thousand, or three hundred years ?
Vol. IT. 22

AN EXTRACT OF THF.
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM SEPTEMBER. 2, 1770, TO SEPTEMBER 12, 1773.

JOURNAL.— No. XVI.

Sunday, September 2. — At five in the evening I preached in the
natural amphitheatre at Gwennap. The people covered a circle of
near fourscorce yards' diameter, and could not be fewer than twenty
thousand. Yet, upon inquiry, I found they could all hear distinctly, it
being a calm, still evening.
Mon. 3. — Between eight and nine, while I was preaching at Truro,
we had only a few light showers ; although, a few miles off, there was
impetuous rain, with violent thunder and lightning. About noon I
preached at Mevagissey, in a vacant space near the middle of the town,
and strongly applied those Words, "Turn ye, turn ye, from your evil
w&ys ; for why will ye die, 0 house of Israel ?" At six I stood at the
head of the street, in St. Austle, and enforced, on a large and quiet con
gregation, " Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve." After visiting Medros, Plymouth, and Collumpton, I
came on Friday, 7, to Taunton. Presently after preaching, I took horse.
The rain obliged us to make haste ; but in a while the saddle came over
his neck, and then turned under his belly. I had then only to throw
myself off, or I must have fallen under him. I was little bruised,
but soon mounted again, and rode to Lympsham, and the next day to
Bristol. Sum 9. — My voice was weak when I preached at Princes-street in
the morning. It was stronger at two in the afternoon, while I was
preaching under the sycamore tree in Kingswood ; and strongest of
all at five in the evening, when we assembled near King's Square in
Bristol. Tues. II. — In the evening I preached at Frome ; but not
abroad, as I designed, because of the rain. The next evening I preached
in the adjoining meadow, to as quiet a congregation as that in the house.
Sun. 16  The appointed preacher not coming in time, I preached
myself at five ; at eight in Princes-street at two in Kingswood, and
near King's Square at five in the evening, Saturday, 15. It was the
day before, that I first observed a very uncommon concern in the chil
dren at Kingswood school, whije I was explaining, and enforcing upon
them, the first principles of religion.

Sept. 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 339
Tues. 18.— Most of them went to see the body of Francis Evans,
one of our neighbours, who died two or three days before. About seven
Mr, Hindmarsh met them all in the school, and gave an exhortation
suited to the occasion. He then gave out that hymn, —
And am I born to die,
To lay this body down ?
And must my trembling spirit fly
Into a world unknown?
This increased their concern ; so that it was with great difficulty they
contained themselves till he began to pray. Then Al  r M  r,
and R  d N  e, cried aloud for, mercy ; and quickly another and
another, till all but two or three were constrained tp do the same ; and
as long as he continued to pray, they continued the same loud and bit
ter cry. One of the maids, Elizabeth Nutt, was as deeply convinced
as any of them. After prayer, Mr. H. said, " Those of you who are
resolvecLto serve God may go and pray together." Fifteen of them did
so, and continued wrestling with God, with strong cries and tears, till
about nine o'clock,
Wed. 19. — At the morning prayer many of them cried out again,
though not so violently. From this time their whole spirit and beha
viour were changed: they were all serious and loving to each other.
The same seriousness and mildness^continued on Thursday ; and they
walked together, talking only of the things of God. On Friday even
ing their concern greatiy increased, and caused them to break out
again into strong cries. Saturday, 22. — They seemed to lose none of
their concern, and spent all their spare time in prayer.
Sun. 23. — Fifteen of them gave me their names ; being resolved,
they said, to serve God. In the afternoon I gave them a strong ex
hortation, and afterward Mr. Rankin. Their very countenances were
entirely changed. They drank in every word. Tues. 25. — During the
time of prayer in the evening, they were affected just as the Tuesday
before. The two other maids were then present, and were both cut to
the heart
Wed. 26.—" I rode," says Mr. Rankin, " in the afternoon to Kingswood,
and went up stairs, in order to retire a little. But when I came up, I
heard one of the boys at prayer, in an adjoining room. I listened a while,
and was exceedingly struck with many of his expressions. When he
ceased, I went in, and found two others with him. Just then three more
came in. I went to prayer. The Lord seemed to rest upon them all,
and pierced their hearts with deep conviction. . The next morning I spent
some time with all the children, and then desired those who were resolved
to save their souls, to come up stairs with me. I went up, and nine of the
children followed me, who said they were determined to ' flee from the
wrath to come.' I exhorted them never to rest, till theyfound peace
with God ; and then sung and prayed. The power of God came down in
so wonderful a manner, that my voice was drowned by their cries. When
I concluded, one of them broke out into prayer, in a manner that quite
astonished me; and,' during the whole day, a peculiar spirit of serious
ness rested on all the children. .
" After spending some time .in the school on Friday, I desired those
I had spoke to the day before, to follow me ; which they did, and one
more. I pressed each of them severally, not to rest, till he had a clear
sense of the pardoning love of God. I then prayed, and the Lord poured

340 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1770.
out his Spirit as the day before ; so that, in a few minutes, my voice
could not be heard amidst their cries, and groans."
, " On Friday, . 28," says Mr. Hindrriarsh, " when I came out into the
ground, ten of the children quickly gathered round about me, earnestly
asking, what they must do( to be saved : nor could I disengage myself
from them, till the bell rung for dinner. All this time we observed, the
children who were most affected learned faster and better than any of
the rest.
" In the evening I explained, to all the children, the nature of the Lord's
Supper. I then met twelve of them apart, and spoke to each particularly.
When I asked one of them, Simon Lloyd, 'What do you want to make
you happy?' after a little pause, he answered, ' God.' We went to prayer.
Presently a cry arose from one and another, till it ran through all, vehe
mently calling upon God, and refusing to be comforted without the know
ledge and the love of God.
" About half-hour after eight, I bade them good night, and sent them up
to bed. But Lloyd, Brown, and Robert Hindmarsh slipped aside, when
the rest went up, being resolved they would not sleep, nor rest, till God
revealed himself to them. When they began to pray, some of the others
heard them, and one and another stole down, some half-dressed, some
almost naked. They continued praying by turns near three quarters of
an hour, in which time, first one, then a second, and before they con
cluded, two more found peace with God. I then went to them, and asked
Bobby Hindmarsh,-' Why did you slip aside?' He said, 'Simon Lloyd,
and Jacky Brown, and I had agreed together, that we would not sleep
till the Lord set us at liberty.' After I had prayed with them, and praised
God till about half-hour past nine, I desired them to go to bed. They did
so ; all but those three, who slipped away, and stayed with Richard
Piercy, who was in deep agony of soul, and would by no means be per
suaded to rise from his knees. The children above, hearing them pray,
in a few minutes ran down again. They continued wrestling, with still
increasing cries and tears, till three more found peace with God. About
a quarter past ten, I went to them again, and observing some of them
quite hoarse, insisted upon their going to bed, which all of them then did.
But quickly one, and then a*nother, stole out of bed, till, in a quarter of
an hour, they were all at prayer again. And the concern among them
was deeper than ever, as well as more general ; there being but four of
our five-and-twenty children, that did not appear to be cut tp the heart
However, fearing they might hurt themselves, I sent one of our maids to
persuade them to go up. But Jacky Brown catching hold of her, said,
' O Betty, seek the salvation of your soul ! Seek it in earnest ! It is not
too late : and it is not too soon.' Immediately she fell upon her knees,
and burst out into tears and strong cries. The two other maids hearing
this, ran in, and were presently seized as violently as her. Jacky Brown
then began praying for Betty, and continued in prayer near three quart
ers of an hour. By that time there was a general cry from all the maids,
as well as the boys. This continued till past eleven. My wife, and I,
and Mr. Keard, then went in, and fearing some of them might be hurt,
with difficulty prevailed upon them to go to bed, and went up with them.
"The maids continued below in much distress. We talked with them
a little, and left them praying, But it was not above a quarter of an hour,
before Betty broke out into thanksgiving. Going in, I asked her, ' Now,
is the love of God free?' She answered, 'Free as air: blessed be God,
that ever I came under this roof!' The other two remained on their
knees, praying as in an agony. I desired them to go into their own room,
and they did : yet would not go to bed, but continued in prayer.
" Saturday, 29, I was waked between four and five by the children
vehemently crying to God. The maids went to them at five : and first

Oct 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 341
one of the boys, then another, then one and another of the maids, earn
estly poured out their souls before God, both for themselves and for the
rest. They continued weeping and praying till nine o'clock, not thinking
about meat or drink : nay, Richard Piercy took no food all the day, but
remained, in words or groans, calling upon God.
" About nine, Diana went into her own room, and prayed, partly alone,
partly with Betty. About ten, (as Betty was praying,) her strength was
quite spent ; and she sunk down as dead. She lay so for some minutes,
while the other prayed on ; but then suddenly started up, praising God
With all her might, and rejoicing with joy unspeakable. Mary hearing her
voice, broke off her work, and ran in to her in haste. They all remained
praying by turns till twelve, when she lay like one at the point to die.
But there was not yet any answer to prayer, nor any deliverance.
" About one, all the maids, and three of .the boys, went up stairs, and
began praying again. And now they found the Lord's hand was not
shortened. Between two and three, Mary likewise rejoiced with joy un
speakable. They all continued together till after four, praising the God
of their salvation. Indeed they seemed to have forgotten all things here
below, and to think of nothing but God and heaven.
" In the evening, all the maids, and many of the boys, not having been
used to so long and violent speaking, were worn out, as to bodily strength,
and so hoarse, that they were scarce able to speak : but they were strong
in the spirit, full of love, and of joy and peace in believing. Sunday, 30.
— Eight of the children, and the three maids, received the Lord's Supper
for the first time. And hitherto, they are all rejoicing in God, and walk
ing worthy of the Gospel."
All this time it was observed, that there was an uncommon revival of
the work of God, in all the societies round about. That in Kingswood,
within a few months, increased from a hundred and eighteen, to above
three hundred members ; and every day more and more were convinced
of sin, and more and more enabled to rejoice in God their Saviour.
Mom October 1, and the following days, I preached at many of the
towns round Bristol, and found the congregations increasing in every
place, Sunday, 7. — My brother and I complied with the desire of many
of our friends, artd agreed to administer the Lord's Supper every other
Sunday at Bristol. We judged it best to have the entire service, and
so began at nine o'clock. After it was ended I rode to Kingswood,
gave an exhortation to the children, and preached to as many as the
house would contain. A little before five, I began at the Square, and
found ho want of strength. At the conclusion of the morning service I
was weak and weary, hardly able to speak* After preaching at Kings-
wood, I was better ; and at night quite fresh and well.
Mon. 8. — I preached at Pensford and Shepton Mallet in my way to
Wincanton, one of the dullest places in all the county. I preached on
Death in the evening and Hell in the morning. Tuesday, 9.— It seem
ed, these were the very subjects they wanted. I never saw this care
less people so much affected before. I preached in Shaftesbury at
noon, in Salisbury at night. Wednesday, 10.— I preached at Fording-
bridge, to a serious well-behaved congregation : only two young gentle
women were at first inclined to mirth. But in the evening, two young
women at Salisbury retained their mirth to the end; being greatly
diverted with hearing of " the dead, small and great, standing before
God !" Now what understanding have these pretty things ? Have
they as much as many children six years old ?

342 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct 1770.
Thur. 11. — About eleven I preaohed at Winchester, to a genteel and
yet serious congregation. I was a little tired before I came to Ports
mouth, but the congregation soon made me forget my weariness. In
deed the people in general here are more noble than, most in the south
of England. They receive the word of God " with all readiness of
mind," and show civility, at least, to all that ^preach it.
Fri. 12. — I walked round the Dock, much larger than any other in
England. The late fire began in a place where no one comes, just at
low water, and at a time when all were fast asleep. So that none can
doubt its being done by design. It spread with such amazing vio
lence, among tow and cordage, and dry wood, that none could come
near without the utmost danger. Nor was any thing expected, but that
the whole Dock would be consumed, if not the town also. But this
God would not permit. It stopped on one side, close to the commis
sioner's house ; and just as it was seizing the town on the other side,
the wind changed and drove it back. Afterward the fury of it was
checked, by water, by sand, and by pulling down some buildings. And
yet it was full five weeks before it was wholly put out. Saturday, 13.
— I set out at two, and in the afternoon came to the Foundery.
Mon. 15. — I set out for Oxfordshire, and was throughly wet in my
way to Wallingford. The congregation was large and deeply serious.
Tuesday, 16. — I preached at Witney, in the new house, and again on
Thursday morning. After service, many crowding with me into the
house, I spent some time with them in prayer. It was a happy oppor
tunity ; and many praised God for the consolation they received.
We had afterward a fair and pleasant ride to High Wycomb. For
many years we had little prospect of doing good here ; but now the seed
which had been so long dead, springs up into a plentiful harvest. Fri
day, 19. — I conversed particularly with several, who believe God has
saved them from sin ; and their fives, I find, are suitable thereto, and
do in no wise dishonour their profession.
Sat. 20. — I returned to London. So rainy a. week I have seldom
seen ; yet we have not had one shower while we were abroad, except
on Monday morning. Poor reasoners !who think any instance of pro
vidence too small to be observed or acknowledged ! Mon. 22. — I took
horse a little* before five, in an exceeding thick fog ; but it was gone by
noon. The rain, which was suspended all day, begari again when we
came to Whittlebury ; where, notwithstanding the rain and hoisterous
wind, the room was filled, both in the evening and morning. On Tuesday
noon I preached at Toncaster, and in the evening at Weedon. Here I
heard a remarkable account : — An eminently profane man, two or three
days ago, was swearing to his companions, that he should outlive forty
of them. Instantly he began vomiting blood ; and in ten minutes was
stone-dead. Wed.1 24, — I preached at Weedon at five, and about nine at Kisling-
bury, where I was obliged, by the largeness of the congregation, to
stand in the open air. At first the sup oft the side, was full warm, as
it was about noon at Horlston. Thence I rode to Northampton, where
we had now a more commodious place to preach in, formerly used by
the Presbyterians. The people heard with great attention ';. and many
of them came at five in the morning. Thursday, 25  About ten I

Nov. 1770.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 343
began at Brighton, where, likewise, the multitude of people constrained
me to preach abroad. About two I preached at Haddon, to a far greater
multitude, in a delightful meadow. Nor did I find any want of strength
when I concluded the day by preaching and meeting the society at
Northampton. On Friday! preached at Bedford ; on Saturday noon
at Hertford ; and in the afternoon went on to London.
Mon. 29. — I rode to Colchester ; and on Tuesday to Norwich.
Wednesday, 31. — In applying those solemn words, "As the Lord liveth
and as thy soul liveth, there is but a step between me and death," my
heart was enlarged, and my mouth opened both to convince and com
fort. Surely, in spite of the marvellous ignorance which prevails among
the generality of people in this city, and the uncommon stumbling blocks
which have been thrown in their way, the work of God will not only
continue, but increase.
Thur. November 1. — I rode to Yarmouth, — a dull, cold place : yet
this evening we had a remarkable blessing, as also the next evening.
Lord, thy thoughts are not as bur thoughts ! Thou wilt work ; and who
shall hinder ?
Sun. 4. — At seven I met the society at Norwich and administered
the Lord's Supper to about a hundred and fourscore persons. Mon
day, 5. — I met the leaders, and inquired into the state of the society.
In all England I find no people like- those of Norwich. They are emi
nently " unstable as water." Out of two hundred, whom 1 left here
last year, sixty-nine are gone already ! What a blessing is knowledge
when it- is sanctified ! What stability can be expected without it? For
let their affections be ever so lively for the present, yet what hold can
you have upon a people, who neither know books nor men ; neither
themselves, nor the Bible ; neither natural nor spiritual things ?
Wed. 7. — I read and abridged an old treatise, on "the Origin of the
Soul." I never before saw any thing on the subject so satisfactory.
I think he proves to a demonstration, that God has enabled man, as
all other creatures, to propagate his whole species, consisting of soul
and body.
Thur. 8. — I set out for London. It rained almost all the day ; and
in the afternoon so impetuously, (the rain being driven upon us by a
furious wind,) that it was with difficulty we reached Lakenheath. Here
we found Mr. Evans just worn out, a picture, of human nature in dis
grace. He had not only no more strength than a little child, but no
more understanding ! Friday, 9. — About ten I preached at Bury, and
at Braintree in the evening. Finding I was among stocks, I was obliged
to strike with all my might ; and I trust God did strike some of the
flinty hearts.
Sat. 10.  I returned to London, and had the melancholy news ot
Mr. Whitefield's death confirmed by his executors, who desired me
to preach his funeral sermon on Sunday, the 18th. In order to write
this, I retired to Lewisham on Monday; and on Sunday following, went
to the chapel in Tottenham-Court-Road. An immense multitude was
gathered together from all corners of the town. I was at first afraid
that a great part of the congregation would not be able to hear; but it
pleased God so to strengthen my voice, that even those at the door
heard distinctly. It was an awful season : all were still as night: most

344 rev, j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1771,
appeared to be deeply affected ; and an impression was made on many,
which one would hope will not speedily be effaced.
The time appointed for my beginning at the Tabernacle was half-hour
after five : but it was quite filled at three ; so I began at four. At first
the noise was exceeding great ; but it ceased .when I began to speak ;
and my voice was again so strengthened that all who were within could
hear, unless an accidental noise hindered here or there for a few mo
ments. 0 that all may hear the voice of Him with whom are the issues
of life and death ; and who so loudly, by this unexpected stroke, calls
all his children to love one another !
Fri. 23. — Being desired by the trustees of the Tabernacle at Green
wich to preach Mr. Whitefield's sermon there, I went over to-day for
that purpose ; but neither would this house contain the congregation.
Those who could not get in made some noise at first ; but in a little
while all were silent. Here, likewise, I trust God has given a blow to
that bigotry which had prevailed for many years.
Mom December 3.— I toPk a little journey into Kent. - In the even-,
ing I preached at Chatham, in the new house, which was sufficiently
crowded with attentive hearers. Tuesday, 4. — I preached at Canter
bury. Wednesday, 5. — We went to Dover, where, with some difficulty,
we climbed to the top of Shakspeare's Cliff. It is exceeding high, and
commands a vast prospect both by sea and land ; but it is nothing so
terrible in itself as it is in his description. I preached to a very serious
congregation in the evening as well as in the morning. The same,
likewise, we observed at Canterbury ; so that- 1 hope to see good days
here also. Friday, 7. — I preached in Feversham at nine, and in the
evening at Chatham. So we go through water and fire ! And all is
well, so we are doing or suffering the will of our Lord !
Wed. 19.— About noon I preached at Dorking. The hearers were
many, and seemed all attention. About a hundred attended at Ryegate
in the evening, and between twenty and thirty in the morning: dull indeed
as stones. But cannot God " out of these stones raise up children unto
Abraham?" Tues. 25. — This was a day full of work ; but, blessed be
God, not tiresome work. I began in the Foundery at four : the service
at West-street began at nine. In the afternoon I met the children at
three, . preached at five, and then had a comfortable season with the
society. ¦ Mon. 31. — We concluded the year, at the chapel, with the
voice' of praise and thanksgiving. How many blessings has God
poured upon us this year ! May the next be as this, and much more
abundant !
Tues* January 1, 1771. — A large congregation met at Spitalfields in
the evening, in order to renew, with one heart and one voice, their
covenant with God. This was not in vain ; the Spirit of glory and of
God, as usual, rested upon them. Wednesday, 2. — I preached in the
evening, at Deptford, a kind of funeral sermon for Mr. Whitefield. In
every place I wish to show all possible respect to the memory of that
great and good man.
Thur, 3. — I spent an hour and a half in beating the air, in reasoning
with an infidel of the lowest class. He told me roundly, " I believe
God is powerful, and the Creator of all things. But I am nothing
obliged to him for creating me, since he did it only for his own pleasure.

Feb. 1771.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 345
Neither can I believe that he is good ; since he can remove all the evil
in the world if he will : and, therefore, it is God's fault, and no one's else,
that there is any evil in the universe." I am afraid we could not deny
this, if we allowed that God had " from all eternity, unchangeably
determined every thing, great and small, which comes to pass in time."
Mon. 7'. — I had an hour's conversation with that amiable young man,
Mr. de C  , whose opinion has not yet spoiled his temper. But how
long will he hold out against its baleful tendency ? I fear, not to the
end of the year. Tues. 15. — I dined at Mr. M  -'s, an upright man,
willing to know and to live the Gospel. I cannot but think he Would
be an eminent Christian if he were not rich.
Sun. 20. — While I was opening and applying, at West-street chapel,
those comfortable words, "He knoweth whereof we are made; he
remembereth that we are but dust," it pleased Ged to speak to many
hearts, and to fill them with strong consolation. Now let them " walk
as children of the light," and they shall no more come into darkness.
Wed. 23. — For what cause I know not to this day,  , set out for
Newcastle, purposing " never to return." Non earn reliqui : Non
dimisi : Non revocabo. [I have not left her : I have not dismissed her :
I will hot recall her.]
Fri. 25. — I revised and transcribed my will, declaring as simply, as
plainly, and as briefly' as I could, nothing more nor nothing else, but
" what I would have done with the worldly goods which I leave behind
me." Sun. 27. — I buried the remains of Joan Turner, who spent all
her last hours in rejoicing and praising God, and died full of faith and
of the Holy Ghost, at three years and a half old.
Thur. February 7. — I met with, that ingenious tract, "A Dialogue
between Moses and Lord Bolingbroke." It contains many striking
and beautiful thoughts ; yet some things in it are not quite clear. It is
not clear, that Moses includes in his account neither more nor less than
the solar system. Probably he speaks, either solely of the creation of
the earth, and of other bodies as related thereto : or of the universe, the
fixed stars, (mentioned Geni, 16,) including their satellites also. But
be this as it may, is it well thus to run down all that differ from us ?
Dr. Pye is an ingenious man ; but so is Dr. Robinson also. So are
twenty more, although they understand Moses in a quite different
manner. Thur. 14. — I went through both the upper and lower rooms of the
London Workhouse. It contains about a hundred children, who are in
as good order as any private family. And the whole house is as clean,
from top to bottom, as any gentleman's needs be. „ And why is not every
workhouse in London, yea through the kingdom, in the same order?
Purely for want either of sense, or of honesty and activity, in them that
superintend it.
Tues. 19; — I preached once more at Willing, to a larger congrega
tion than I have seen there for many years. And many seemed- to be
uncommonly affected : particularly one young gentlewoman, who had
never heard any preaching of this kind before this evening. After
Struggling some time, she cried out aloud, and could not be comforted;
although her mother told her how good she was ; nay, and had been
all her life.

346 rev. J. wesley's journal. [March, 1771.
Wed. 20.— We never, that I remember, before Had such a congrega
tion at Wapping, either of hearers or communicants ; and very seldom
such an outpouring of the Spirit. Sat. 23. — We had the greatest num
ber of communicants at Snowsfields, that we have had since the chapel
was built. It seems as if God were about throughly to heal the wound
which we received here in the house of our friends.
Mon. 25. — I showed a friend, coming out of the country, the tombs
in Westminster Abbey. The two with which I still think none of the
others worthy to be compared, are that of Mrs. Nightingale, and that
of the Admiral rising out of his tomb at the resurrection. But the vile
flattery inscribed on many of them reminded me of that just reflection, —
If on the sculptured marble you rely,
Pity that worth like his should ever die.
If credit to the real life you give,
Pity a wretch like him should ever live !
Sun. March 3. — After preaching at the chapel morning and after
noon, in the evening I preached at Brentford, the next evening at
Newbury, and on Tuesday at Bristol. Fri. 8. — I went over to Kings-
wood, and found several of the boys, still alive to God. Mon. 11. — I
set out with John Pritchard, in a severe frost, and about two came to
Stroud. Being desired to preach a funeral sermon for good old
Mr. Arundel, I willingly complied, and enlarged on, " These are they
which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and
made them white in the blood of the Lamb."
Tues. 12. — The frost changed into rain. About noon I preached at
Tewkesbury ; and at Worcester in the evening. Wednesday, 13. — I
had the pleasure of spending an hour at Kidderminster, with that good
man, Mr. Fawceft. I reached Shrewsbury but a few minutes before
the time of preaching. The mob were quieter than usual, as they were
likewise the next night. Friday, 15.— Being desired to give them a
sermon at Wem, and finding no house would hold the congregation, I
stood in Mr. Henshaw's yard, where I opened and strongly applied
those words, " The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch."
We were more at a loss what to do with the congregation at Whit
church in the evening. At length we desired all that could, to squeeze
into the house ; the rest stood quietly without ; and none, I believe,
repented their labour ; for God was eminently present.
Sat. 16. — Between nine an,d ten, I began at Cardinmarsh. I have
not seen the bulk of a congregation so melted down since I left London.
In the eveiung we had a Sunday congregation at Chester ; and. many
were filled with consolation. Both on Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday,
all our congregations were uncommonly large ; otherwise I should have
regretted staying so long, while the weather was pleasant and the wind
fair. Wednesday, 20. — Having agreed with a captain, who promised to
sail immediately, we went down to Park Gate ; but, the wind turning, I
preached in the evening to most of the gentry of the town. I preached
likewise, morning and evening, on Thursday. ' Friday, 22  I embarked
on board the Kildare ; abundantly the best and cleanest ship which I
have sailed in for many years. But the wind failing, we could not cross
the bar till about noon. Saturday, 23. — About one, the wind being
high, and the sea rough, I judged it was my best way to lie down and

April, 177L] rev. j. wesley's journal. 347
go to sleep. Meantime the ship went forty leagues in about twelve
hours, and reached Dublin early on Sunday morning. Landing at the
quay, I walked straight to the new room, very well, (blessed be God,)
and very hungry.
I immediately set myself to inquire into the state of the society in
Dublin. It was plain there had been a continual jar-, for at least two years
last past, which had stumbled the people, weakened the hands of the
preachers, and greatly hindered [the work of God.] I wanted to know
the ground of this^ and that I might do nothing rashly, determined to
hear the parties, separately first, and then face to face. Having already
talked with the preachers, I talked this evening with the leaders at
large ; and from the spirit which appeared in all, I had a good hope,
that all hinderances would be removed. On Wednesday evening I met
the leaders again, and gave them an opportunity of explaining themselves
further ; sind on Friday, I appointed an extraordinary meeting, at which
some spoke with much warmth. But I tempered them on each side, so
that they parted in peace.
Sat. 30. — I preached at the new preaching house, near the barracks,
about six in the evening. Many attended here who cannot, and many
who will not, come to the other end of the town. So that I am persuaded
the preaching here twice or thrice a week, will be much for the glory of
God. Sun. 31. — The leaders, stewards, and preachers, spoke their
minds freely to each other. I now saw the whole evil might be removed,
all parties being desirous of peace.
On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I visited the classes, and
found a general faintness had run through the society. Yet for several
days God has given a general blessing, and strengthened many of the
feeble-minded. On Tuesday I preached again at the new house, and
many were greatly comforted. On Wednesday evening I read over to
the leaders the following paper: —
1. That it may be more easily discerned whether the members of our
societies are working out their own salvation, they are divided into little
companies, called classes. One person in each of these is styled the leader:
it is his business, 1. To see each person in his class once a week ; to inquire
how their souls prosper; to advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort them.
2. To receive what they are willing to give toward the expenses of the
society : and, 3. To meet the assistant and the stewards once a week.
2. This is the whole and sole business of a leader, or any number of
leaders. But it is common for the assistant in any place when several
leaders are met together, to ask their advice, as to any thing that concerns
either the temporal or spiritual welfare of the society. This he may, or
he may not do, as he sees best. I frequently do it in the larger societies ;
and on many occasions I have found, that in a multitude of counsellors
there is safety. .
3. From this' short view of the original design of leaders, it is easy to
answer the following questions : —
Q. 1. What authority has a single leader?
He has authority to meet his class, to receive their contributions, and to
visit the sick in his class. .
Q. 2. What authority have all the leaders of a society met together?
They have authority to show their class papers to the assistant, to de
liver the money they have received to the stewards, and to bring in the
names of the sick.

348 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1771.
Q. 3. Buthave they not authority to restrain the assistant, if they think
he acts improperly?
No more than any member of the society has. After mildly speaking to
him, they are to refer the thing to Mr. W.
Q. 4. Have they not authority to hinder a person from preaching?
None but the assistant has this authority.
Q. 5. Have they not authority to displace a particular leader?
No more than the doorkeeper has. To place and to displace leaders
belongs to the assistant alone.
Q. 6. Have they not authority to expel a particular member of the
society ?
No: the assistant only can do this.
Q. 7. But have they not authority to regulate the temporal and spiritual
affairs of the society ?
Neither the one nor the other. Temporal affairs belong to the stewards ;
spiritual to the assistant.
Q. 8. Have they authority to make any collection of a public nature?
No : the assistant only can do this.
Q. 9. Have they authority to receive the yearly subscription ?
No : this also belongs to the assistant. Considering these things, can
we wonder at the confusion which has been here for some years? If one
wheel of a machine gets out of its place, what disorder must ensue! In
the Methodist discipline, the wheels regularly stand thus : the assistant,
the preachers, the stewards, the leaders, the people. But here the lead
ers, who are the lowest wheel but one, were got quite out of their place.
They were got at the top of all, above the stewards, the preachers, yea,
and above the assistant himself.
5. To this chiefly I impute the gradual decay of the work of God in
Dublin* There has been a jar throughout the whole machine. Most of
the wheels were hindered in their motion. The stewards, the preachers,
the assistant, all moved heavily. They felt all was not right. But if they
saw where the fault lay, they had not strength to remedy it.
But it may be effectually remedied now. Without rehearsing former
grievances, (which may all die and be forgotten,) for the time to come,
let each wheel keep its own place. Let the assistant, the preachers, the
stewards, the leaders, know and execute their several offices. Let none
encroach upon another, but all move together in harmony and love. So
shall the work of God flourish among you, perhaps as it never did before ;
while you all hold the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Dublin, March 29, 1771.
Sat. 6. — I gave the sacrament at the Widow's house, to four or five-
and-twenty that are widows indeed ; all poor enough, several sick or
infirm, three bedrid, one on the brink of eternity. But almost all know
in whom they have believed, and walk worthy of their profession.
Sun, 7, — I was agreeably surprised to see the largest congregation
to-day, which I have seen since I landed. The congregations used to
be large for three or four days, and then gradually to decline ; but they
have now continually increased from first to last. This also is a token
for good.
Mon. 8. — As the weather continued extremely cold, I judged it best
to visit the inland'counties and the south of Ireland first. So to-day I
rode to Edinderry ; but was constrained by the keen north wind to preach
within. The case was the same at Tyrrel's Pass on Tuesday, 9, where
I preached in the shell of the npw house. Wednesday, 10.— I preached
in the court house at Mullingar, to a serious and decent congregation.

April, 1771.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 349
But they seemed quite unconcerned. Those who met in the court
house at Longford in the evening were of quite another spirit They
drank in every word, while I explained, " Lord, are there few that be
saved ?" Who can despair of doing good in any place ? None in this
kingdom seemed, so barren as Longford ; and that for many years.
After near twenty years' labour, we sought fruit, but found none. But
on a sudden, the seed so long hid, is sprupg up, and promises a plentiful
harvest. Thur. 11. — I preached at Loughan and Athlone; Friday, 12, at
Aghrim. Saturday, 13. — I rode back to Athlone, where there is now
no opposition either from rich or poor. The consequence of this is,
there is no zeal, while the people " dwell at ease." O what state upon
earth is exempt from danger ! When persecution arises, how many are
offended ! .When it does not arise, how many grow cold and leave their
" first love !" Some perish by the storm, but far, more by the calm.
" Lord, save, or we perish !"
Sun. 14. — I designed to preach abroad ; but the storm drove us into
the house. This house was built and given, with the ground on which
it stands, by a single gentleman. In Cork, one person, Mr. Thomas
Janes, gave between three and four hundred pounds toward the preach
ing house. Toward that in Dublin, Mr. Lunel gave four hundred. I
know no such benefactors among the Methodists in England.
Mon. 15. — I rode to Birr, through much hail and snow, driven in
our face by a furious wind. So was the hail the next day, as we rode
to Tullamore. Here, likewise, I lamented the want of zeal. So the
society here also is no larger than it was two years ago. On the fol
lowing days I preached at Coolylough, Mount Mellick, and Portarling
ton. Monday, 22. — I rode to Kilkenny. The new preaching house
was just finished, — a neat and commodious building. But before we
came to it in the evening, it was filled from end to end. So it was the
next evening. On Wednesday, 24, I cheerfully commended them to
the grace of God. In the evening I knew not where to preach at
Enniscorthy, the wind being very high and very cold. But I was in
some measure sheltered by the side of a house ; and the people stand
ing close together, sheltered one another. Only a few careless ones
were blown away.
Thur. 25. — Two of our brethren from Wexford earnestly entreated
me to go thither. I preached in the market house at ten o'clock.
The congregation was very large, and very genteel; and yet as re
markably well-behaved as any I have seen in the kingdom. By hard
riding we reached Waterford before six, where the house tolerably well
contained the congregation : so it generally does the first night I am
here Fri. 26.— I laboured to calm the minds of some that had sepa
rated from their brethren ; but it was labour lost. After two or three
hours spent in fruitless altercation, I was throughly convmced, that
they would not, and ought not to be re-united to them.
Sun. 28.— At eleven, and again in the afternoon, I went to the cathe
dral, where a young gentleman most valiantly encountered the " griev
ous wolves," as he termed the Methodists. I never heard a man strike
more wide of the mark. However, the shallow discourse did good ;
for it sent abundance of people, rich and poor, to hear and judge for

350 rev. j. wesley's journal, [May, 1771.
themselves. So that the court, at the top of which I stood, was filled
from end to end. Mon. 29. — In the evening I preached in the market
place at Clonmell, to a listening multitude. Some seemed inclined to
disturb ; but the serious, well-behaved troopers kept them all in awe.
Tues. 30. — J. rode to Cork ; and on Wednesday, May 1, to Bandon :
but the north-east wind forbade my preaching in the street. I was the
less concerned at this, because my business now lay chiefly with the
society. Those who had been scattered I laboured to gather up ; those
who were drowsy, to. awaken ; those that were dead, to quicken ; and
to unite all together in following after peace and holiness.
Sun. 5.— I returned to Cork, and would fain have preached abroad ;
but the violent wind would not suffer if. Monday,- 6. — I spake seve
rally to the members of the society. Two years ago they were reduced
to about a hundred and ninety. They are now only a hundred and
seventy; and yet the work of God deepens in those that remain. I
found many growing in grace ; many rejoicing in the pure love of God ;
and many more, who were earnestly panting after the whole mind that
was in Christ.
Sun. 12 — I assisted at the funeral of Susanna Pilson. She was one
of the first members of this society, and continued firm in the hottest
of the persecution. Upward of twenty years she adorned the Gospel,
steadily and uniformly walking with God. For great part of the time
she was a hying witness, that " the blood of Christ cleanseth from all
sin." After a lingering illness, she calmly resigned her soul info the
hands of her faithful Creator.
Mom 13. — We had an agreeable ride to Kilfinnan. I designed to
preach under the court house ; but was offered the use of the room
above, where the church service has been for these two years^as the
church lies in ruins. In a very short time we had a large and attentive
congregation. If the parish ministers were zealous for God, the Pro
testants in Ireland would soon outnumber the Papists. Tues. 14.- — I
rode on to Limerick, and told the congregation plainly, " If, as is your
manner, you attend three days and then fall off, I can bestow my time
better elsewhere. But if you continue to come, I will stay with you
longer." They took me at my word ; and continued to increase both
morning and evening, as long as I stayed in the city.
Wed. 15. — A gentleman desired me to visit his daughter. I found
a lovely, sensible woman, in the bloom of youth, scarce one-and-twenty,
in the last stage of a consumption. From that time I visited her every
day. 'In two or three days she was considerably better. But, as I
expected, ,when the hot weather came on, the sweet flower withered
away. Sat. 18. — I dined at Mr.  's. Such another family I have
not seen in the kingdom. He and Mrs.  are in person, in under
standing, and in temper, made for each other. And their ten children
are in such order as I have not seen for many years ; indeed, never
Since I left my father's house. May they never depart from the good
way !
May 19. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) The ground in the island being
wet, I preached in the evening, near the new custom house, on, " If
any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink." I was not a little
refreshed, observing so many who seemed to thirst for the living water.

May, 1771.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 351
I preached there again the following evening, to nearly the same num
ber of hearers. I shouldhave thought it well worth while to have come
to Limerick, were it only for these two evenings.
Wed. 22. — After preaching at Balligarane, I rode to Ashkayton.
There are no ruins, I believe, in the kingdom of Ireland, to be compar
ed to these. The old earl of Desmond's castle is very large, and has
been exceeding strong. Not far from this, and formerly communicat
ing with it by a gallery, is his great hall, or banqueting room. The
walls are still firm and entire ; and these with the fine carvings of the
window frames, (all of polished marble,) give some idea of what it was
once. Its last master lived like a prince for many years, and rebelled
over and over against Queen Elizabeth. After his last rebellion, his
army being totally routed, he fled into the woods with two or three
hundred men. But the pursuit was so hot, that these were soon scat
tered from him, and he crept alone into a small cabin. He was sitting
there, when a soldier came in and struck him. He rose and said, "I
am the earl of Desmond." The wretch, rejoicing that he had found
so great a prize, cut off his head at once. Queen Elizabeth and King
James allowed a pension to his relict for many years. I have seen a
striking picture of her, in her widow's weeds, said to be taken when she
was a hundred and forty years old.
At a small distance from the castle stands the old abbey, the finest
ruin of the kind in the kingdom. Not only the walls of the church,
and many of the apartments, but the whole cloisters are entire. They
are built of black marble exquisitely polished, and vaulted over with^
the same. So that they are as firm now as when they were built, per
haps seven or eight hundred years ago ; and if not purposely destroyed,
(as most of the ancient buildings in Ireland have been,) may last these
thousand years. But add these to the years they have stood already,
and what is it to eternity ? A moment !
Fri. 24. — I spoke severally to the members of the society in Lime
rick. I have found no society in Ireland, number for number, so
rooted and grounded in love. We observed this as a day of fasting
and prayer, and were much comforted together. Sum 26. — The rain
obliged me to preach within, at five in the evening. It was a season
of solemn joy and sorrow. I took horse immediately after preaching,
and rode through continued rain to Snugborough, about fourteen Irish
miles from Limerick.
Mon. 27. — We pushed on through violent wind and rain, and reach
ed Galway in the afternoon. About six I preached in the court house,
by far the neatest which I have seen in the kingdom. Abundance of
the soldiers, who were to march for Dublin the next day, willingly
attended : and not a few of the townsfolk ; but (what is rarely seen in
Ireland) five or six men to one woman. I was enabled to speak ex
ceeding close ; and many were stunned, if not wounded. The next
evening, the number of townsmen was doubled ; among whom were
the mayor, and several other people of fashion. Again I spoke with
the utmost plainness, and could not but hope there will be a work of
God even in Galway.
Wed. 29. — Heavy rain, with furious wind, accompanied us all day.
However, I reached Ballinrobe between twelve and one, and preached

352 rev. j-.' Wesley's journal, [June, 1771.
ni the court house to forty or fifty hearers. Five miles short of Castlebar
we took shelter for a while in a little cabin. The poor man brought us
the best thing he had, a glass of rum. We talked a little with him and
his wife, sung a hymn, and went to prayer ; and then, the rain abating,
rode cheerfully on to Castlebar.
Thur, 30. — I preached about noon at Cappavica, four miles from
Castlebar. It is a lone house ; but the people soon flocked together.
Every one seemed to be exceeding serious : six-and-twenty appeared
resolved to work out their own salvation and help each other therein.
Fri. 31. — Observing many fashionable people in the court house at
Castlebar, I spoke with such closeness and pungency, as I cannot do
but at some peculiar seasons. It is indeed the gift of God, and cannot
be attained by all the efforts of nature and art united.
Sat. June 1. — This is the twelfth day that we have had continued
rain, together with March winds. I dined at Rabin, near Castlebar,
one of the pleasantest seats in Connaught. It was an old castle, standing
between two loughs, with a river behind, and a wood before. And the
inhabitants Did like the scene appear ;
Serenely pleasant, calmly fair :
Soft fell their words, as flew the air.
O that the God of love may add to these amiable qualities, all " the mind
which was in Christ Jesus !"
Sun. 2. — In the evening I expounded the Gospel for the day ; the
story of Dives and Lazarus. And now God opened both my mouth
and the hearts of the hearers. His word seemed to take fast hold of
them, even of the gay and rich, many of whom had wandered in among
us. Mon. 3. — I rode to Sligo, and preached in our own room, to an
exceeding serious congregation, such as I have not seen here for many
years. But the next evening, a young officer, with several pretty gay
things, behaved so ill, that I was obliged to reprove them. They took
it well ; but we could not recover the fervour which was before swiftly
spreading through the people. ,
Wed. 5. — I rode to Ballyshamion,. and preached in the assembly
room. I was acquainted with some of the chief persons in the town ;
but they were ashamed to own me. Only soriie of them sent their
compliments to me, properly so called. Hence, I rode to Manorhamil-
ton, and in the evening preached an a pleasant meadow, to a very large
congregation. But I found little, life in the society. Thursday, 6. — Wo
came to Swadlingbar, and seemed to be got into another world. The
people were all alive, full (of faith and love, and panting after the whole
image of God. The congregation in the evening refreshed me much,
by their spirit, as well as their number : they made
The hills and the dales
With praises resound ;
singing with the spirit and with the understanding also. I have heard
no such voices since we left Cork, nor seen so earnest a people since
we left Limerick.
Fri. 7. — About noon I preached at Tonnylommon, four miles short
of Enniskillen, to just such another congregation, deeply athirst for the
full salvation of God. In the afternoon we rode to Mr. A  's at

June, 1771.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 353
Sidare. Some tiriie since, one of his neighbours,' being angry that his
sister resolved to save her soul; hy the advice, as he supposed, of Nancy -
A  , came one Sunday in the afternoon, while they were at prayers,
burst into the room, struck a woman in the face who would have stop
ped him, and with his loaded whip struck Nancy A  on the temple ;
so that she lay as dead for several hours. He designed, it seems, to
make an end of her at once. And indeed she never has been well since.
Here a tent was set up on a green, grassy place, amidst abundance of
people ripe for the Gospel. So J cried, in our Lord's words, " If any
man thirst, let him come unto me and drink." And it is not easy to
express the thirst, the vehement desire, which appeared in a great part
of the congregation.
Sat. 8. — We set out for Ruskey, a little town near Macquire's bridge.
But before we had gone nine miles, we found a congregation waiting
in the street at Lismolaw, where I know not who had given notice that
I was to preach. I at first thought of riding on; but fearing it might
hurt the poor people, I alighted, and preached immediately. They were
all attention while I explained, " Ye are saved through faith." About
noon I preached at Ruskey.
In the evening we came to Augher. For several days we have been
among some of the warmest Christians in the kingdom. All at once
we came to a people cold as ice. Here was a lively people ! But they
have long grieved the Holy Spirit of God, and he seems to be departed
from them. Knowing few would come to the house, I stood abroad,
and had forty, or fifty hearers, but unconcerned enough. Sunday, 9.
— About eight I had a few more, and about a hundred in the evening.
I went to church at Clogher^ the dean is one of the best readers I have
heard, and one of the most easy, natural preachers : and the congrega
tion was not only large, but remarkably well-behaved.
I seldom look at the old castle at Augher, without thinking of the
famous Sir Phelim O'Neale. In the beginning of the Irish rebellion,
he called one night at Mr. Kennedy's, an intimate acquaintance and
foster-brother, (a very sacred relation among the Irish,) and said, " Rise,
come away with me, that I may protect you, for fear some of my strag
gling parties should hurt you." Mrs. Kennedy, being very near her
time, said, " Nay, gossip, consider my condition, and do not take my
husband from me." He replied,, "You fool, it is for his own good."
But soon after they were gone, Mrs. K. said," My heart misgives me ;
whatever comes pf it, I must follow them." So, as well as she could,
she walked between her man-servant and her maid, an Irish girl. About
sunrise they came near Augher castle, where Sir Phelim was standing
with his men. Just by him was her husband, hanged on a tree. Sir
Phelim, seeing her, sent and ordered the man and maid to stand from
her. The man did so : the maid replied, " No ; I will die with my
mistress." On this he ordered his men to fire. She fell and two infants
fell out of her. Such was the mercy of the Irish at that time ! Such the
spirit which their good priests infused into them !
Mon. 10.— I was surprised at the improvements made in this county
within a few years. For above thirty miles, it is now cultivated like
England, and sprinkled up and down with little new-built houses; A
gentleman, of Dermquin, desiring me to preach there, I began without
Vol. IV. 23

354 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1771.
delay, at the end of his house. It being the fair-day, there was a numer
ous congregation ; but not so numerous* as that at Mallilough, where I
preached about noon. Between six and seven, after riding more than
fifty Irish miles, I reached Derry, and preached on, " There hath no
temptation taken yflu, but such as is common to men." God spake by
his word to many tempted souls, and comforted them over all their
troubles. Every morning and evening, on the following days, the congregations
were larger than I ever remember ; and several clergymen were present
every evening. Thursday, 13., — I spoke severally to the members of
the society. I found far more life among them than I expected. Near
one half of the sixty (that was the number of those that remained) I
judged to be real believers. What a mischievous injustice it is to repre
sent all this people as dead ! It has weakened the hands of the preach
ers much, and has greatly discouraged the people. The continually
telling people they are dead, is the ready way to make them so.
Fri. 14. — I looked over a volume of Mr. Skelton's works. He is a
surprising writer. When there is occasion, he shows all the wit of Dr.
Swift, joined with ten times his judgment ; and with (what is far more)
a deep fear of God, and a tender love to mankind. About noon I
preached at the new buildings, two miles from Londonderry. The
people, some time past, bore a near resemblance to the colliers of
Kingswood. They were equally without God in the world, and emi
nent for all manner of wickedness : but old things are passed away,
and they are eminent now for the fear of God, and the love of their
neighbour. I preached there again on Sunday, 16, and administered
the Lord's Supper to the society. I think they were all in tears ; but,
with the greatest part, they were tears of joy and love.
Mon. 17.— I met the singers, for the last time. I joined them toge
ther two years ago ; but, as the preachers following took no care or
thought about them, they of course flew asunder. And no wonder ; for
nothing will stand in the Methodist plan, unless the preacher has his
heart and his hand in it. Every preacher, therefore, should consider
it is not his business to. mind this or that thing only, but every thing.
Tues. 18. — Cheerfully leaving Londonderry, I rode through the wild,
dreary mountains, to Cookstown. Here the scene was changed. The
house at which I alighted was filled with whisky drinkers ; and the
whole town, it being the fair-day, was all hurry and confusion. However,
about seven the tent was set up. The people flocked from all quarters,
and, considering many of them were far from sober, behaved tolerably
well. Wed. 19. — I preached at five and at twelve, to a lifeless company ;
and then rode, through a fruitful country, to Stewart Town. A large
congregation soon assembled in the court house, most of whom behaved
with decency,; though very few of them appeared to understand any
thing of the matter.
Thur. 20. — We went on to Castle Caulfield. As we were walking
in the afternoon, a horse that was feeding turned short, and struck me
On the small of my back. Had he been but an inch or two nearer, I
should not have travelled any further. - As it was, I was well again in
a few- days. In the evening I preached on the lovely green, before the
castle, to a serious and large congregation. This was the first sum-

July*. 1771,] REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. 355
*W t7 WAKhay6 ^ tWs P?' and this was on^ warm, not hot.
, 2h7;Ab,0Ut eleven we had a sti» larger congregation near the
:^Vl?fr°T; Wh°m l eXh°rted t0 be "not ttl in bus"!
ness," but "fervent m spmt, serving the Lord." At seven in the
evening I preached at Armagh, in Mr. M'Gough's avenue. The con!
fhemTwhuT m ^ > &e wide-spread trees quite overshawdowing
1 The setting sun adorn'd the coast,
His beams entire, his fierceness lost.
Sa!. 22.— I rode to Caladon, where, two years ago, Mr. C  was
ready to put me in his bosom. But he did not know me now. So I
preached in the street, to an exceeding quiet congregation; and rode
back in the evening. Is it strange, that men, or the moon, should
change ? Sum 23 — In the evening, such a multitude of people assem
bled, and stood so close together, that, though we were in open air, the
heat was almost insupportable. Surely God will have a people in this
place ! The poor, at least, will receive the Gospel.
Mon. 24.— I preached, about noon, at a village which takes its name
from the Black Water m which the Irish Papists drowned so many Pro
testants* in 1641 r In the evening I preached at Clanmain, to a very
dull congregation. It is well, if the first are not last ! Tuesday, 23.—
1 preached at Cock Hill, in a delightful evening, under some shady
trees. Many of the people were alive to God. Wednesday, 26.— I
preached at the Grange, to a still livelier and larger congregation • but
I found the liveliest of all at Derry Anvil. Six or seven of this little
society still rejoice in the pure love of God. Thus has God his secret
ones, in a little corner of the land, surrounded with bogs, and out of all
road. Friday, 28.— I preached in the street at Portadown, to a serious,
well-behaved congregation ; and in the evening at Kilmararty, to the
largest congregation I have seen since we left Armagh. This day I
entered the sixty-ninth year of my age. I am still a wonder to myself.
My voice and strength are the same as at nine-and-twenty. This also
hath God wrought. ,
Sat. 29. — I preached at the end of the market house in Tanderagee.
Sunday, 30. — At nine the people flocked from all parts ; but much
more at six in the evening, when we had a London congregation, both
for number and seriousness.
Mon. July 1. — I preached at Killwarlin, where, a few weeks ago,
Thomas Mott died in peace. In the evening I preached in the Linen
Hall, atLisburn, to a numerous congregation. Tuesday, 2. — I preached
on the green at Newtown ; but the people had not the spirit of those at
Lisburn. Wednesday, 3. — At ten I preached to a small congregation,
a mile from Belfast, and in the market place there at twelve. I never
saw so large a congregation there before, nor one so remarkably stupid
and ill-mannered : yet a few should be excepted, even gentlemen, who
seemed to know sense from nonsense. I have found as sensible men
at Dublin as at Belfast ; but men so Self-sufficient I have not found.
I preached at Carrickfergus in the evening ; and Thursday, 4, went
on to Lurn, and preached at nine in the main street, to a very attentive
congregation. Thence I rode .to Glenarm. The preaching began
here in an uncommon manner : — some months since, John Smith, now

356" rev. j, wesley's journal. [July, 1771.
With GPd, was pressed in spirit to go and-preach there, though he knew
flo one in the town. Near it he overtook a' young lady riding behind a
servant ; and on her saying it w^is a very wicked place, he asked, "Are
there no good men there ?" She said, " Yes ; there is one, William
Hurtter." He rode into the town, and inquired for William Hunter's
house. When he came to the door, a young woman was sweeping the
house. He asked her name, and, being answered, " Betty Hunter,"
alighted, and said, " Betty, take my horse to an inn, and tell every one
you meet, ' A gentleman at our house has good news to tell you, at
Seven o'clock.' " At seven the house was well filled. John preiched
to them twice a day for nine days ; but when he took his leave, he had
only three-pence : however, he asked the landlady, " What is to pay
for my horse?" " Nothing, sir," said the woman : " A gentleman has
paid all ; and will do if you stay a month."'
I preached near the market house about noon, to a large number of
decent hearers ; but to a much larger, in the market house at Bally
mena, in the evening. Friday, 5. — I rode to Balliriderry, and found
an earnest, simple-hearted people. A great multitude here " received
the word with all readiness of mind." A specimen of the society, con
sisting of about fifty members, I had in the house where I dined ; wherein
a father and mother, with a son and five daughters, were all walking in
the light of God's countenance. Afterward I prayed with an ancient
Woman ; while a little girl, her grandchild, kneeling behind me, was all
in tears, and said, " O grandmamma, have you no sins to cry for, as
Well as me?"
Sal. 6. — After spending two hours very agreeably at Mayra, I rode
to Drumbahahar, and preached to a serious congregation. That at
Newry iri the evening was much larger : at nine in the morning it was
larger Still ; but nothing to that in the evening : yet I think all heard,
and most of them seemed much affected. Monday, 8. — I cheerfully
left NeWry, and in the evening preached at Dublin.
Having rested a day, on Wednesday, 10, I went to Carlow, and
preached in the sessions house, to a large, wild congregation. In the
morning, I once more composed the differences of the poor, shattered
society. About noon 1 preached in the street at Baltinglass ; in the
evening, to a lovely congregation at Donard. Friday, 12. — I returned
to Dublin, well satisfied with my little excursion.
On Monday and Tuesday I revised the classes. The number of
members in the society is shrunk from upwards of five hundred to
beneath four hundred, in two years ; but I trust they will now increase,
as the offences are removed, and brotherly love restored.
On Thursday and Friday we had our little conference ; a solemn
and useful meeting. Sunday, 21.— At the meeting of the society many
were comforted ; and all seemed determined to set out anew, and take
the kingdom of heaven by violence. Monday, 22. — In the evening I
embarked on hoard the Nonpareil, for Parkgate, with a small, fair wind,
so that the sea was sihboth as a looking-glass. Tuesday, 23. — As
we Went slowly on, the gentlemen (of whom we had many on board)
desired me to give them a sermon. This I willingly did ; and all were
seriously attentive. We landed about seven On Wednesday, 24, and
took chaise for Liverpool. Thursday, 25. — I rode across the country

Aug. 1771.] rev. j, wesley's journal, 357
to Whitchurch, and spent an agreeable evening with that lovely family.
Friday, 26.— I went on to Shrewsbury, where Mr. Fletcher met me.
Sunday, 28. — I preached at Madeley, morning and afternoon. The
church could not near contain the cPngregation ; but the window near
the pulpit being open, those without could hear as well as those within
Monday, 29.— I went on to Worcester. Our brethren had chosen a
place for me, m a broad street, not far from the cathedral, where there
was room for thousands of people ; and we soon had company enough,
part serious, part like the wild asses' colt ; but in a while the serious
part prevailed, and silenced, or drove away,, the rabble, till we had a
tolerable degree of quietness, and concluded in peace.
Thur. August 1.. — I rode to Cheltenham, and preached near the
market place, to a large and quiet, congregation. j Friday, 2.  I went
on to Kingswood. Sunday, 4 — We had above six hundred and fifty
communicants at Bristol. In the afternoon I preached in St. James's,
Barton, to a huge multitude ; and all were still as night. Tues, 6.  We
had more preachers than usual at the conference, in consequence of
Mr. Shirley's circular letter. At ten on Thursday morning he came,
with nine or ten of his friends. We conversed freely for about two
hours ; and I believe they were satisfied that we were not so " dreadful
heretics" as they imagined, but were tolerably sound in the faith.
Mon. 12. — I set out for Wales, and after preaching at Chepstow and
Brecknock, on Wednesday, 14, came to the Hay, Here I met with
Dr. Maclaine's Translation of " Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History."
Certainly he is a very sensible translator of a very sensible writer; but
I dare not affirm that either one or the other was acquainted with inward
religion. The translator mentions, without any blame,, Mr. Shinstra's
" Letter against Fanaticism ;" which, if the reasoning, were just, would
fix the charge of fanaticism on our Lord himself, and all his Apostles.
In truth, I cannot but fear, Mr. Shinstra is in the same class with Dr.
Conyers Middleton ; and aims every blow, though he seems to look
another way, at the fanatics who wrote the Bible. The very thing
which Mr. Shinstra calls fanaticism, is no other than heart religion ; in
other words, " righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost."
These must be felt, or they have no being. All, therefore, who con
demn inward feelings in the gross, leave no place either for joy, peace,
or love in religion ; and consequently reduce it to a dry, dead carcass.
In the evening I preached in the new, neat preaching house, to many
more than it would contain. The next evening I was constrained to
preach abroad. Friday, 16.^1 returned to Brecknock ; and, after
spending two comfortable days there, on Monday, 19, rode to Carmar
then. The rain obliged me to preach within. Tuesday, 20. — I rode
to Haverfordwest ; and, in the evening, preached in St. Martin's church
yard, to a numerous and deeply attentive congregation. The next
evening I strongly, applied the story of Dives and Lazarus ; and many
were almost persuaded to be Christians. I rode on Thursday, 22, to
Dala, a little village at the mouth of Milford Haven. It seemed to me
that our preachers had bestowed here much pains to little purpose.
The people, one and all, seemed as dead as stones, — perfectly quiet,
and perfectly unconcerned. I told them just what I thought. It went
as, a sword to their, hearts. They felt the truth and wept bitterly. I

358 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1771.
know not where we have found more of the presence of God. Shall
we at last have fruit here also ?
Fri. 23. — I preached at noon, to a lovely congregation of plain, art
less people, at Houghton ; and in the Town Hall at Pembroke in the
evening, to. many rich and elegant hearers. Sunday, 25. — At ten I
began the service at St. Daniel's. The church, as usual, would ill
contain the congregation. In the afternoon I preached in Monk Town
church, (one of the three belonging to Pembroke,) a large, old, ruinous
building. I suppose it has scarce had such a congregation in it during
this century. Many of them were gay, genteel people : -so I spake on
the first elements of the Gospel. But I was still out of their depth. 0
how hard it is to be shallow enough for a polite audience !
Mon. 26.- — I rode to Llanelly, and at six readprayers, and preached
in another large church, almost as ruinous as that at Pembroke. The
congregation was numerous ; yet most of them seemed to understand
what they heard. Tuesday, 27. — We crept through a right Welsh road,
and reached Oxwych between twelve and one. The congregation had
waited for some time ; so I began without delay. < The road to Swansea
was a little better ; so I reached the town in time ; and at six preached
in the yard, as our room would contain hardly a third of the people.
Wednesday, 18.— I called, at Neath, on one of our friends ; but before
I could sit down, was informed a congregation was waiting for me.
¦This I had no thought of: however, I gave them a short sermon, and
hastened on to Coy church, near "Bridge End. I preached as delibe
rately as possible, as great part of the audience were Welsh : and I
believe, by this means, all of them could understand at least the sub
stance of the discourse. About six I preached in the Town Hall. at
Cowbridge, to high and low, rich and poor ; and the two next evenings
in the court house at Cardiff, to a still larger congregation. Afterward
we had a comfortable love-feast, which brought to our mind former
days, when we praised God with Ann Jenkins, Arthur Price, and
Thomas Glascott, before Thomas Prosser sowed the deadly tares
among them.
Sat. 31. — I returned to Bristol, and in part of the following week
visited some of the neighbouring societies.- Friday, September 6. — I
spent an hour among our children at Kingswood. It is strange ! How
long shall we be constrained to weave Penelope's web ? What is be-
cpme of the wonderful work of grace which God wrought in them last
September ? It is gone ! It is lost ! It is vanished away ! There is
scarce any trace of it remaining ! Then we must begin again ; and in
due time we shall reap, if we faint not.
Mom 9. — I' read over Dr. Cadogan's ingenious treatise on Chro
nical Distempers. It is certainly true that " very few of them are
properly hereditary;" that most of them spring either from indolence,
or intemperance, or irregular passions. But why should he condemn
wine toto genere, which is one of the noblest cordials in nature ? Yet
stranger, why should he condemn bread ? Great whims belong to great
men. Tues. 10. — I preached at Bath ; Wednesday, 11, at Frome ; Thurs
day, 12, at Keynsham. , Here, too, the seed, which seemed lost for so
many years, at length begins to spring up. After seeing so many

Oct. 1771.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 359
instances of this kind, how can we despair of any people ? Saturday, 14.
— I preached abroad at Bedminster. Many horsemen stopped, and had
strange things brought to their ears : perhaps some of whom we may
hear by and by, were found of Him they sought not.
Sun. 15.— At eight I preached on the quay ; at five in St. James's,
Barton. Many strangers stopped at both places. Surely this is cast
ing our bread upon the waters! This week I visited the rest of the
neighbouring societies, and found them increasing both in grace and
number. Thursday, 26. — I preached once more at Bath, to an elegant
congregation, on, V- Knowledge puffeth up." But, 1 trust, many of them
can witness that " love edifieth ;" builds us up both in holiness and
happiness. Mon. 30. — I took leave of Bristol for the present; and,
having preached at Pensfor'd and Shepton Mallet in the way, came to
Shaftesbury; and preached to a numerous congregation, but wonder
fully unconcerned. I scarce know a town in England where so much
preaching has been to so very little purpose.
Tues. October 1. — I went on to Salisbury. Wednesday, 3. — I
preached at Whitchurch; Thursday, 4, at Winchester. I now found
time to take a view of the cathedral. - Here the sight of that bad cardi
nal's tomb, whom the sculptor has placed in a posture of prayer, brought
to my mind those fine lintes of Shakspeare, which he put into the mouth
of King Henry the Sixth : — Lord Cardinal,
If thou hast any hope of Heaven's grace,
Give us a sign. He dies, and makes no sign.
On Thursday and Friday evening I preached at Portsmouth Com
mon. Saturday, 5. — I set out at two. About ten some of our London
friends met me at Cobham, with whom I took a walk in the neighbour
ing gardens, inexpressibly pleasant, through the variety of hills and
dales ; and the admirable contrivance of the whole. And now, after
spending his life in bringing it to perfection, the grey-headed owner
advertises it to be sold ! Is there any thing under the sun that can
satisfy a spirit made for God ? On Monday and Tuesday I preached at
Whittlebury, Towcester, and Weedon ; on Wednesday,, at Kislingbury,
Harlston, and Northampton. Thursday, 10. — I preached at Holmby
House, where poor King Charles was formerly lodged. It has-been a
noble pile of buildings, finely situated on a hill ; but little is left, except
the kitchens, which, however, give, a strong idea of its ancient grandeur.
Friday, 11. — In the evening I preached at Bedford ; and on Saturday
returned to London.
Mon. 14. — In my way to Wallingford I read Dr. Hodge's " Elihu."
It contains abundance of fine remarks, worthy of a scholar, and of a
Christian ; but none of them prove his main proposition, that Elihu
was the second^person in the blessed Trinity. I preached at Walling
ford iri the evening, and at five in the morning. Many were moved ;
but who will endure to the end ?
Tues. 15. — I went on to Witney. I am surprised at the plainness
and artlessness of this people. Who would imagine that they lived
within ten, yea, or fifty miles of Oxford ? Wednesday, 16. — I preached
at South Lye. Here it was that I preached my first sermon, six-and-
forty years ago. One man was in my present audiencP who heard it

360 rev, j. wesley's journal. [Oct.- 1771.
Most of the rest are gone to their long home. After preaching at
Witney in the evening, I met the believers apart, and was greatly
refreshed among them. So simple a people I scarce ever saw. They
did " open the windPw in their breast ;" and it was easy to discern that
God was there, filling them " with joy and peace1 in believing."
Thur. 17. — About ten I preached at Oxford, in a room well filled '
with deeply attentive hearers, on part of the sermon On the mount, the
noblest compendium of religion which is to be found even in the oracles
of God. In the evening I preached at High Wycomb ; the next, at
Chesham, where, our own room being too small, that friendly man, Mr.
Spooner, willingly gave me the use of his meeting house. I found the
little society much alive ; many knowing in whom they had believed ;
several enjoying, rand others thirsting after, the whole image of God.
On Saturday I had a pleasant journey to London.
Mon. 21. — As I drove to Chatham, I read Mr. Hoole's fine transla
tion of Tasso's " Jerusalem Delivered ;" allowed, I suppose, by most
judges of poetry, to be not much inferior to the iEneid. But I wonder
Mr. Hoole was so iriiprudently faithful, as to present Protestants with
all Tasso's Popish fooleries. Those excrescences might have been
pared off, without the least injury to the work. In the evening I preached
to a crowded audience, ripe for all the promises, of God. How good
is it for fallen man to earn his food by the sweat of his brow ! Every
where we find the labouring part of mankind the readiest to receive the
Gospel. Tues. 22. — I went down to Sheerness, and preached in the new
room. But it would not near contain the congregation. I believe all
that could hear found that God was there. Both morning and evening
I warned them against being sick of opinions and strife of words ; which
has been the main hinderance of the work of God here from the begin
ning. Thur. 24. — I returned to Chatham, and on Friday to London.
Saturday, 26. — Mr. N  gave me a melancholy account of his dis
mission from the Tabernacle. Surely affairs will not stand thus at the
Foundery when my head is laid ! If I thought they would, I would do
just as I do now, — all the good I can while I live.
Mon. 28. — I rode to Staplehurst, to Mr. Ch  's, a pattern of love
artd patience. One eye is quite lost by his late illness. His reflection
upon it was, " I bless God that I had one eye to give him ; and if he
calls for it I am ready to give him the other." I preached at six to a
willing people, simply desiring to save their souls ; and the next even
ing at Rye, to a far more numerous but not more earnest congregation.
Wednesday, 30. — I walked over to Winchelsea, said to have been once
a large city, with abundance of trade and of inhabitants, the sea washing
the foot- of the hill on which it stands. The situation is exceeding bold,
the hill being high and steep on all sides. But the town is shrunk
almost into nothing, and the seven Churches into half a one., I preached
at eleven in the new square, to a considerable number of serious peo
ple ; and at Rye in the evening, where were many that are " not far
from the kingdom of God." Thursday, 31  I preached at Roberts-
bridge. As yet the whole town is willing to hear : and we may hope,
after the stony and the thorny ground hearers are deducted, some will
" bring forth fruit with patience."

Nov. 1771.] REV. J. WESLfiY's JOURNAL. 361
Sat. November 2. — I returned to London. Monday, 4. — I went in
the stage coach to Colchester, in which I met with two agreeable com
panions, whose hearts were quite open to instruction. Tuesday, 5. —
In our way to Bury we called at Felsham, near which is the seat of the
late Mr. Reynolds. The house is, I think, the best contrived and the
most beautiful I ever saw. It has four fronts, and five rooms on a floor,
elegantly, though not sumptuously, furnished. At a small distance
stands a delightful grove. On every side of this, the poor, rich man,
who had no hope beyond the grave, placed seats, to enjoy life as long as
he could. But being resolved none of his family should be " put into the
ground," he built a structure in the midst of the grove, vaulted above
and beneath, with niches for coffins, strong enough to stand for ages.
In one of these he had soon the satisfaction of laying the remains of his
only child; and, two years after, those of his wife. After two years
more, in the year 1759, having eat, and drank, and forgotten God, for
eighty-four years, he went himself to give an account of his stewardship.
In the evening I preached at Bury; and on Wednesday, 6, rode on,
through heavy rain, to Lynn. The people " received the word with
joy ;" though few, as yet, had any " root in themselves." Thursday, 7.
— I was desired by the prisoners to give them a word of exhortation.
They received it with the utmost eagerness. Who knows, but one or
two may retain it ? In the evening, those who could not get in were
noisy at first ; but in a while they went quietly away. Here I received
a particular account of a poor, desolate ohe, — Betty Fairbridge, for
merly Hewerdihe, of Whitby. For some time after she came to Lynn,
she was cold and weary, quite choaked with the cares of this world. But
this time twelvemonth, when she, saw me, though she was in a deep
consumption, her spirit revived. She began again earnestly to seek
God ; and he healed her backsliding. But her bodily weakness in
creased : so much the more did her faith and love increase ; till prayer
was swallowed up in praise, and she Went away with triumphant joy.
Lynn seems to be considerably larger than Yarmouth : I believe it
stands on double the ground ; and the houses in general are better built:
some of them are little palaces. The market place is a spacious and
noble square, more beautiful than either that at Yarmouth or Norwich ;
and the people are quite of another turn, affable and humane. They
have the openness and frankness common throughout the county ; and
they add to it good nature and courtesy.
Sat. 9. — I rode to Norwich. Sunday, I0.---Our house was far too
small in the evening. I suppose many hundreds went away. To as
many as could hear, I described the " strait gate :" I believe God
applied it to their hearts. Every day I found more and more reason to
hope, that we shall at length reap' the fruit of that labour which we have
bestowed on this people for so many years, as it seemed, almost in
vain. In this hope I left them on Thursday, 14, and preached at Lak
enheath in the evening with an uncommon blessing. Among them that
attended at five in the morning, was poor A  R  ; the man who
first invited me to this town, but has for a long time forgotten every
thing of the kind, seldom deigning even to hear the preaching. How
ever, he felt it to-day, being in tears all the time that I was enforcing our
Lord's words, "He who setteth his hand tp the plough, and looketh

362 rev. J. wesley's journal, [Dec. 1771.
back, is not fit forthe kingdom of God." I came to Mr. Smifheman's,
at Braintree, just as he had buried his- daughter. So on this occasion
we had (what I never saw before) the house filled from end to end: I
preached on, " The grass wifhereth ; the flower fadeth ; but the word of
the Lord shall stand for ever-"
Sun. 17. — I preached, both morning and afternoon, on the education
of children. But, 0 ! how few had ears to hear ! Perhaps not ten
mothers in the whole congregation. Fri. 22. — I went over to Barnet,
and paid my last debt to that excellent man, Mr. John Shewell, by
preaching his funeral sermon, from, " It is appointed unto men once to
die." All the time that I knew him, he was a pattern of seriousness,
piety, patience, and beneficence. Thur. 28. — I went to Staines, where
a house is just fitted up for preaching. But it would not contain One
half of the people who' flocked together from every side. Those that
could not get in were noisy enough ; those that could, were Still as
night. Fri. 29. — We viewed the improvements of that active and useful man,
the late duke of Cumberland. The most remarkable work is the triangu
lar tower which he built on the edge of Windsor Park. It is surrounded
with shrubberies and woods, having some straight, some serpentine,
walks in them, and commands a beautiful prospect all three ways : a
very extensive one to the south-west. In the lower part is an alcove,
which must be extremely pleasant in a summer evening. There is a
little circular projection at each corner, one of which is filled by a
geometrical staircase : the other two contain little apartments, one of
which is a study. I was agreeably surprised to find many of the books
not only religious, but admirably well chosen. Perhaps the great man
spent many hours here, with only Him that seeth in secret ; and who
can say how deep that change went, which was so discernible in the
latter part of his life ?', Hence we went to Mr. Bateman's house, the
oddest I ever saw with my eyes. Every thing breaths antiquity ;
scarce a bedstead is to be seen that is not a hundred and fifty years
old ; and every thing is quite out of the common way : he scorns to
have any thing like his neighbours. For six hours, I suppose, these
elegant oddities would much delight a curious man ; but after six
months they would probably give him no more pleasure than a collec
tion of feathers.
Mon. December 2. — I went down with several of oiir friends to
Gravesend, where a building, designed, for an assembly room, was
employed for a better purpose. It was quite crowded ; yet abundance
could not get in. . After reading prayers, I preached on part of the
Second lesson, Heb. viii, 9, 10, 11. The room was pretty well filled
at five in the morning. Fair blossoms ! But what fruit will there be ?
Tues., 3. — I preached at Canterbury. Wednesday, 4. — I rode to Ash-
ford, one of the pleasantest towns in Kent. The preaching house,
newly fitted up, was well filled with attentive hearers. Hence we hast
ened to Dover, where the house was quickly filled with serious, well-
behaved people. Here I found L  H  's preachers had gleaned
up most of those whom we had discarded. They call them " My Lady's
society," and have my free leave to do them all the good they can.
Thur. 5. — I preached at Sandwich about eleven, and at Canterbury

Dec. 1771.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 363
in the evening. Friday,f6. — Having preached to a small, but much
affected company at Sittingbourne, I went on to Chatham. The huge
congregation here devoured the word ; yet I hope they digested it too.
We were strangely kept from this place for many years : at length there
is an open door. Sat, 7. — In my way home I finished the first volume of
Mr. Hooke's "Roman History." On this I remark, 1. That it is
immeasurably too long, containing a thousand passages, not worth
relating : 2. That he relates abundance of contradictory accounts,
often without telling us -which is best: 3. That he recites at large
the senseless tales of Clelia swimming in the Tyber, Mucius Scse-
vola, and twenty more ; and afterward knocks them all on the head.
What need then of reciting them ? We want history ; not romance,
though compiled by Livy himself. Yet, 4. I admire him for doing
justice to many great men, who have been generally misrepresented ;
Manlius Capitolinus, in particular, as well as the two Gracchi. So that,
upon the whole, this is far the best history of Rome that I have seen.
I read to-day a circumstantial account of the late inundations in the
north pf England, occasioned by the sudden and violent overflowing of
three rivers, the Tees, the Wear, and the Tyne. All these have their
rise within a few miles of each other, in a mountain at the head of Tees-
dale and Weardale ; on which there was nothing more than a little
mizzling rain, till the very hour when the rivers rose, and poured down
such an amazing quantity of water as utterly astonished the people of
Sunderland, at the mouth of the Wear, overflowed all the lower part of
New-castle-upon-the-Tyne, and frilled the main street of Yartn-upon-
the-Tees, with water nine or ten feet deep. Such an overflowing of
these river's none ever saw before, nor have we an account of any such
in history.
Rain was not the cause of this ; for there was next to none at the
head of these rivers. What was the cause, we may learn from a letter
wrote at this time, by a clergyman in Carlisle : — " Nothing is so sur
prising as what lately happened at Solway Moss, about ten miles north
from Carlisle. About four hundred acres of this Moss arose to such a
height above the adjacent level, that at last it rolled forward like a tor
rent, and continued its course above a mile, sweeping along with it
houses and trees, and every other thing in its way. It divided itself into
islands of different extent, from one to ten feet in thickness. It is
remarkable, that no river or brook runs either through or near the
Moss." To what cause can any thinking man impute this, but to an earth
quake ? And the same doubtless it was, which, about the same time,
wrought in the bowels of that great mountain, whence those rivers rise,
and discharged from thence that astonishing quantity of water.
Sun. 8. — I, read a little more of that strange book, Baron Sweden-
borg's Theologia Cmlestis. It surely contains many excellent things.
Yet I cannot but think the fever he had twenty years ago, when he
supposes he was " introduced into the society of angels," really intro
duced him into the society of lunatics ; but still there is something
noble even in his ravings : His mind has not yet lost
AU its anginal brightness, but appears
Majestic, though in ruin.

364 rev. J! wesley's journal. [Jan. 1772.
Mon. 16.^-1 rode to Dorking, where were many people ; but none
were cut to the heart. Tuesday, 17. — I went on to Ryegate Place. In
King Henry the Fourth's time, this was an eminent monastery. At
the dissolution of monasteries, it fell into the hands of the great spoiler,
Henry the Eighth. Queen Elizabeth, pleased with the situation, chose
it for one of her palaces. The gentleman who possesses it now, has
entirely changed the form of it ; pulling down whole piles of ancient
building, and greatly altering what remains. Yet, after all that is taken
away, it still looks more like a palace than a private house. The stair
case is of the same model with that at Hampton Court : one would
scarce know which is the original. The chimney-piece in the hall is
probably one of the most curious pieces of wood work now in the king
dom. But how long? How many of its once bustling inhabitants are
already under the earth! And how little a time will it be before the
house itself, yea the earth, shall be burned up ! I preached in the even
ing to a small company, on, "It is appointed ¦ unto men once to die."
All seemed moved for the present. They saw that life is a dream : but
how soon will they sleep again? Wednesday,, 18. — I preached to
another kind of congregation at Shoreham. Here we are not plough
ing upon the sand. Many have "received the seed upon good ground,"
and do " bring forth fruit with patience."
Sat. 21.— I met an old friend, James Hutton, whom I had not seen
for five-and-twenty years. I felt this made no difference ; my heart
was quite open ; his seemed to be the same ; and we conversed just as
we did in 1738, when we met in Fetter-lane.
Monday, 23, and so all the following days, when I was not particu
larly engaged, I spent an hour in the morning with our preachers, as I
used to do with my pupils at Oxford. Wednesday, 25. — I preached
early at the Foundery ; morning and afternoon at the chapel. In
returning thence at night, a coach ran full against my chaise, and broke
one of the shafts and the traces in pieces. I was thankful that this
was all ; that neither man nor beast received the least hurt.
Mon. 30. — At my brother's request, I sat again for my picture.
This melancholy employment always reminds me of that natural reflec
tion, — Behold, what frailty, we in man may see !
His shadow is less given to change than he.
Wed. January 1, 1772. — We met, as usual, iri the evening, in order
solemnly and explicitly to renew our covenant with God. Sun. 5. — I
buried the remains of Elizabeth Hartland, an Israelite indeed ! I know
not that in thirty years she has ever dishonoured her profession, either
by word or deed. Some of her last words were, " I have fought the
good fight ; I have finished my course ; I have kept the faith."
Tues. 14. — I spent an agreeable hour with Dr. S  , the oldest
acquaintance I now have. He is the greatest genius in little things, that
ever fell under my notice. Almost every thing about him is of his own
invention, either in whole or in part. Even his fire-screen, his lamps
of various sorts, his ink-horn, his very save-all. I really believe, were
he seriously to set about it, he could invent the best mouse-trap that
ever was in the world.
Thur. 16. — I set out for Luton. The snow lay so deep on the road,

Feb. 1772.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 365
that it was not without much difficulty, and some danger, we at last
reached the town. I was offered the use of the church : the frost was
exceeding sharp, and the glass was taken out of the windows. How
ever, for the sake of the people, I accepted the offer, though I might
just as well have preached in the open air. I suppose four times as
many people were present as would have been at the room : and about
a hundred in the morning. So I did not repent of my journey through
the snow. • -
Fri. 17. — The usual road being blocked up with snow, we were
obliged to take a by-road to Hertford. I found the poor children whom
Mr. A. kept at school, was increased to about thirty boys, and thirty
girls. I went in immediately to the girls. As soon as I began to speak,
some of them burst jnto tears, and their emotion rose higher and higher;
but it was kept within bounds till I began to pray. A cry then arose,
which spread from one to another, till almost all crie'd aloud for mercy,
and would not be comforted.
But how was the scene changed, when I went to the boys ! They
seemed as dead as stones, and scarce appeared to mind any thing that
was said : nay, some of them could hardly refrain from laughter. How
ever, I spoke on, and set before them the terrors of the Lord. Presently
one was cut to the heart ; soon after, another and another : and in ten
minutes, the far greater part of them were little less affected than the
girls had been. Except at Kingswood, I have seen no such work of
God upon children for above thirty years. I spoke exceeding plain in
the evening, on the narrow way thatleadeth to life. But the men were
widely different from the children : they were affected just as much as
so many horses.
Sal. February 1. — I found an increase of the work of God even in
South wark. Those who so furiously opposed us some years ago, as
though they would have swallowed us up quick, are now crumbled into
nothing. Only the old chapel subsists, as a dull, useless Dissenting
meeting house.
Fri. 7. — I called on a friend at Hampton Court, who went with me
through the house. It struck me more than any thing of the kind I
have, seen in England ; more than Blenheim House itself. One great
difference is, every thing there appears designedly grand and splendid ;
here every thing is quite, as it were, natural, and one thinks it cannot
be otherwise. If the expression may be allowed, there is a kind of
stiffness runs through the one, and an easiness throughthe other. Of
pictures I do not pretend to be a judge ; but there is one, by Paul
Rubens, which particularly struck me, both with the design and the
execution of it It is Zechariah and Elizabeth, with John the Baptist,
two or three years old, coming to visit Mary, and our Lord sitting upon
her knee. The passions are surprisingly expressed, even in the chil
dren ; hut I could not see either the decency or common sense of
painting them stark naked : nothing can defend or excuse this : it is
shockingly absurd, even an Indian being the judge. I allow, a man
who paints thus may have a good hand, but certainly cerebrum non habet.
[He has not brain.]
Sun. 9. — I buried the remains of Heller Tanner. About thirty years
he has adorned the Gospel: diligent, patient, loving to every man, and

366 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1772.
zealous Pf good works. Mon. 10. — In going to Dorking, I read Mr.
Jones's ingenious tract, upon Clean and Unclean Beasts. He really
seems to prove his point, to make it reasonably plain, that there is a
deeper design in that part of the Levitical Law," than is commonly
understood : that God had a view throughout, to the moral, rather than
natural, qualities of the creatures which he pronounced unclean ; and
intended it as a standing warning to his people, against the fierceness,
greediness, and other ill properties, which so eminently belonged to
those beasts or birds that they were forbidden to eat or touch.
Tues, 11. — I casually took a volume of what is called, " A Sentimental
Journey through France and Italy." Sentimental! what is that? It is
not English : he might as well say, Continental. It is not sense. It
conveys no determinate idea; yet one fool makes many. And this
nonsensical word (who would believe it?) is become a fashionable one !
However, the book agrees fuli well with the title ; for one is as queer
as the other. For oddity, uncouthness, and unlikeness to all the world
beside, I suppose, the writer is without a rival.
Wed. 12. — In returning, I read a very different book, published by
an honest Quaker, on that execrable sum of all villanies, commonly
called the Slave Trade. I read of nothing like it in the Heathen world,
whether ancient or modern : and it infinitely exceeds, in every instance
of barbarity, whatever Christian slaves suffer in Mohammedan countries.
Fri. 14.— I began to execute a design, which had long been in my
thoughts, to print as accurate an edition of my Works, as a bookseller
would do. Surely I ought to be as exact for God's sake, as he would
be for money.
Mon. 17. — One gave me a very remarkable relation : — A gay young
woman lately came up to London. Curiosity led her to hear a sermon,
which cut her to the heart. One standing by, observed how she was
affected, and took occasion to talk with her. She lamented that she
should hear no more such sermons, as she was to go into the country
the next day ; but begged her new acquaintance to write to her there,-
which she promised to do. In the country her convictions so increased,
that she resolved to put an end to her own fife. With this design she
was going up stairs, when her father called her, and gave her a letter
from London. It was from her new acquaintance, who told her,
" Christ is just ready to receive you : now is the day of salvation."
She cried out, " It is, it is ! Christ is mine !" and was filled with joy
unspeakable. She begged her father to give her pen, ink, and paper,
that she might answer her friend immediately. She told her what God
had done for her soul, and added, " We have no time to lose ! The
Lord is at hand ! Now, even now, we are stepping into eternity."
She directed her letter, dropped down, and died.
Fri. 21. — I met several of my friends, who had begun a subscrip
tion to prevent my riding on horseback ; which I cannot do quite so
well, since a hurt which I got some months ago. If they continue it,
well ; if not, I shall have strength according to my need. Tues. 25. 
I had an interview with T. M — , who seemed much to desire a reunion.
But he only seemed ; for when we explained upon the head, I found he
meant just nothing.
Wed. 26. — I took my leave of that amiable woman, Mrs. Bl  . I

March, 1772.] , rev. j. wesley's journal. 367
doubt whether we .shall meet again upon earth ; but it is enough if we
meet in Abraham's bosom. Fri. 28. — I opened the new preaching
house in Poplar: one might say, consecrated it. For the English law
(notwithstanding the vulgar error) does not require, nay, does not allow,
any other consecration of churches, than by performing public service
therein. Sun. March 1. — After the evening service, I went tP Brentford.
Monday, 2. — I preached at Newbury ; Tuesday, 3, about noon, at the
Devizes. The furious prejudice which long reigned in this town is
now vanished away ; the persecutors, almost to a man, being gone to
their account. In the evening I preached at Bristol ; and, after having
spent a few comfortable days there, on Monday, 9, set out for the north.
In the evening I preached at Stroud. Here I had much conversation,
with one that, fifteen months ago, was clearly saved from sin ; and
immediately Satan was permitted to sift her as wheat. From that
moment she was buffeted day and night, so that, through the agony o.
her mind, sleep wholly departed from her eyes, and it was supposed she
must soon lose her senses. But, in the height of her distress, God
spoke, and there was a great calm. All was peace and love ; and,
from that time, she has been unspeakably happy.
Wed. 11. — About noon I preached, at Tewkesbury, a funeral sermon,
for one who had been a pattern of all holiness, till she was snatched
away in the bloom of youth. In the evening I preached in the new
chapel at Worcester. It was throughly filled. For a time the work , of
God was hindered here by a riotous mob : but the mayor cut them
short ; and, ever since, we have been in perfect peace. Sat. 14. — I
left Worcester. The frost was exceeding sharp, as it was last year,
just at this time. I preached in Bengeworth, near Evesham, at eleven,
and then took horse for Broadmarston. The north-east wind, uncom
monly sharp, was exactly in our face : but what is the pleasure or pain
of this life ? — A moment, and it is gone !
Sun. 15. — 'At six in the morning, and five in the evening, I preached
in our own chapel ; at eleven, in Quinton church ; and between two and
three, at Honeybourn. Monday, 16. — As much snow had fallen in the
night, it was with difficulty we reached Alcester, where I took chaise
for Birmingham. Here our brethren " walk in the fear of God," and
" the comfort of the Holy Ghost ;" and God has at length made even
the beasts of the people to be at peace with them- All were quiet in
the evening ; and at five in the morning, although so much snow had
fallen, that it lay mid-leg deep in all the streets, yet the house was
nearly filled. .
Tues. 17. — Partly in a chaise, partly on horseback, I made a shift to
get to Bilbrook; and, after preaching, to Wolverhampton. Thur. 19..
—I preached at Burton-upon-Trent ; at Ashby-de-la-Zouch in the
afternoon ; and in the evening, to a lovely congregation, in the new
house at Loughborough. Here is a fair prospect : the, last society in
the circuit is likely to be one of the first. They increase continually,
and are athirst to be, not almost, but altogether, Christians.
Fri. 20. — I rode to Markfield, through violent rain. The church,
notwithstanding the severity of the weather, was pretty well filled ; not
with curious hearers, but with earnest people, who sought only to save

3S8 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1772.
their souls. Some such we found at Leicester also, in the evening,
together with many who had little thought about it ; to whom, therefore,
I spoke in a quite different manner, exhorting them to " awake out of
sleep." I believe God applied his word ,' for the house, large as it is,
was nearly filled at five in the morning; and all seemed willing to receive
that important truth, " Without holiness no man shall see the Lord."
Sat. 21. — About noon I preached at Hoton ; in the evening at Not
tingham.' -Sunday, 22. — While we were crossing Sawley Ferry, it
rained in good- earnest ; but it was quite fair all the time-I was preaching
at Donnington. In the evening I preached at Derby. Both the room
and the yard were crowded enough, and yet abundance went away.
After preaching, the people hung at. the doors, and could not be per
suaded to go away. So at length I suffered them to come in with the
society, and strongly exhorted them to worship God in spirit and in truth.
Mom 23. — A huge congregation was present at five, to whom I
spoke with all possible plainness. About nine I reached Ashbourn, in
the Peak ; but the house would not hold a quarter of the people. -So
I stood in the market place, and cried aloud, " Seek ye the Lord; while
he may be found." One or two walked to and fro, quite unconcerned ;
but none offered the least rudeness, and the bulk of the congregation
drank in every word. While I was dining at Leak, some gentlemen
of the town sent to desire I would give them a sermon. As it seemed
to be a providential call, I did not think it right to- refuse. A large
congregation quickly ran together, and were deeply attentive. We
had a solemn congregation at Macclesfield in the evening, to whom I
*, preached longer than usual. But I felt no more weariness when I had
-done, than I did at six in the morning.
Wed. 25. — We went on to Congleton, where all is now peace and
love. None is now left to speak against the Methodists, except Mr.
Sambach, the curate. He earnestly lab ours to drive them from the
Church ; but they will not leave it yet. They both love her Liturgy
and her doctrine, and- know not where to find better. Fri. 27.v— J
preached at Nantwich about noon, and then dragged through a misera
ble road, till, within two or three miles of Whitchurch, the chaise stuck
fast, and all our strength could not get it a yard further. So I took
horse, and rode to the town. Saturday, 28. — I rode on to Chester.
Sum 29. — There were about forty persons in St. John's church at
the morning service. Our room was pretty well filled in the morning,
and crowded in the evening., Monday, 30. — At one I preached in
Warrington. I believe all the young gentlemen of the academy were
there ; to whom I stated and proved the use of reason, from those
words of St. Paul, " In wickedness be ye children, but in understanding
be ye men." I had very large and very serious congregations at Liver
pool, morning* and evening, on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and
Thursday. Friday, April 3.— I set out for Wigan ; but before we
came to Ashton, I was glad to use my own feet, and leave the poor
horses to drag the chaise as they could. I preached at Wigan about
twelve, and in the evening at Bolton. How wonderfully has God
Wrought in this place ! John BenneV some years ago, reduced this
society from seven-score to twelve ; and they are now risen to a hun
dred and seventy.

April, 1772,] rev. j. wesley's journal. 369
Sun. 5. — I preached at eight to as many as the house would contain ;
but at noon I was obliged to stand in the street, and explain the one
thing needful. I preached at Manchester in the evening; but the
house was far too small: crowds were obliged to go away. The
speculative knowledge of the truth has ascended here from the least to
the greatest. But how far short is this of experimental knowledge !
Yet it is a step toward it not to be despised.
Mon. 6. — In the afternoon I drank tea at Am. O. But how was I
shocked ! The children that used to cling about me, and drink in every
word, had been at a boarding school. There they had unlearned all
religion, and even seriousness ; and had learned pride, vanity, affecta
tion, and whatever could guard them against the knowledge and love
of God. Methodist parents, who would send your girls headlong to
hell, send them to a fashionable boarding school !
Tues. 7. — I went to New Mills. Notwithstanding all the rain, the
house was well filled ; for nothing can hinder this lively, earnest people.
Wediiesday, 8. — I returned to Manchester, and, in the evening, fully
delivered my own soul. Thursday, 9. — Mr. Bruce offering to accom
pany me into Scotland, I took him and Mr. E. too : and it was well I
did ; for Mr. E.'s horse quickly fell, and so disabled himself that I was
obliged to leave him behind. God grant that he may not be left be
hind for ever! Friday, 11. — Having sent my chaise before, I rode to
Ambleside. Thence, on Saturday, we went on comfortably, and hired
chaises, to Whitehaven.
Sun. 12. — At eight we had our usual congregation of plain, earnest
people. But at five (who would imagine it?) we had well nigh all the
gentry of the town ; and " the power of the Lord was present to heal
them ;" so that few, I believe, were unaffected. The same power was
present at the meeting of the children. I never, in all my life, was so
affected with any part of Solomon's Song, as while one of the girls was
repeating it. Mon. 13. — At five in the evening we had all the gentry
again, with several clergymen ; and again the Spirit applied the word.
For the present even the rich seemed to be moved. As soon as I had
delivered my message, I set out for Cockermouth.
Tues. 14. — I set out for Carlisle. A great part of the road was
miserably bad. However, we reached it in the afternoon, and found af
small company of plain, loving people. The place where they had
appointed me to preach was out of the gate ; yet it was tolerably filled
with attentive hearers. Afterward, inquiring for the Glasgow road, I
found it was not much round to go by Edinburgh ; so I chose that
road, and went five miles forward this evening, to one of our friends'
houses. Here we had a hearty welcome sub lore parvulo, [in an
humble dwelling,] with sweet and quiet rest.
Wed. 15. — Though it was a lone house, we had a large congrega
tion at five in the morning, Afterward we rode for upward of twenty
miles, through a most delightful country ; the fruitful mountains rising
on either hand, and the clear stream running beneath. In the after
noon we had a furious storm of rain and snow : however,- we reached
Selkirk safe. Here I observed a little piece of stateliness which was
quite new to me: the maid came in, and said, " Sir, the lord of the
stable waits to know if he should feed your horses." We call him
Vol. IV. 24

370 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April,-1772.
ostler in England. After supper all the family seemed glad to join
with us in prayer. Thur. 16. — We went on through the mountains,
covered with snow, to Edinburgh. April 17. — (Being Good-Friday.)
I went to the Episcopal chapel, and was agreeably surprised : not only
the prayers were read well, seriously, and distinctly, but the sermon,
upon the sufferings of Christ, was sound and unexceptionable. Above
all, the behaviour of the whole congregation, rich and poor, was solemn
and serious.
Sat. 18. — I set out for Glasgow. One would rather have imagined
it was the middle of January than the middle of April. The snow
covered the mountains on either hand, and the frost was exceeding
sharp ; so I preached within, both this evening and on Sunday morning.
But in the evening the multitude constrained me to stand in the street.
My text was, " What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common."
Hence I took occasion to fall upon their miserable bigotry for opinions
and modes of worship. Many seemed to be not a little convinced ;
but how long will the impression continue ?
Mon. 20. — I went on to Greenock, a sea-port town, twenty miles
west of Glasgow. It is built very much like Plymouth dock, and has
a safe and spacious harbour. The trade and inhabitants, and conse
quently the houses, are increasing swiftly ; and so is cursing, swearing,
drunkenness. Sabbath breaking, and all manner of wickedness. Our
room is about thrice as large as that at Glasgow ; but it would not near
contain the congregation. I spoke exceeding plain, and not without
hope that we may see some fruit, even among this hard-hearted gene
ration. Tues. 21. — The house was very full in the morning ; and they show
ed an excellent spirit; for after I had spoke a few words on the head,
every one stood up at the singing. In the afternoon I preached at
Port Glasgow, a large town, two miles east of Greenock. Many gay
people were there, careless enough; but the greater part seemed to
hear with understanding. In the evening I preached at Greenock ;
and God gave them a loud call, whether they will-hear or whether they
will forbear.
Wed. 22. — About eight I preached once more in the Masons' Lodge,
at Port Glasgow. The house was crowded greatly ; and I suppose all
the gentry of the town were a part of the congregation. Resolving not
to shoot over their heads, as I had done the day before, I spoke strongly
of death and judgment, heaven and hell. This they seemed to com
prehend ; and there was no more laughing among them, or talking with
each other ; but all were quietly and deeply attentive. In the evening,
when I began at Glasgow, the congregation being but small, I chose a
subject fit for experienced Christians ; but soon after, a heap of fine
gay people came in : yet I could not decently break off what I was
about, though they gaped and stared abundantly. I could only give a
short exhortation in the close, more suited to their capacity.
Thursday, 23, was the fast before the Lord's Supper. It was kept
as a Sunday ; no shops open, or business done. Three ministers
came to assist Mr. Gillies, with whom I had much conversation. They
all seemed to be pious as well as sensible men. As it rained in the
evening, I preached in the Grammar School, — a large, commodious

April, 1772.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 371
room. I know not that ever I spoke more plain, nor perhaps with
more effect.
Fri. 24. — We had a large congregation at five ; and many of the
rich and gay among them. I was aware of them now ; and they seem
ed to comprehend perfectly well what it is to be " ashamed of the
Gospel of Christ." I set out at seven ; in the evening I preached at
Edinburgh, on, " My son, give me thy heart ;" and after preaching in
the morning, on Saturday, 25, set out for the north. I reached Perth
in the evening, and sent to the Provost to desire the use of the Guild
hall ; in which I preached, Sunday, 26, in the morning, and (it being
very cold) in the evening. Afterward I accepted of the Provost's
invitation to lodge at his house ; and spent an agreeable evening with
him and three ministers, concluded with solemn prayer.
Mon. 27. — I spent three or four hours in conversatiorSKwith Dr.
Oswald and Mr. Eraser, two as pious and sensible ministers as any I
know in Scotland. From Methuen we went on to Dunkeld, once the
capital of the Caledonian kingdom ; now a small town, standing on the
bank of the Tay, and at the foot of several rough, high mountains.
The air was sharp, yet the multitude of people constrained me to preach
abroad ; and, I trust, not in vain ; for great was the power of God in
the midst of them.
Tues. 28. — We walked through the duke of Athol's gardens, in which
was one thing I never saw before, — a summer-house in the middle of
a green-house, by means of which one might in the depth of winter
enjoy the warmth of May, and sit surrounded with greens and flowers
on every side. In the evening I preached once more at Perth, to a
large and serious congregation. Afterward they did me an honour I
never thought of, — presented me with the freedom of the city. The
diploma ran thus : —
Magistratuum illustris ordo et honorandus senatorum cwtus inclytce
civitatis Perthensis, in debiti amoris et affectuum tesseram erga Johannem
W  y, immunilatibus prafatce civitatis, societatis etiam etfraternitatis
cedilitioe privilegiis donarunt.
Aprilis die 28° anno Sal. 1772°.*
I question whether any diploma from the city of London be more pomp
ous, or expressed in better Latin.
In my way to Perth, I read over the first volume of Dr. Robertson's
" History of Charles the Fifth." I know not when I have been so
disappointed. It might as well be called the History of Alexander the
Great. Here is a quarto volume of eight or ten shillings' price, con
taining dry, verbose dissertations on feudal government, the substance
of all which might be comprised in half a sheet of paper ! But " Charles
the Fifth !" Where is Charles the Fifth ?
Leave off thy reflections, and give us thy tale •
Wed. 29. — I went on to Brechin, and preached in the Town Hall to
a congregation of all sorts, Seceders, Glassites, Nonjurors, and what
* [The illustrious order of magistrates and honourable body of aldermen of the
renowned city of Perth, in token of their deserved love and affection for John Wesley,
have presented him with the freedom of the aforesaid city, and with the privileges of
a burgess. April 28, in the year of salvation 1772.]

372 rev. j. wesley's journal, [May, 1772.
not ? 0 what excuse have ministers in Scotland for not declaring the
whole counsel of God, where the bulk of the people not only endure,
but love, plain dealing !
Friday and Saturday. — I rested at Aberdeen. Sunday, May 3. — I
went in the morning to the English church. Here, likewise, I could
not but admire the exemplary decency of the congregation. This was
the more remarkable, because so miserable a reader I never heard
before. Listening with all attention, I understood but one single word,
Balak, in the First lesson ; and one more, begat, was all I could pos
sibly distinguish in the Second. Is there no man of spirit belonging to
this congregation? Why is such a burlesque upon public worship suf
fered ? Would it not be far better to pay this gentleman for doing
nothing, than for doing mischief; for bringing a scandal upon religion ?
About th^e I preached at the College kirk in the Old Town, to a large
congregation, rich and poor ; at six, in our own house, on the narrow
way. I spoke exceeding plain, both this evening and the next ; yet
none were offended. What encouragement has every preacher in this
country, " by manifestation of the truth," to " commend" himself " to
every man's conscience in the sight of God ! "
Tues. 5. — I read over in my journey Dr. Beattie's ingenious " Inquiry
after Truth." He is a writer quite equal to his subject, and far above
the match of all the minute philosophers, David Hume in particular ;
the most insolent despiser of truth and virtue that ever appeared in the
world. And yet it seems some complain of this Doctor's using him
with too great severity ! I cannot understand how that can be, unless he
treated him with rudeness, (which he does not,) since he is an avowed
enemy to God and man, and to all that is sacred and valuable upon
earth. In the evening I preached. in the new house at Arbroath, (pro
perly Aberbrothwick.) In this town there is a change indeed ! It was
wicked to a proverb ; remarkable for Sabbath breaking, cursing, swear
ing, drunkenness, and a general contempt of religion. But it is not so
now. Open wickedness disappears ; no oaths are heard, no drunken
ness seen in the streets. And many have not only ceased from evil,
and learned to do well, but are witnesses of the inward kingdom of God,
" righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost."
Wed. 6. — The magistrates here also did me the honour of presenting
me with the freedom of their corporation. I value it as a token of their
respect, though I shall hardly make any further use of it. Thur. 7. — I
took Thomas Cherry away with me ; but it was too late ; he will hardly
recover. Let all observe, (that no more preachers may murder them
selves,) here is another martyr to screaming ! We had a huge con
gregation in the evening at Dundee, it being the fast day before the
sacrament. Never in my life did I speak more plain or close : let God
apply it as pleaseth him. Fri. 8 — I laboured to reconcile those who
(according to the custom of the place) were vehemently contending
about nothing. Saturday, 9. — I went to Edinburgh.
Sun. 10. — I attended the Church of England service in the morning,
and that of the Kirk in the afternoon. Truly " no man having drunk
old wine, straightway desireth new." How dull and dry did the latter
appear to me, who had been accustomed to the former ! In the evening
I endeavoured to reach the hearts of a large congregation, by applying

May, 1772.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 373
part of the Sermon on the Mount : and I am persuaded God applied it
with power to many consciences. Mon. 11. — I spoke severally to the
members of the society as closely as I could. Out of ninety, (now
united,) I scarce found ten of the original society ; so indefatigable
have the good ministers been to root out the seed God had sown in
their hearts.
Thur. 12. — I preached at Ormiston, ten miles south of Edinburgh,
to a large and deeply serious congregation. I dined at the minister's,
a sensible man, who heartily bid us God-speed. But he soon changed
his mind : Lord H  n informed him that he had received a letter
from Lady H  , assuring him that we were " dreadful heretics, to
whom no countenance should be given." It is pity ! Should not the
children of God leave the devil to do his own work? Wed. 13. — I
preached at Leith, in the most horrid, dreary room I have seen in the
kingdom. But the next day I found another kind of room ; airy,
cheerful, and lightsome ; which Mr. Parker undertook to fit up for the
purpose, without any delay.
Sun. 17. — I had appointed to preach at noon in the Lady's Walk, at
Leith. But being offered the use of the Episcopal chapel, I willingly
accepted it, and both read prayers and preached. Here also the be
haviour of the congregation did honour to our Church. Mon. 18. —
Dr. Hamilton brought with him Dr. Monro and Dr. Gregory. They
satisfied me what my disorder was ; and told me there was but one
method of cure. Perhaps but one natural one ; but I think God has
more than one method of healing either the soul or the body. In the
evening (the weather being still severe) I preached in the new house at
Leith, to a lovely audience, on, " Narrow is the way that leadeth unto
life." Many were present again at five in the morning. How long
have we toiled here almost in vain ! Yet I cannot but hope God will at
length have a people even in this place.
Wed. 20. — I took my leave of Edinburgh in the morning, by strongly
enforcing the Apostle's exhortation, " Be careful for nothing ; but in
everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests
be made known unto God." I had designed to preach (as usual) at
Provost Dixon's, in Haddington, in the way to Dunbar. But the Provost
too had received light from the " Circular Letter," and durst not receive
those heretics. So we went round by the marquis of Tweedale's seat,
completely finished within and without. But he that took so much
delight in it is gone to his long home, and has left it to one that has no
taste or regard for it. So rolls the world away !
In the evening I preached at Dunbar. Thursday, 21. — I went to the
Bass, seven miles from it, which, in the horrid reign of Charles the
Second, was the prison of those venerable men who suffered the loss
of all things for a good conscience. It is a high rock surrounded by
the sea, two or three miles in circumference, and about two miles from
the shore. The strong east wind made the water so rough, that the
boat could hardly live : and when we came to the only landing place,
(the other sides being quite perpendicular,) it was with much difficulty
that we got up, climbing on our hands and knees. The castle, as one
may judge by what remains, was utterly inaccessible. The walls of
the chapel, and of the governor's house, are tolerably entire. The

374 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [June, 1772.
garden walls are still seen near the top of the rock, with the well in the
midst of it. And round the walls there are spots of grass, that feed
eighteen or twenty sheep. But the proper natives of the island are
Solund geese, a bird about the size of a Muscovy duck, which breed
by thousands, from generation to generation, on the sides of the rock.
It is peculiar to these, that they lay but one egg, which they do not sit
upon at all, but keep it under one foot, (as we saw with our eyes,) till it
is hatched. How many prayers did the holy men confined here offer
up, in that evil day ! And how many thanksgivings should we return,
for all the liberty, civil and religious, which we enjoy ! At our return,
we walked over the ruins of Tantallon Castle, once the seat of the
great earls of Douglas. The front walls (it was four square) are still
standing, and by their vast height and huge thickness, give us a little
idea of what it once was. Such is human greatness !
Fri. 22. — We took a view of the famous Roman camp, lying on a
mountain, two or three miles from the town. It is encompassed with
two broad and deep ditches, and is not easy of approach on any side.
Here lay General Lesley with his army, while Cromwell was starving
below. He had no way to escape ; but the enthusiastic fury of the
Scots delivered him. When they marched into the valley to swallow
him up, he mowed them down like grass. Sat. 23. — I went on to Aln
wick, and preached in the Town Hall. What a difference between an
English and a Scotch congregation ! These judge themselves rather
than the preacher ; and their aim is, not only to know, but to love and
obey. Mon. 25. — I preached in Morpeth at noon, and in the evening at
Newcastle. Wednesday, 27. — I went on to Sunderland, and was sur
prised to find the sociely smaller than I left it. It is true, many are
removed to other places, and many are removed to Abraham's bosom :
but still there must be want of zeal in those that remain, or this loss
would have been more than supplied, out of the multitude of serious
people who constantly attend the preaching. Sat. 30. — I met a com
pany of the most lively children that I have seen for several years. One
of them repeated her hymn with such propriety, that I did not observe
one accent misplaced. Fair blossoms ! And if they be duly attended,
there may be good fruit !
Sun. 31. — At eight I preached near the market place, to an immense
congregation. That in Gateshead Fell, at two, was still more nume
rous, but more attentive they could not be. About five I preached in
the Castle garth at Newcastle, to the largest congregation of all, but
not the most serious ; there being not a few casual or curious hearers
among them.
Mon. June 1. — I began a little tour through the Dales. About nine,
I preached at Kiphill ; at one, at Walsingham. Here we began to
trace the revival of the work of God ; and here began the horrid mount
ains, we had to climb over. However, before six, we reached Barnard
Castle. I preached at the end of the preaching house, to a large con
gregation of established Christians. At five in the morning, the house
was near full of persons ripe for the height and depth of the Gospel.
Tuesday, 2.— We rode to New Orygan in Teesdale. The people were
deeply attentive ; but, I think, not deeply affected. From the top of

June, 1772.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 375
the next enormous mountain, we had a view of Weardale. It is a lovely
prospect. The green gently-rising meadows and fields, on both sides
of the little river, clear as crystal, were sprinkled over with innumera
ble little houses ; three in four of which (if not nine in ten) are sprung
up since the Methodists came hither. Since that time the beasts are
turned into men, and the wilderness into a fruitful field. It being very
cold, I judged it best to preach in the house, though many of the people
could not get in. Just as I began to pray, a man began to scream, and
that so loud, that my voice was quite drowned. I desired he would con
tain himself as far as he could ; and he did so tolerably well. I then
applied the account of the woman of Canaan. The people devoured
every word.
Wed. 3. — I desired to speak with those who believed God had saved
them from inward sin. I closely examined them, twenty in all, ten men,
eight women, and two children. Of one man, and one or two women,
I stood in doubt. The experience of the rest was clear ; particularly
that of the children, Margaret Spenser, aged fourteen, and Sally Black
burn, a year younger. But what a contrast was there between them ?
Sally Blackburn was all calmness ; her look, her speech, her whole
carriage was as sedate, as if she had lived threescore years. On the
contrary, Peggy was all fire ; her eye sparkled ; her very features
spoke ; her whole face was all alive ; and she looked as if she was just
ready to take wing for heaven ! Lord, let neither of these live to dis
honour thee ! Rather take them unspotted to thyself! In the evening,
I preached on, " Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it." And indeed
God confirmed his word. There was a cry on every side, but not like
that last night. This did not damp, but quicken the rest, especially
that of the children ; many of whom mourned for God, but none rejoiced
with joy unspeakable. About twenty of them, steady and consistent,
both in their testimony and behaviour, desired to join with their elder
brethren, in the great sacrifice of thanksgiving. A few were then also
constrained to cry out ; but the greater part enjoyed " the silent heaven
of love."Thur. 5. — At five I took my leave of this blessed people. I was a
little surprised, in looking attentively upon them, to observe so many
beautiful faces as I never saw before in one congregation ; many of the
children in particular, twelve or fourteen of whom (chiefly boys) sat
full hi my view. But I allow, much more might be owing to grace than
nature, to the heaven within, that shone outward.
Before I give a more particular account of this work of God, it may
be well to look back to the very beginning of it. In this part of Wear-
dale, the people in general are employed in the lead mines. In the year
1749, Mr. Hopper and John Brown came and preached among them.
But it made no impression ; none opposed, and none asked them to eat
or drink. Mr. H., nevertheless, made them several visits in the ensu
ing spring and summer. Toward autumn four found peace with God,
and agreed to meet together. At Christmas two of the exhorters in
Allandale determined to visit Weardale. Before they entered it, they
kneeled down on the snow, and earnestly besought the Lord that he
would incline some person, who was worthy, to receive them into his
house. At the first house where they called they were bid welcome,

376 REV. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1772.
and they stayed there four days. Their word was with power, so that
many were convinced, and some converted to God. One of these
exhorters was Jacob Rowell. They continued their visits, at intervals,
all winter. In the beginning of summer, about twenty lively, steady
people were joined together. From that time they gradually increased
to thirty-five, and continued about that number for ten years. There
-was then a remarkable revival among them, by means of Samuel Meg-
got ; so that they increased to eighty ; but, four years since, they were
reduced to sixty-three. From that time they increased again, and were,
in August, a hundred and twenty.
In two respects, this society has always been peculiarly remarkable :
the one, they have been the most liberal in providing every thing need
ful for the preachers : the other, they have been particularly careful
with regard to marriage. They have in general married with each
other; and that not for the sake of money, but virtue. Hence, having
been yoke-fellows in grace before, they more easily bear the yoke of
marriage, and assist each other in training up their children ; and God
has eminently blessed them therein. For in most of their families, the
greatest part of the children above ten years old are converted to God.
So that to several among them one may say, as St. Paul to Timothy,
" The faith which dwelt first in thy grandmother, and thy mother, I am
persuaded is in thee also." It was observable too, that their leaders
were upright men, alive to God, and having an uncommon gift in prayer.
This was increased by their continual exercise of it. The preachers
were there but once a fortnight. But though they had neither preacher
nor exhorter, they met every night for singing and prayer.
Last summer the work of God revived, and gradually increased till
the, end of November. Then God began to make bare his arm in an
extraordinary manner. Those who were strangers to God, felt, as it
were, a sword in their bones, constraining them to roar aloud. Those
who knew God were filled with joy unspeakable, and were almost
equally loud in praise and thanksgiving. The convictions that seized
the unawakened were generally exceeding deep ; so that their cries
drowned every other voice, and no other means could be used than the
speaking to the distressed, one by one, and encouraging them to lay
hold on Christ. And this has not been in vain. Many that were either
on their knees, or prostrate on the ground, have suddenly started up,
and their very countenance showed that the Comforter was come.
Immediately these began to go about from one to another of them that
were still in distress, praising God, and exhorting them without delay
to come to so gracious a Saviour. Many, who to that hour appeared
quite unconcerned, were thereby cut to the heart, and suddenly filled
with such anguish of soul as extorted loud and bitter cries. By such a
succession of persons mourning and rejoicing, they have been fre
quently detained, so that they could not part till ten or eleven at night,
nay, sometimes, not till four in the morning. A further account was
drawn up by the leaders : —
" On Sunday afternoon, December 1, as William Hunter was preach
ing, the power of God fell on the congregation- in a wonderful manner.
Many, being cut to the heart, cried aloud for mercy, and ten were added
to the society. On Tuesday eyening we met again at six ; but could not

June, 1772.] rev. j. wesley's jouknait. 377
part till ten. In this time four found peace with God, and ran from one
to another, exhorting them to believe in Christ. On Wednesday night
many were deeply distressed, but none set at liberty. While we were
meeting on Thursday, two were enabled to rejoice in God their Saviour.
On Saturday night we met at six, and three of us sung and prayed. But
before the third had done, his voice could not be heard for the cries of
the people. Seven of these soon arose, blessing and praising God, and
went about encouraging others. Many hardened sinners were much
affected thereby, and began to cry as loud as they had done ; so that we
had nothing to do, but to stand and see the wonderful work of God. And
O how dreadful, yet pleasing, was the sight ! All this time many were
crying for mercy. Among these were four young men who remained on
their knees five hours together. We endeavoured to break up the meet
ing at ten, but the people would not go ; so that we were constrained to
continue till twelve : near this time one was asked, what he thought of
this. He answered, ' I wish it be all real.' He then turned to go home ;
but, after taking a few steps, began to cry aloud for mercy. He cried till
his strength was quite gone, and then lay as one dead till about four
o'clock in the morning; then God revealed his Son in his heart. During
this meeting eleven persons found peace with God.
" On Sunday morning we met at the common hour, and three of us
sung and prayed as usual, till our voice was drowned by the thanksgiv
ings of the new converts, and the cries of convinced sinners. Among the
rest an ancient woman was so struck, that she vehemently cried out,
' Mercy ! Mercy ! O what a sinner am I ! I was the first that received
them into my house in Weardale, and have heard them almost these
thirty years. O, pray for me ! Mercy, mercy !' It was not long before she
found mercy, and mightily rejoiced in God her Saviour. And about the
same time another mourner passed from death unto life.
" We met again at two, and abundance of people came from various
parts, being alarmed by some confused reports. We sung and prayed ;
and the power of God descended. A young man who had been deeply
wounded in the morning, now found One mighty to heal. We then con
cluded ; but many of the people came in again, and others stayed at the
door. Among those who came in, was one who had been remarkably
profligate. He cried for mercy with all his might ; several crowded about
to see him : and before we parted, not only he, but five more were rejoic
ing and praising God together. We met again on Monday, Tuesday,
and Wednesday, and by that time nine more found peace.
" Mr. Rowell came on Thursday, stayed three days, and joined many
new members. Three-and-thirty of these had found peace with God, as
did five more in the week following. When Mr. Watson came, he joined
many more, eleven of whom were justified. At our meeting on Tuesday,
eleven more were filled with the peace of God. Yet one young man
seemed quite unconcerned. But suddenly the power of God fell upon
him ; he cried for two hours with all his might, and then the Lord set
his soul at liberty. On Saturday a few met at Mr. Hunter's room, who
were athirst for full sanctification. For this they wrestled with God, till
a young man found the blessing, as several others have don'e since. We
have ever since continued our meetings, and God has continued his
loving kindness toward us. So that above a hundred and twenty are
added to the society, above a hundred of whom are believers."
I left John Fenwick on Friday, 5, to examine the society one by
one. This he did on Friday and Saturday. The account of what
ensued he gave in the following words : —
" On Saturday evening God was present through the whole service,
but especially toward the conclusion. Then one and another dropped

378 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1772.
down, till six lay on the ground together, roaring for the disquietude of
their hearts. Observing many to be quite amazed at this, I besought
them to stand still and see the salvation of God. But the cry of the dis
tressed soon drowned my voice ; so I dismissed the congregation. About
half of them went away. I continued praying with the rest when my
voice could be heard ; when it could not, I prayed without a voice, till
after ten o'clock. In this time, four of those poor mourners were clothed
with the robes of praise. The society now consists of a hundred and
sixty-five members ; of whom there are but twenty that have not found
peace with God. Surely such a work of God has not been seen before
in any part of the three kingdoms."
Such a work, it is true, in many respects, was that at Everton some
years since ; yet not in all, as will fully appear, if we consider a few
more circumstances of this : —
. " Forty-three of these are children, thirty of whom are rejoicing in the
love of God. The chief instrument God has used among these is Jane
Salkeld, a schoolmistress, a young woman that is a pattern to all that
believe. A few of her children are, Phebe Teatherstone, nine years and
a half old, a child of uncommon understanding ; Hannah Watson, ten
years old, full of faith and love ; Aaron Ridson, not eleven years old, but
wise and stayed as a man ; Sarah Smith, eight years and a half old, but
as serious as a woman of fifty : Sarah Morris, fourteen years of age, is as
a mother among them, always serious, always watching over the rest,
and building them up in love.
" Mention was made of four young men, who were affected on the
second Wednesday in December. These, hearing of the roaring of the
people, came out of mere curiosity. That evening six were wounded and
fell to the ground, crying aloud for mercy. One of them, hearing the cry,
rushed through the crowd to see what was the matter. He was no sooher
got to the place, than he dropped down himself, and cried as loud as any.
The other three pressing on, one after another, were struck just in the
same manner. And indeed all of them were in such agonies, that many
feared they were struck with death. But all the ten were fully delivered
before the meeting concluded, which indeed was not till four in the
morning. " Jane Collins had been a hearer for twenty years, but was not awaken
ed, till at a prayer meeting last winter she was cut to the heart. It being
Sunday, the meeting should have ended at nine ; but through her distress
it continued till near twelve. She was then hardly persuaded to go home.
In the evening she returned, but was dead as a stone. So she continued
all night ; but, the next day, God revealed his Son in her heart.
" Edward Farles had been a hearer for many years, but was never con
vinced of sin. Hearing there was much roaring and crying at the prayer
meetings, he came to hear and see for himself. That evening many cried
to God for mercy. He said he wished it was all real ; and went away
more prejudiced than before, especially against the roarers and criers, as
he called them. But soon after he got home he was struck to the ground,
so distressed that he was convulsed all over. His family fearing that he
would die, sent for some of the praying people. For some hours he seemed
to be every moment on the point of expiring, in deep agony both of body
and mind. He then lay as quite breathless ; but, about four in the morn
ing, God in a moment healed both soul and body. Ever since he has
adorned the Gospel.
" The rise of the late work was this :— William Hunter and John Wat
son, men not of large gifts, but zealous for Christian perfection, by their
warm conversation on the head, Jtindled a flame in some of the leaders.
These pressed others to seek after it ; and for this end appointed meetings

June, 1772.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 379
for prayer. The fire then spread wider and wider, till the whole society
was in a flame." Thus far John Fenwick.
It was observed above, that this work greatly resembled that at
Everton. It did in many respects, but not in all : to instance in some
particulars : —
It resembled that work, 1. In its unexpected beginning. No such
work had ever been seen before either at Everton or in Weardale, when
it broke out in so astonishing a manner, equally unlooked for by the
instruments and by the subjects of it. The latter resembled the former
work, 2. In the swiftness of its progress, I mean in the persons affected ;
many of whom were in one day, or even two or three hours, both con
vinced of sin, (without any previous awakening,) and converted to God.
3. In the number of persons both convinced and converted ; which was
greater in a few months, than it had been in Weardale from the first
preaching there, or in Everton for a century. The work in Weardale
resembled that at Everton, 4. In the outward symptoms which have at
tended it. In both, the sudden and violent emotions of mind, whether of
fear or sorrow, of desire or joy, affected the whole bodily frame ; inso
much that many trembled exceedingly, many fell to the ground, many
were violently convulsed, perhaps all over, and many seemed to be in
the agonies of death. And the far greater part, however otherwise
affected, cried with a loud and bitter cry. To name but one circum
stance more, there was a great resemblance, 5. In most of the instru
ments whom God employed. These were plain, artless men, simple
of heart, but without any remarkable gifts ; men who (almost literally)
knew " nothing save Jesus Christ, and him crucified."
In these respects, the work of God in Weardale nearly resembled
that at Everton ; but in other respects they were widely different. For,
1. That was the first work of God, of the kind, which had ever been in
those parts in the memory of man. This was only the revival of a work,
which had continued for many years. Now these circumstances are
common at the dawn of a work, but afterward very uncommon. I do
not remember to have seen the like any where in the three kingdoms,
unless at the beginning of a work. 2. Although the former work was
swift, the latter was far swifter. In general, persons were both awaken
ed and justified in a far shorter time. 3. A far greater number were
converted to God in Weardale, than about Everton ; although the num
ber of hearers, round about Everton, was abundantly greater than in
Weardale. 4. Although the outward symptoms were the same, yet in
Weardale there were none of the dreams, visions, and revelations, which
abounded at Everton ; and which, though at first they undoubtedly were
from God, yet were afterward fatally counterfeited by the devil, to the
great discredit of the work of God. 5. There was a great difference
in the instruments, whom God employed in one and in the other work.
Not one of those in or near Everton had any experience in the guiding
of souls. None of them were more than " babes in Christ," if any of
them so much. Whereas in Weardale, not only the three preachers
were, I believe, renewed in love, but most of the leaders were deeply
experienced in the work of God, accustomed to train up souls in his
way, and not ignorant of Satan's devices. And hence we may easily
account for the grand difference between the former and the latter work ;

380 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1772.
namely, that the one was so shallow, there scarce being any subjects
rising above an infant state of grace ; the other so deep, many, both
men, women, and children, being what St. John terms " young men"
in Christ. Yea, many children here have had far deeper experience,
and more constant fellowship with God, than the oldest man or woman
at Everton which I have seen or heard of. So that, upon the whole,
we may affirm, such a work of. God as this has not been seen before in
the three kingdoms.
Fri. 5. — Upon examination, I found the society at Newcastle, also,
smaller than it was two years since. This I can impute to nothing but
the want of visiting from house to house ; without which the people will
hardly increase, either in number or grace. In the following week, I
preached in many towns round Newcastle, and on Saturday went again
to Sunderland. In the evening we mightily wrestled with God for an
enlargement of his work. As we were concluding, an eminent back
slider came strongly into my mind ; and I broke out abruptly, " Lord,
is Saul also among the Prophets ? Is James Watson here ? If he be,
show thy power !" Down dropped James Watson like a stone, and
began crying aloud for mercy.
Here, Lord, let all his wand'rings end,
And all his steps to thee ward tend !
Wed. 15. — I left Newcastle. About noon I preached at Durham ;
in the evening, at Stockton ; on Tuesday, at Yarm ; Wednesday, at
Thirsk; on Thursday, at Osmotherley, and Hutton Rudby. Fri. 19.
— I preached in Stokesley at eight, and then crept over the moors to
Castleton. The congregation was gathered from many miles round,
and was indeed swift to hear. It was with much difficulty that we got
from hence to Whitby, between six and seven- Here I found a lively
society indeed : the chief reason of their liveliness was this : — Those
who were renewed in love, (about forty in number,) continuing fervent
in spirit, and zealous for God, quickened the rest, and were a blessing
to all around them. Sat. 20. — It being a fair, mild evening, I preached
on the smooth, green top of the hill, a little above the church. As soon
as I began to preach, some poor men began ringing the bells : but it
was lost labour ; for all the people could hear, to the very skirts of
the congregation.
Sun. 21 . — About noon I preached in the little square, at Robin Hood's
Bay, to most of the inhabitants of the town ; and in the evening at Scar
borough, in the shell of the new house. Monday, 22. — I went on to
Bridlington. The room being far too small, I was desired to preach
in the church yard. On the ringing of the bells, I removed thence to
the market house, where we had more than double the congregation,
the snow ball gathering all the way we went.
Tues. 23. — About eleven I preached at Driffield. The sun was ex
tremely hot; but I was tolerably screened by a shady tree. In the
evening I preached at Beverley, and on Wednesday, 24, in the new
house at Hull, extremely well finished, and, upon the whole, one of the
prettiest preaching houses in England. The next evening we were
crowded enough. Being informed that many Antinomians were present,I
preached on, " God sent his own Son, — that the righteousness of the Law
might be fulfilled in us, walking not after the flesh, but after the Spirit."

July, 1772.] rev. J. wesley's journal, 381
Fri. 26. — I went on to York. The next day I read over Mr. Else's
ingenious " Treatise on the Hydrocele." He supposes the best cure
is by a seton or a caustic ; but I am not inclined to try either of them.
I know a Physician that has a shorter cure than either one or the other.
Mon. 29. — I preached, about ten, at Tadcaster, and in the evening
at Pateley Bridge. Tuesday, 30.— Calling at a little inn on the moors,
I spoke a few words to an old man there, as my wife did to the woman
of the house. They both appeared to be deeply affected. Perhaps
Providence sent us to this house for the sake of these two poor souls.
In the evening I preached in the new house at Otley, as neat as that at
Hull, and the people appeared to be much alive ; so that I was greatly
comforted among them.
Sat. July 4. — I rode to the Ewood, to S. Lockwood's, formerly the
wife of young Mr. Grimshaw, afterward married to Mr. Lockwood, and
now again a young widow. Her sister was with her, the relict of Mr.
Sutcliffe, whose case was very uncommon. He had for some time used
the cold bath for a nervous disorder, and was advised to try the warm.
Immediately he was seized with racking pains all over, and in two hours
expired. At one I preached at Heptonstall, to some thousands of people,
who stood just before the preaching house, on a lovely green, which
rises, slope above slope, like artificial terraces. Hence we climbed up
and down wonderful mountains to Keighley ; where many, from various
parts, were waiting for us. Sunday, 5. — Not half the congregation at
Haworth could get into the church in the morning, nor a third part in
the afternoon. So I stood on a kind of pulpit, near the side of the
church. Such a congregation was never seen there before ; and I
believe all heard distinctly.
Mon. 6. — At noon I preached to a large congregation at Bingley, and
at Bradford in the evening. From this comfortable place, on Wednes
day, 8, I went to Halifax. My old friend, Titus Knight, offered me the
use of his new meeting, larger than Dr. Taylor's at Norwich, full as
superb, (so he terms it in his poem,) and finished with the utmost ele
gance. But I judged more people would attend in the open air : so I
preached in the cow market, to a huge multitude. Our house was well
filled at five in the morning. At teirl preached in the new house at
Thong ; at two, in the market place at Huddersfield, to full as large
a congregation as at Halifax. Such another we had at Dewsbury, in
the evening ; and my strength was as my day.
Sat. 11. — I was presented with Mr. Hill's Review, a curiosity in its
kind. But it has nothing to do either with good nature or good man
ners ; for he is writing to an Arminian. I almost wonder at his passion
ate desire to measure swords with me. This is the third time he has
fallen upon me without fear or wit. Tandem extorquebis ut vapules. [You
will at length compel me to chastise you.]
Sun. 12. — I preached at Morley about nine, Birstal at one, and Leeds
in the evening. Monday, 13. — I preached in Ledstone church, and
spoke as plain and close as I could : but it seemed to be heathen
Greek to the congregation. In the evening we had such another con
gregation at Doncaster. Tuesday, 14. — I preached at Sheffield : Thurs
day, 16, at Hathenham ; and Friday, 17, at Hatfield. Here, some
time since, a justice levied a fine on a local preacher, on pretence of

382, REV- J- wesley's journal. [Aug. 1772.
the conventicle act. So did a justice in Kent, three or four years ago ;
but it cost him some hundred pounds for his pains.
><¦ The next day I rested at Epworth. Monday, 20. — About eight
I preached at Brigg ; a noisy, turbulent town, in which no Methodist
had preached before. So it was supposed there would be much tumult ;
but there was none at all ; for the fear of God fell upon the whole, con
gregation. I preached in Tealby at one, and Horncastle in the evening ;
on Tuesday and Wednesday, at Trusthorpe, Louth, and Grimsby. Here
I was informed of a good man, Thomas Capiter, dying in the full tri
umph of faith. He was, between twenty and thirty years, a pillar and
art ornament of the society ; — a loss, one would think, not soon to be
repaired : but what is tpo hard for God ?
Thur. 23. — I preached at Barrow, and at five on Friday ; about
nine, at Awkborough ; and at two, for the first time, in Messingham,
under a wide-spread tree. One or two poor men, not very sober, made
some noise for a time ; but they soon walked away, and left me a
numerous and attentive congregation, In the evening I preached at
Owston ; and, after a busy day, lay down and slept in peace. In this
journey I read a volume of the " Medical Essays," lately published at
London. I have read a thousand strange things, but none stranger than
the account which is here given of three persons who were entirely
cured of a confirmed dropsy ; one, by drinking six quarts a day of cold
water ; the second, by drinking two or three gallons of new cider ; the
third, by drinking a gallon or two of small beer, and the same quantity
of butter-milk. Why, then, what are we doing, in keeping dropsical
persons from small drink ? The same as in keeping persons in the
small-pox from air.
Mon. 27. — I read Mr. Adams's ingenious Comment on the former
part of the Epistle to the Romans. I was surprised and grieved. How
are the mighty fallen ! It is the very quintessence of Antinomianism.
I did wonder much, but I do not wonder now, that his rod does not
blossom. Wed. 29. — I crossed over to Pomfret, (properly Pontefract,)
and, about noon, opened the new preaching house there. The congre
gation was large, and still as night : perhaps this is a token for good.
Being straitened for time, I wasiwbliged to ride hard to Swinfleet ; and
I had strength enough, though none to spare.
Thur. 30. — I preached in the new house, at Thorne ; Friday, 31,
about nine, at Doncaster. It was the first time I have observed any
impression made upon this elegant people. After preaching at Hor-
bury, Wakefield, and Birstal, on Sunday evening I preached at Leeds.
On Tuesday, August 4, our conference began. Generally, during the
time of conference, as I was talking from morning to night, I had used
to desire one of our brethren to preach in the morning. But, having
many things to say, I resolved, with God's help, to preach, mornings as
well as evenings. And I found no difference at all : I was no more
tired than with my usual labour ; that is, no more than if I had been
sitting still in my study, from morning to night.
Fri. 7. — We had a remarkable instance of God's hearing prayer : —
Last Friday, a poor mourner after Christ, standing by the grave, at the
burial of her husband, sunk down into her brother's arms, having no
strength left in her. He thought it was with grief; but it was indeed

* -
Aug. 1772 J rev. j. wesley's journal. 383
with joy; for just then God wrote pardon on her heart. To-day she
sunk again, as one dead, and continued so for some time. When she
opened her eyes, she said, " Is not this heaven ? Sure I cannot be upon
earth still." She was in heaven, though on earth. She was all love,
having given God all her heart. I saw her in the evening, witnessing
that " the blood of Christ cleanseth from all sin."
Sun. 9. — I preached at Rothwell, in Thorner church, and at Leeds ;
Monday, 10, at Cudworth and at Sheffield. Tuesday, 11. — About
eight I preached at Grindleford Bridge. Before two we reached
Longner. After we had dined, a poor woman came in, and another,
and another, till we had seventeen or eighteen men and women, with
whom we spent a little time very comfortably in prayer and praise. At
the end of the town the chaise broke down. We had two-and-twenty
miles to Burslem ; so I took horse, and making haste, came thither a
little before preaching time. Wednesday, 12. — I preached at Salop,
and spake strong words, to the amazement of many notional believers.
Thursday, 13. — I preached at the Hay. Friday, 14. — About noon, at
the request of my old friend Howel Harris, I preached at Trevecka, on
the strait gate ; and we found our hearts knit together as at the begin
ning. He said, " I have borne with those pert, ignorant young men,
vulgarly called students, till I cannot in conscience bear any longer.
They preach barefaced reprobation, and so broad Antinomianism, that
I have been constrained to oppose them to the face, even in the public
congregation." It is no wonder they should preach thus. What better
can be expected from raw lads of little understanding, little learning,
and no experience ?
After spending a day or two very comfortably at Brecknock, on Mon
day, 17, 1 preached in the castle at Carmarthen ; and on Tuesday, 18,
in the new house at Haverfordwest, far the neatest in Wales. There
is a considerable increase in this society, and not in number only.
After, preaching on Wednesday evening, we had such a meeting as I
have seldom known. Almost every one spoke, as well as they could
for tears, and with the utmost simplicity ; and many of them appeared
to know " the great salvation," to love God with all their heart.
Thur. 20. — I rode over to Mr. Bowen's, at Llanguire ; an agreeable
place, and an agreeable family. Here I rejoiced to meet with Mr. Pugh,
whose living is within a mile of Llanguire. In the evening he read
prayers at Newport, and preached to a deeply serious congregation. I
trust his lot is cast for good among a people both desirous and capable
of instruction. Friday, 21. — I preached again about eight, and then
rode back to Harford. After dinner we hasted to the passage ; but the
watermen were not in haste to fetch us over ; so I sat down on a con
venient stone, and finished the little tract I had in hand. However, I
got to Pembroke in time, and preached in the Town Hall, where we
had a solemn and comfortable opportunity.
Sun. 23. — The violent rain considerably lessened our congregation
at St. Daniel's. Afterward, the wind was so extremely high, that I
doubted if we could cross the passage ; but it stood exactly in the right
point, and we got to Harford just before the thunder storm began. In
the evening I took my leave of this loving people, and the next reached
Llanelly. Tues. 25. — I went on to Swansea, and preached in the even-

384 rev. j. wesley's journal. T_-Sept 1772.
ing to a numerous congregation, I preached in Oldcastle church, near
Bridge End, about noon, on Wednesday, 26 ; and in the evening in the
assembly room at Cowbridge, to an unusually serious congregation.
Thursday, 27. — I preached at Cardiff, in the Town Hall, as also fhe
following evening ; about noon, in the little church at Carphilly.
Saturday, 29. — I went on to Bristol.
Wed. September 2. — I preached at Bath. Our room, though con
siderably enlarged, will not yet contain the congregation, which is still
continually increasing. Fri. 4. — I went over to Kingswood, and spake
largely to the children, as also on Saturday and Sunday. I found there
had been a fresh revival of the work of God among them some months
ago : but it was soon at an end, which I impute chiefly to their total
neglect of private prayer. Without this, all the other means which they
enjoyed could profit them nothing.
Sun. 6. — I preached on the quay, at Kingswood, and near King's
Square. To this day field preaching is a cross to me. But I know
my commission, and see no other way of " preaching the Gospel to
every creature." In the following week I preached at Bath, Frome,
COrsley, Bradford, and Keynsham ; on Tuesday, 15, at Pensford.
Thence I went to Publow, which is now what Leytonstone was once.
Here is a family indeed. Such mistresses, and such a company of
children, as, I believe, all England cannot parallel ! Wednesday, 16. —
I spent an hour with them in exhortation and prayer, and was much
comforted among them. I preached in Pensford at eight ; Paulton
about one ; and Coleford in the evening.
Fri. 18. — I preached very quietly at the Devizes. Scarce one of
the old persecutors is alive. Very few of them lived out half their
days : many were snatched away in an hour when they looked not for
it. Fri. 25. — I went over to Kingswood again, and had much satis
faction with the children. On Sunday I talked with the elder children
one by one, advising them as each had need ; and it was easy to per
ceive that God is again working in many of their hearts. Wed. 30. —
I began visiting the society from house to house, taking them from west
to east. This will undoubtedly be a heavy cross, no way pleasing to
flesh and blood. But I already saw how unspeakably useful it will be
to many souls.
Mon. October 5. — I left Bristol, and going round by Shaftesbury,
Salisbury, Winchester, and Portsmouth, on Saturday, 10, reached Lon
don. Mon. 12. — I began my little tour through Northamptonshire.
Wednesday, 14.— A book was given me to write on, " The Works of
Mr. Thomson," of whose poetical abilities I had always had a very low
opinion : but looking into one of his tragedies, " Edward and Eleonora,"
I was agreeably surprised. The sentiments are just and noble ; the
diction strong, smooth, and elegant ; and the plot conducted with the
utmost art, and wrought off in a most surprising manner. It is quite
his masterpiece, and I really think might vie with any modern perform
ance of the kind.
Fri. 16. — I went round to Bedford. I was sorry to hear from Alder
man Parker, that his soa-in-law, who succeeded him in the mayoralty,
had broke through all the regulations which he had mjgle, tolerating all
the tippling, Sabbath breaking, &C, which Mr. P. had totally suppressed !

Oct. 1772.] rev. j. wesley's jou»i,|AI- 385
Thus showing to all the world, that b* was not " under the law" either
of God or man ! Mon. 19- — T-oegan my tour through Oxfordshire.
Tuesday, 20. — In the eveiji^1 preached at Witney, to a crowded con
gregation, and, at pre-sp**1' one oi' the liveliest in the kingdom. After
ward I met the soc^f' mucn alive to God, and growing-both in grace
and number.
Wed. 21.— * conversed freely with some of the most amiable Chris
tians I knc- I" the morning I met the select society, one-and-twenty
in number, all (it seemed) or all but one, rejoicing in the pure love of
God. It i? no wonder, if the influence of these should extend to the
whole so^ety, or even the whole town. Thur. 22. — I found another
society at High Wycomb, almost as earnest as that at Witney. A
large congregation was present at five in the morning, many of whom
wee athirst for full salvation. I talked with twelve of them, who
psemed to have experienced it. This is genuine Christianity ! Fri
day, 23. — I preached at Chesham, and on Saturday returned to
London. Mon. 26. — At twelve I set out in the stage coach, and in the even
ing came to Norwich. Tuesday, 27. — Finding abundance of people
were out of work; and, consequently, in the utmost want, (such a gene
ral decay of trade having hardly been known, in the memory of man,)
I enforced, in the evening, " Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his
righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you." For many
years I have not seen so large a congregation here, in the mornings as
well as evenings. One reason of which may be this : thousands of -
people, who, when they had fulness of bread, never considered whether
they had any souls or not, now they are in want begin to think of God.
Thursday, 29. — I took an exact account of the society, considerably
increased within this year. And there is reason to believe that many
of the members are now a little established, and will no longer be driven
to and fro, as reeds shaken with the wind. Friday, 30. — I went to
Loddon, ten miles from Norwich, where there has been preaching for
a year or two. The preaching house, at one, was thoroughly filled with
serious and attentive hearers. So was the house at Norwich in the
evening. From all these blossoms, will there not be sdme fruit ?
Sat. 31. — A young man of good sense, and an unblamable character,
gave me a strange account of What (he said) had happened to himself,
and three other persons in the same house. As I knew they all feared
God, I thought the matter deserved a further examination. So in
the afternoon I talked largely with them all. The sum of their account
was this : —
" Near two years ago, Martin S  and William J  saw, in a dream,
two or three times repeated to each of them, a person who told them
there was a large treasure hid in such a spot, three miles from Norwich,
consisting of money and plate, buried in a chest, between six and eight
feet deep. They did not much regard this, till each of them, when they
were broad awake, saw an elderly man and woman standing by their bed
side, who told them the same thing, and bade them go and dig it up,
between eight and twelve at night. Soon after, they went; but, being
afraid, took a third man with them. They began digging at eight, and
after they had dug six feet, saw the top of a coffer, or chest. But pre
sently it sunk down into the earth ; and there appeared over the place a
Vol. IV. 25

386 kev. ,. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1772.
large globe of bright fire, which7a*«r sorrje timej rose higher and higher,
till it was quite out of sight. Not long as^ the man ar)Q WOman appeared
again, arid said, ' You spoiled all, by bringw tnat man with you/ From
this time, both they and Sarah and Mary J-_ wno ijve ;n the same
house with them, have heard, several times in a'-wj,ek delightful music,
for a quarter of an hour at a time. They often hear it-sJfore those persons
appear ; often when they do not appear." They askedVp whether they
were good or bad spirits ; but I could not resolve them. \;
Sun. November 1. — I administered the Lord's Supper, a*, usual to
the society; and had, at least, fifty more communicants than fius time
last year. In the evening many hundreds went away, not b?,ing able to
squeeze into the room. For those that were within, it was « blessed
season : God watered them with the dew of heaven ; and so likewise
-at five in the morning. Even to part in this manner is sweet' gut
how much sweeter' will it be to meet before the throne ! Mon. 2.-^\-Q
coach setting out hence to-day, I was obliged to take chaises to Bur^
I preached to a little cold company, on the thirteenth chapter of the first
Epistle to the Corinthians. This love is the very thing they want ; but
they .did not like to be told so. But I could not help that: T must
declare just what I find in the Book.
Tues. 3. — I went on to Colchester, The congregation in the even
ing was little smaller than that at Norwich. The next evening I took
an exact account of the society, a little increased since last November.'
But most of them were hard beset with poverty. So indeed they were
ever since I knew them ; but they are now in greater want than ever,
through scarcity of business. Few of our societies are rich ; but I know
none in *^e kingdom so deplorably poor as this. Sat. 7. — I returned
in the coach, with very sensible and agreeable company, to London.
Sun. 8. — In discoursing on Psalm xv, 1, I was led to speak more
strongly and explicitly than I had done for a long time before, on the
universal love of God. Perhaps in times past, from an earnest desire
of living peaceably with all men, we have not declared, in this respect,
the whole counsel of God. But since Mr. Hill and his allies have cut
us off from this hope, and proclaimed an inexpiable war, we see it is
our calling, to go straight forward, declaring to all mankind that Christ
tasted death for all, to cleanse them from all sin. Mon. 9. — I began
to expound (chiefly in the mornings, as I did some years ago) that com
pendium of all the Holy Scriptures, the first Epistle of St. John.
Fri. 13. — I went to Barnet, and found a large congregation, though
it was a rainy and dark evening. Saturday, 14. — I saw, for the first
time, the chapel at Snowsfields full : a presage, I hope, of a greater
work there than has been since the deadly breach was made. Tues. 17.
— One was relating a remarkable story, which I thought worthy to be
remembered. Two years ago, a gentleman i of large fortune in Kent
dreamed that he was walking through the church yard, and saw a new
monument with the following inscription : —
.HERE LIES THE BODY OP SAMUEL SAVAGE, ESQ,-,
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE ON SEPTEMBER  , 1772 J AGED  .
He told his friends in the morning, and was much affected : but the
impression soon wore off. But on that day he did depart ; and a stone
was erected with that very inscription.

Dec. 1772,] rev. j. wesley's journal, 387
A gentlewoman present added a relation equally surprising, which
she received from the person'3 °wn mouth : —
" Mrs. B  , when about fourteen years of age, being at a boarding
school,'a mile or two^om her father's, dreamed she was on the top of
the church steeple, when a man came up, and threw her down to the roof
of the church* ."^t she seemed not much hurt, till he came to her again,
and threw her to the bottom. She thought she looked hard at him, and
said, ' Now you have hurt me sadly, but I shall hurt you worse ;' and
waked. A week after, she was to go to her father's. She set out early
in the morning. At the entrance of a little wood, she stopped, and doubted
whether sfce should not go round, instead of through it. But, knowing
no reason she went straight through, till she came to the other side. Just
as she^as going oyer the style, a man pulled her back by the hair. She
immediately knew it was the same man whom she had seen in her dream.
She fell on her knees, and begged him, ' For God's sake, do not hurt me
a^y more.' He put his hands round her neck, and squeezed her so, that
the instantly lost her senses. He then stripped her, carried her a little
way/ and threw her into a ditch.
" Meantime, her father's servant coming to the school, and hearing she
was gone without him, walked back. Coming to the style,, he heard
several groans, and, looking about, saw many drops of blood. He traced
them to the ditch, whence the groans came. He lifted her up, not know
ing her at all, as her face was covered with blood, carried her to a neigh
bouring house, and, running to the village, quickly brought a surgeon.
She was just alive ; but her throat was much hurt, so that she could not
speak at all.
" Just then a young man of the village was missing. Search being
made, he was apprehended in an alehouse two miles off. He had all her
clothes with him in a bag, which, he said, he found. It was three months
before she was able to go abroad. He was arraigned at the assizes. She
knew him perfectly, and swore to the man. He was condemned, and soon
after executed:"
Mon. 23. — I opened the new house at Dorking, and was much com
forted, both this and the following evening. In returning to London,
I read over Belisarius. The historical part is both affe.cting and in
structive. But his tedious detail of the duties Of a king might very
well be spared.
Wed. December 2. — I preached at the new preaching house, in the
parish of Bromley. In speaking severally to the members of (he
society, I was surprised at the openness and artlessness of the people.
Such I should never have expected to find within ten miles of London.
Mom 7. — I went to Canterbury, and on Tuesday to Dover. The raw,
pert young men that lately came hither, (vulgarly, though very impro
perly, called students,) though they have left no stone unturned, have
not been able to tear away one single member from our society. I
preached here two evenings and two mornings, to a large and much
affected congregation. Thur. 10, — I preached at Margate about one,
and at Canterbury in the evening. Friday, 11. — Passing through Sit-
tingbourne, I found a congregation ready ; so I gave them a short
discourse, and went on to Chatham.
In this journey I read over Sir John Dalrymple's " Memoirs of the
Revolution." He appears to be a man of strong understanding ; and
the book is wrote with great accuracy of language, (allowing for a few
Scotticisms,) and intermixed with very sensible reflections. But I

388 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1772.
observe, 1. He believes just as much of the Bible as David Hume did.
Hence he perpetually ascribes to enthusiasm whatever good men did
from a strong conviction of duty. 2. He cordially believes that idle tale
which King James published, concerning Fathet Huddleston's" giving
King Charles extreme unction. My eldest brother tsked Lady Ogle
thorpe concerning this. " Sir," said she, " I never left^e room from
the moment the king was taken ill till the breath went out cf his body ;
and I aver, that neither Father Huddleston nor any priest came into the
room till his death." 3. He much labours to excuse that monster of
cruelty, Graham, of Claverhouse, afterward, as a reward for his exe
crable villanies, created Lord Dundee. Such wanton barbarities Were
scarce ever heard of, as he practised toward men, women, and children.
Sir John himself says enough, in telling us, his behaviour to his own
troops. " He had but one punishment for all faults, — death : and f0t
a very moderate fault he would ride up to a young gentleman, anl,
without any trial or ceremony, shoot him through the head." 4. He is
not rightly informed concerning the manner of his death. I learned in
Scotland, that the current tradition is this : at the battle of Killiecrankie,
being armed in steel from head to foot, he was brandishing his sword
over his head, and swearing a broad oath, that before the sun went
down, he would not leave an Englishman alive. Just then a musket
ball struck him under the arm, at the joints, of his armour. Is it enthu
siasm to say, Thus the hand of God rewarded him according to his
works ?
Mon. 14. — I read prayers and preached to a crowded congregation
at Gravesend. The stream here spreads wide, but it is not deep. Many
are drawn, but none converted, or even awakened. Such is the general
method of God's providence : where all approve, few profit. Thur. 17.
— In my way to Luton I read Mr. Hutcheson's "Essay on the Passions."
He is a beautiful writer ; but his scheme cannot stand, unless the Bible
falls. I know both from Scripture, reason, and experience, that his
picture of man is not drawn from the life. It is not true, that no man
is capable of malice, or delight in giving pain ; much less, that every
man is virtuous, and remains so as long as he lives ; nor does the Scrip
ture allow that any action is good, which is done without any design to
please God.
FrL IS. — I preached at Hertford. Last year there was a fair pros
pect there. But the servants of God quarrelled among themselves, till
they destroyed the whole work. So that not only the society is no
more, but even the preaching is discontinued. And hence those who
had no religion before, are now more hardened than ever. A more
stupid and senseless mob I never saw, than that which flocked together
in the evening. Yet they softened by degrees, so that at last all were
quiet, and, as it were, attentive. Mon. 21. — I visited the sick in
various parts of the town, but was surprised that they were so few. I
hardly remember so healthy a. winter in London. So wisely does God
order all things, that the poor may not utterly be destroyed by hunger
and sickness together.
Sun. 27. — -I dined with one who, in the midst of plenty, is completely
miserable, through "the spirit of bondage," and, in particular, through
the fear of death. This came upon him not by any outward means, but

Jan. 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 389
the immediate touch of God's Spirit. It will be well if he does not
shake it off till he receives " the Spirit of adoption." Thur. 31  Being
greatly embarrassed by the necessities of the poor, we spread all our
wants before God in solemn prayer ; believing that he would sooner
" make windows? in heaven" than suffer his truth to fail.
Fri. January 1, 1773. — We (as usual) solemnly renewed pur cove
nant with God. Monday, 4. — I began revising my letters and papers.
One of them was wrote above a hundred and fifty years ago, (in 1619,)
I suppose, by my grandfather's father, to her he was to marry in a few
days. Several were wrote by my brothers and me when at school,
many wAile we were at the university ; abundantly testifying (if it be
worth knowing) what was our aim from our youth up.
Thur. 7. — I called where a child was dying of the small-pox, and
rescued her from death and the doctors, who were giving her saffron,
Ac, to drive them out! Can any one be so ignorant still? We ob
served Friday, the 8th, as a day of fasting and prayer, on account of
the general want of trade and scarcity of provisions. The next week
I made an end of revising my letters ; and from those I had both wrote
and received, I could not but make one remark, — that for above these
forty years, of all the friends who were once the most closely united,
and afterward separated from me, every one had separated himself! He
left me, not I him. And from both mine and their own letters, the steps
whereby they did this are clear and undeniable.
Mon. 18.— In my scraps of time this week, I read over " An Account
of the European Settlements in America." But some part of it I can
not receive ; I mean, touching the manners of the native Americans :
if it be tuie, that " they all nearly resemble each other," then, from the
knowledge Ihave of not a few American nations, I must judge a great
part of that account to be pure, absolute romance ; and I suspect it to
have been transcribed from some papers which I myself read before I
embarked for America. >
Thur. 28. — I buried the remains of poor E. T., of whom, ever since
she died, hev husband speaks as a most excellent woman, and a most
affectionate wife ! I have known many such instances : many couples,
who, while they lived together, spoke of each other as mere sinners ;
but as soon as either was dead, the survivor spake of the deceased as
the best creature in the world.
Tues. February 2. — Captain Webb preached at the Foundery I
admire the wisdom of God, in still raising up various preachers, accord
ing to the various tastes of men. The Captain is all life and fire :
therefore, although he is not deep or regular, yet many who would not
hear a better preacher, flock together to hear him. And many are con
vinced under his preaching ; some justified ; a few built up in love.
Thur. 4. — I had much conversation with T. M. He said, his printing
that wretched book against me, was owing to the pressing instances of
Mr. Wh. and Lady H. I cannot tell how to believe it ; but if it was,
they might have been better employed.
On Monday, 15, and the following days, I took a little journey into
Surrey. On the road I read Bonavici's history of the late war in Italy.
I think the late revolution at Genoa, which he recites at large, is alto
gether as strange as that of Massaniello at Naples. That an unarmed

390 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1773.
rabble, without any head, should drive a dispiplined army, under an
experienced general, who were in possession of the arms, the forts, and
the whole city, not only out of the city and forts, but out of the whole
territory of Genoa, is a plain proof that God rules in all the kingdoms
of the earth, and executes his will by whomsoever it pleaseth him.
Wed. 24. — A very remarkable paragraph was published in one of the
Edinburgh papers : —
" We learn from the Rosses, in the county of Donegal, in Ireland, that
a Danish man-of-war, called the North Crown, commanded by the Baron
D'Ulfeld, arrived off those islands from a voyage of discovery toward the
Pole. They sailed from Bornholme, in Norway, the 1st of June, 1769,
with stores for eighteen months, and some able astronomers, landscape-
painters, and every apparatus suitable to the design ; and steering it. by
E. half E., for thirty-seven days, with a fair wind and open sea, discoveied
a large rocky island, which having doubled, they proceeded W. N. W ,
till the 17th of September, when they found themselves in a strong cur
rent, between two high lands, seemingly about ten leagues distant, which
carried them at a prodigious rate for three days, when to their great joy,
they saw the main land of America, that lies between the most westerly
part of the settlements on Hudson's River and California. Here they
anchored, in a fine cove, and found abundance of wild deer and buffaloes,
with which they victualled ; and sailing southward, in three months got
into the Pacific Ocean, and returned by the Straits of Le Maine and the
West India Islands. They have brought many curiosities, particularly
a prodigious bird, called a contor, or contose, above six feet in height, of
the eagle kind, whose wings, expanded, measure twenty-two feet four
inches. After bartering some skins with the country people, for meal,
rum, and other necessaries, they sailed for Bremen, to wait the thaw,
previous to their return to Copenhagen. — February 24, 1773."
If this account is true, one would hope not only the king of Denmark
will avail himself of so important a discovery.
Wed. March 3. — I was invited to see Mr. Cox's celebrated museum.
I cannot say, my expectation was disappointed ; for I expected nothing,
and I found nothing but a heap of pretty, glittering trifles, prepared at
an immense expense : for what end ? To please the "fancy of fine
ladies and pretty gentlemen. Sun. 7. — In the evening I set out for
Bristol, and after spending a few days there, on Monday, 15, went to
Stroud, and on Tuesday, 16, to Worcester. Here I inquired concern
ing the " intelligence sent Mr. Hill from Worcester," (as he says in his
warm book,) " of the shocking behaviour of some that professed to be
perfect." It was supposed that intelligence came from Mr. Skinner, a
dear lover of me and all connected with me. The truth is, one of the
society, after having left it, behaved extremely ill ; but none who pro
fessed to love God with all their heart have done any thing contrary to
that profession.
I came to Liverpool on Saturday, 20. Monday, 22. — The captain
was in haste to get my chaise oil board. About eleven we went on
board ourselves : and before one we ran on a sand bank. So, the ship
being fast, we went ashore again. Tuesday, 23. — We embarked again
on board the Freemason, with six other cabin passengers, four gentle
men, and two gentlewomen, one of whom was daily afraid of falling in
labour. This gave me several opportunities of talking closely and of
praying with her and her companion. We did hot come abreast of

April, 1773.] rev. j. -Wesley's journal. 391
Holyhead till Thursday morning. We had then a strong gale, and a
rolling sea. Most of the passengers were sick enough, but it did not
affect me at all. In the evening the gentlemen desired I would pray
with them; so we concluded the day in a solemn and comfortable
manner. i.
Fri. 26. — We landed at Dunleary, and hired a coach to Dublin.
Saturday, 27. — I buried the remains of Richard Walsh. For several
months, he had been quite disordered ; but for some time before his
death, his senses returned, and he died rejoicing and praising God.
On Monday and Tuesday I examined the society, a little lessened, but
now well united together. . I was a little surprised to find the commis
sioners of the customs would not permit my chaise to be landed, because,
they said, the captain of a packet boat had no right to bring over goods.
Poor pretence ! However, I was more obliged to them than I then
knew ; for had it come on shore, it would have been utterly spoiled.
Mom April 5. — Having hired such a chaise as I could, I drove to
Edinderry. Tuesday, 6. — I went on to Tyrrel's Pass. Thursday, 8.
— I preached in the court house at Mullingar in the morning, and in that
at Longford in the evening, and again at eight in the morning, (being
Good-Friday,) and then went on to Athlone. I believe all the officers,
with a whole army of soldiers, were present in the evening: so were most
of them the next. I would fain have preached abroad on Easter-Day,
but the rain would not permit. However, the whole congregation in
the house behaved with so remarkable a seriousness, that it was good
to be there ; and I could not be sorry, that we were driven into it.
Mon. 12. — I preached at Ballinasloe and Aghrim. Tuesday, 13. —
As I went into Eyre Court, the street was full of people, who gave us
a loud huzza when we passed through the market place. I preached
in the open air, to a multitude of people, all civil, and most of them
serious, A great awakening has been in this town lately ; and many
of the most notorious and profligate sinners are entirely changed, and
are happy witnesses of the Gospel salvation. I preached at Birr in the
evening ; Wednesday, 14, at Ferbatin and Coolylough ; Thursday, 15,
in the church at Clare, one of the neatest I have seen in the kingdom ;
in the evening I preached at Tullamore. I believe all the troopers
were present; none of whom was more affected than one who had been
a sinner far above his fellows. He was present again at five in the
morning, and seemed fully resolved to forsake all sin.
Fri. 16. — In the evening, and at ten on Saturday, I preached at
Portarlington. On Saturday evening at Mount Mellick, and on Sun
day, 18, at nine, and again at twelve, to an artless, earnest, serious
people. In the afternoon I went on to Montrath. The rain con
strained me! to preach in the house; and God was present, both to
wound and to heal.
Mon. 19. — In the^evening I preached in the new house at Kilkenny,
to a numerous congregation, almost as genteel and full as unawakened
as that at Portarlington. The next evening it was considerably larger,
and many seemed to be deeply affected. Even at this fountainhead of
wickedness, I trust, God will always have a seed to serve him.
Wed. 21. — Some applied to the Quakers at Enniscorthy, for the use
of their meeting house. They refused : so I stood at Hugh M'Laugh-

392 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1773.
Jin's door, and both those within and without could hear. I was in
doubt which way to take from- hence, one of my chaise horses being
much tired ; till a gentleman of Ballyrane, near Wexford, told me, if I
would preach at his house the next evening, he would meet me on the
road with a fresh horse. So I complied, though it was some miles out
of the way. Accordingly, he met us on Thursday, 22, six or seven
miles from Enniscorthy. But we found his mare would not draw at
all : so we were forced to go on as we could. I preached in the even
ing at Ballyrane, to a deeply serious congregation. Early in the morn
ing we set out, and, at two in the afternoon, came to Ballibac Ferry.
A troop of sailors ran down to the shore, to see the chaise put into the
boat. I was walking at a small distance, when I heard them cry out,
" Avast ! Avast ! The coach is overset into the river." I thought,
" However, it is well my bags are on shore ; so my papers are not
spoiled." In less than an hour they fished up the chaise, and got it
safe into the boat. As it would not hold us all, I got in myself, leaving
the horses, to come after. At half-hour after three I came to Passage.
Finding no post-chaise could be had, and having no time to spare, I
walked on (six or seven miles) to Waterford, and began preaching
without delay, on, " My yoke is easy, and my burden is light.."
Sat. 24. — I had much satisfaction, both morning and evening, in the
number and seriousness of the congregation. Sun. 25. — Word being
brought me that the mayor was willing I should preach in the Bowling
Green, I went thither in the evening. A huge multitude was quickly
gathered together. I preached on, " I saw the dead, small and great,
stand before God." Some attempted to disturb, but without success ;
the bulk of the congregation being deeply attentive. But as I was
drawing to a conclusion, some of the Papists set on their work in
earnest. They knocked down John Christian, with two or three more,
who endeavoured to quiet them ; and then began to roar like the waves
of the sea : but hitherto could they come, and no further. Some gen
tlemen, who stood near me, rushed into the midst of them ; and, after
bestowing some heavy blows, seized the ringleader, and delivered him
to the constable; and one of them undertook to conduct me home. So
few received any hurt, but the rioters themselves; which, I trust, will
make them more peaceable for the time to come.
Mon. 26.— I went on to Cloheen ; Tuesday, to Cork ; Wednesday,
to Bandon. The wind being boisterous, I preached in the house, well
filled with serious hearers. Even the fashionable ones, who were not
a few, were uncommonly attentive. So they were the next evening.
Such congregations had not been seen in Bandon for twenty years ;
and the society was near doubled within a twelvemonth. So had God
blessed the labours of William Collins ! — Another proof, that at present,
a prophet is not without honour, even in his own country. Fri. 30. 
We had a solemn watch-night at Cork. I believe the confidence of
many was shaken, while I was enforcing, " Though I had all faith, so
as to remove mountains; and have not love, I am nothing." A hard
saying! but yet absolutely necessary to be insisted on, particularly
among the people called Methodists. Otherwise, how many of them
will build on the sand, on an unloving, unholy faith !
Tues. May 4 — I left Cork with much satisfaction, having seen the

May, 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 393
fruit of my labour. In the afternoon we had a quick succession of
piercing wind, rain, hail, and snow ; and in a short time after, loud
thunder, with a few flashes of lightning. We lodged at Charleville ;
and on Wednesday, 5, after an easy ride, dined at Limerick. Here I
found, as in time past, a settled, serious people, but in danger of sink
ing into formality. Thursday, 6. — I hired a post-chaise for Balligarane,
the man promising to go two miles and a half an hour : but he could
not perform it. In about five hours he. could not drive quite twelve
miles. I then took horse, and, after riding two miles, came just at
the time I had appointed. In the evening I preached at Newmarket.
Papists and Protestants flocked together from every side ; and, for
the time, they appeared to be greatly affected : but who will endure to
the end ?
Fri. 7 — I returned to Limerick, but.could not preach abroad, hecause
of the severe weather. Monday, 10. — After the morning preaching, I
met the select society. All of these once experienced salvation from
sin : some enjoy it still ; but the greater part are, more or less, shorn
of their strength; yet not without hope of recovering it. Tues. 11. —
The north wind was so high and sharp, that it was thought best I should
preach within. But, had I known what a congregation was assembled
in the barracks, I should have preached there at all events. I am
afraid Satan made us consult our own ease more than the glory of God.
Wed. 12. — I took my leave of this affectionate people, and in the
evening preached at Clare. What a contrast between Clare and
Limerick ! — A little ruinous town ; no inn that could afford us either
meat, or drink, or comfortable lodging ; no society, and next to no con
gregation, till the soldiers came. After preaching, I spent an agree
able hour with the commanding officer ; and, having procured a tolerable
lodging in the barracks, slept in peace.
Thur. 13. — We went on, through a most dreary country, to Galway ;
where, at the late survey, there were twenty thousand Papists, and five
hundred Protestants. But which of them are Christians, have the
mind that was in Christ, and walk as he walked ? And without this,
how little does it avail, whether they are called Protestants or Papists ?
At six I preached in the court house, to a large congregation, who all
behaved well. Friday, 14. — In the evening'I preached at Ballinrobe ;
and on. Saturday went on to Castlebar. Entering the town, I was
struck with the sight of the charter school ; — no gate to the court yard,
a large chasm in the wall, heaps of rubbish before the house door,
broken windows in abundance ; the whole a picture of slothfulness,
nastiness, and desolation ! I did not dream there were any inhabitants,
till, the next day, I saw about forty boys and girls walking from church.
As I was just behind them, I could not but observe, 1. That there was
neither master nor mistress, though, it seems, they were both well :
2. That both boys and girls were completely dirty : 3. That none of
them seemed to have any garters on, their stockings hanging ahout
their heels : 4. That in the heels^ even of many of the girls' stockings,
were holes larger than a crown piece. I gave a plain account of these
things to the trustees of the charter school in Dublin : whether they
are altered or no, I cannot tell.
Sun. 16. — I preached in the grand jury room, morning and evening,

394 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1773.
to a lovely congregation, whose hearts seemed to be as melting wax.
Monday, 17. — I spent a comfortable afternoon with the amiable family
at Renins. I know not that I could, bear many such days : strong
cordials must not be taken too often. Tuesday, 18. — I went on to
Tubbercarragh, and, on Wednesday morning to Sligo. Here I expect
ed little comfort, as having little expectation of doing any good ; and
the less, as some strollers were acting a play over the market house
where I was to preach. At seven I began in our own room. Many
of the soldiers, with some officers, were present ; and the whole con
gregation, rich and poor, were so remarkably serious, that I had a faint
hope we shall see some fruit, even in cold, barren Sligo.
Thur. 20. — We had a large congregation of soldiers, as well as
townsmen, at five in the morning. In the- evening I preached in the
market house to such a congregation as has not been seen here for
many years. Surely God is giving yet another call to the poor, stupid
sinners of Sligo.
Fri. 21. — I went on to Manorhamilton, and preached to a large and
serious congregation. Saturday, 22. — In our way to Swadlingbar, the
hinder axletree of the chaise broke in two. I borrowed a horse, and
rode on till we overtook one of our friends who was a coachmaker.
By his help the damage was repaired, and. things made, at least, as
good as they were before. In the evening we had a large congregation
of (mostly) experienced Christians, and a larger at eight in the morning
on Sunday but the grand concourse was in the evening ; when the
hearts of the people were as wax melting before the fire, and I trust
many received the stamp of love.
Mon. 24.— About noon I preached to just such another congregation
at Tonnylommon. Afterward I talked with four men and eight wo
men, who believe they are saved from sin. Their words were in wis
dom as well as in power : I think none who heard them could doubt of
their testimony. , One of my horses having a shoe loose, I borrowed
Mr. Watson's horse, and left him with the chaise. When we came
near Enniskillen, I desired two only to ride with me, and the rest of
our friends to keep at a distance. Some masons were at work on the
first bridge, who gave us some coarse words. We had abundance
more as we rode through the town ; but many soldiers being in the
street, and taking knowledge of me in a respectful manner, the mob
shrunk back. An hour after, Mr. Watson came in the chaise. Before v
he came to the bridge, many ran together, and began to throw whatever
came next to hand. The bridge itself they had blocked up with large
stones, so that a carriage could not pass ; but an old man cried out,
"Is this the way you use strangers?" and rolled away the stones.
The mob quickly rewarded him by plastering him over with mortar
from head to foot. They then fell upon the carriage, which they cut
with stones in several places, and well nigh covered with dirt and mor
tar. From one end of the town to the other, the stones flew thick about
the coachman's head. Some of them were two or three pounds' weight,
which they threw with all their might. If but one of them had struck
him, it would have effectually prevented him from driving any further ;
and then, doubtless, they would have given an account of the chaise
and horses.

May, 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 395
I preached at. Sydore in the evening and morning, and then set out
for Roosky. The road lay not far from Enniskillen. When wP came
pretty near the town, both men and women saluted us, first with bad
words, and then with dirt and stones. My horses soon left them
behind ; but not till they had broke one of the windows, the glass of
which came pouring in upon me ; but did me no further hurt. About
an hour after, John Smith came to Enniskillen. The masons on the
bridge preparing for battle, he was afraid his horse would leap with him
into the river ; and therefore chose to alight. Immediately they pour
ed in upon him a whole shower of dirt and stones. However, he made
his way through the town, though pretty much daubed and bruised.
At Roosky, Mr. Macburney, one of our preachers, gave me the fol
lowing account : — On Thursday, March 4, he went to Mr. Perry's, a
quarter of a mile from Achalun, a village six or seveh miles from En
niskillen. In the evening he was singing a hymn, when a large mob
beset the house. Six of these rushed in, armed with clubs, and imme
diately fell upon the people ; but many of them joining together thrust
them out, and shut and fastened the door. On this they broke every
pane of glass in the windows, and threw in a large quantity of stones.
They then broke into the house, through a weak part of the wall, and
hauling out both men and women, beat them without mercy. Soon
after, they dragged out Mr. Macburney, whom M  N  instantly
knocked down. They continued beating him on the head and breast,
while he lay senseless on the ground. Yet, after a while, coming a
little to himself, he got up ; but not being quite sensible, staggered,
and fell again. Then one of them set his foot upon his face, swearing
he would tread the Holy Ghost out of him. Another ran his stick into
his mouth. As soon as he could speak, he said, " May God forgive
you ! I do." They then set him on his horse, and M  N  got
up behind, and forced him to gallop1 down the rocky mountain to the
town. There they kept him, till a gentleman took him out of their
hands, and entertained and lodged him in the most hospitable manner.
But his bruises, on the head and breast in particular, would not suffer
him to sleep ; and ever since he has felt such inward pain and weak
ness, that it is a wonder he is still alive.
One of those that was much abused was Mr. Mitchell, who lives
about a mile from the town. On Saturday the mob came to his house,
about eight in the evening, swearing they would have his father's heart's
blood. They threw many large stones at the windows, and broke a
great hole in the door. Through this hole, Mr. Mitchell, seeing no
other remedy, fired twice with small shot. At the second shot, they
ran away with all speed, no man looking behind him. Mr. Perry and
Mitchell applying to Mr. Irwin, of Green Hill, he granted warrants for
six of the rioters ; and the next week, for fifteen more ; but the con
stable would not take them ; and the next week, at the assizes held in
Enniskillen, the grand jury threw out all the bills ! Therefore, it is to
these honourable gentlemen I am obliged for all the insults and outrage
I met with. But, meantime, where is liberty, civil or religious ? Does
it exist in Actalun or Enniskillen ? '
Wed.' 26. — We set out at half-hour past two, and reached Omagh a
little before eleven. Finding I could not reach Ding Bridge by two

396 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1773.
o'clock in the chaise, I rode forward with all the speed I could ; but
the horse dropping a shoe, I was so retarded that I did not reach the
place till between three and four. I found the minister and the people
waiting ; but the church would not near contain them ; so I preached
near it to a mixed multitude of rich and poor, Churchmen, Papists, and
Presbyterians. I was a little weary and faint when I came, the sun
having shone exceeding hot ; but the number and behaviour of the
congregation made me forget my own weariness. Having a good horse,
I rode to the place where I was to lodge (two miles off) in about an
hour. After tea, they told me another congregation was waiting ; so
I began preaching without delay ; and warned them of the madness
which was spreading among them, namely, leaving the Church. Most
of them, I believe, will take the advice ; I hope all that are of our
society. fThe family here put me in mind of that at Rehins : they
breathe the same spirit.
Thur. 27, — I went on to Londonderry. Friday, 28. — I was invited
to see the bishop's palace, (a grand and beautiful structure,) and his
garden, newly laid out, and exceeding pleasant. Here I innocently
gave some offence to the gardener, by mentioning the English of a
Greek word. But he set us right, warmly assuring us that the English
name of the flower is not crane's bill, but geranium! Sat. 29. — We
walked out to one of the pleasantest spots which I have seen in the
kingdom. It is a garden laid out on the steep side of a hill ; one
shady walk of which, in particular, commands all the vale and the hill
beyond. The owner finished his walks,— and died.
In the evening I preached to a serious, artless congregation, at
Fahun, seven miles west from Derry. On Whit-Sunday, May 30, 1
dined at Mr. S.'s, a sensible, friendly man ; where were five clergymen
besides me ; all of whom attended the preaching every evening. One
would have imagined from this fricndlinoas of the clergy, joined with
the good will both of tho bishop and dean, the society would increase
swiftly. But, in fact, it does not increase at all ; it stands just as it
was two years ago : so little does the favour of man advance the work
of God! Mon. - 31. — At noon I preached at Muff, a town five miles
north-east of Derry. In returning, the wind being in our back, and the
sun in our face, it was intensely hot. But what signifies either pain or
pleasure, that passes away like a dream ?
Tues. June 1. — I preached at the new buildings, and spent an hour
With the society. I found them as lively as ever, and more exactly
regular than any society in these parts. Wed. 2. — I took my leave of
this pleasant city, and agreeable people. When we came to the foot
of the mountain beyond Dungevan, my horses did not choose to draw
me any further ; so I walked on seven or eight miles, and ordered them
to follow me to Cookstown.
Thur. 3. — At noon I preached to a large congregation on the green,
at Castle Caulfield, and in the evening near the barracks atChariemount
Friday, 4. — We went on to Armagh. The evening congregation in
the avenue was very large and exceeding serious ; rich and poor kneel
ing down on the grass when I went to prayer. Sat. 5. — I walked over
the fine improvements which the primate has made near his lodge.
The ground is hardly two miles round ; but it is laid out to the best

I

June, 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 397
advantage. Part is garden, part meadow, part planted with shrubs or
trees of various kinds. The house is built of fine white stone, and is
fit for a nobleman. He intends to carry away a bog which lies behind
if, and have a large piece of water in its place. He intends also to
improve the town greatly, and to execute many other grand designs : I
doubt too many even for a primate of Ireland, that is above seventy
years old !
June 6. — (Being Trinity- Sunday.) At nine I explained the great
text of St. John to an exceeding large congregation. We had at church
an anthem, which I know not that I have heard these fifty years, —
" Praise the Lord, O my soul ;" and sung in a manner that would not
have disgraced any of our English cathedrals. The congregation in
the evening was- the largest I have seen in Ulster ; and I believe, for
the present, all were convinced that nothing will avail, without humble,
gentle, patient love. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I preached
at Hamilton's Bahn, - Clanmain, Legall, the Grange, and Cock Hill.
Thursday, 10.-^— I rode to Derry Anvil ; [where are] some of the live
liest Christians I have seen in the kingdom. Eight of them I examined
closely, who testified that they had never lost the witness, nor felt any
decay, since the hour they were perfected in love.
On Friday and Saturday I preached at Portadown, Kilmararty, Daw
son's Grove, and Tanderagee. Sunday, 13. — I preached at nine with
great enlargement of heart. At half-hour past eleven the church service
began. The curate read prayers exceeding well, and the rector preached
with uncommon earnestness. But what I most admired was, 1. The
cleanness of the church, equal to any I have seen in England. 2. The
serious behaviour of the whole congregation. And, 3. The excellent
singing by forty or fifty voices, half men and half women. I have heard
nothing like it in any Church since I came into the kingdom. The
rector inviting me to dinner, I spent an agreeable hour with him and
his curate. The congregation at six was exceeding numerous, and
exceeding serious. We concluded the day with the societies, gathered
from all parts : and great was our rejoicing. Many were filled with
consolation, and many feeble hands were strengthened.
Mon. 14. — After preaching at Lurgan, I inquired of Mr. Miller,
whether he had any thoughts of perfecting his speaking statue, which
had so long Iain by. He said he had altered his design ; that he
intended, if he had life and health, to make two, which would not only
speak, but sing hymns alternately with an articulate voice ; that he had
made a trial, and it answered well. But he could not tell when he
should finish it, as he had much business of other kinds, and could only
give his leisure hours to this. How amazing is it that no man of for
tune enables him to give all his time to the work ! I preached in the
evening at Lisburn. All the time I could spare here was taken up by
poor patients. I generally asked, " What remedies have you used ?"
and was not a little surprised. What has fashion to do with physic ?
Why, (in Ireland, at least,) almost as much as with head dress. Blis
ters, for any thing or nothing, were all the fashion when I was in Ireland
last. Now the grand fashionable medicine for twenty diseases (who
would imagine it ?) is mercury sublimate ! Why is it not a halter, or
a pistol ? They would cure a little more speedily.

398 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1773.
Tues. 15. — I went to dreary Newtown. This place always makes
me pensive. Even in Ireland I hardly see anywhere such heaps of
ruins as here ; and they are considerably increased since I was here
before. What a shadow is human greatness ! The evening congre
gation in the new market house appeared deeply attentive, especially
the backsliders ; several of whom deterriiined to set out afresh.
When I came to Belfast, I learned the real cause of the late insur
rections in this neighbourhood. Lord Donegal, the proprietor of almost
the whole country, came hither to give his tenants new leases. But
when they came, they found two merchants of the town had taken their
farms over their heads ; so that multitudes of them, with their wives
and children, were turned out to the wide world. It is no wonder that,
as their lives were now bitter to them, they should fly out as they did.
It is rather a wonder that they did not go much further. And if they
had, who would have been most in fault? Those who were without
home, without money, without food for themselves and families ? Or
those who' drove them to this extremity ? In the evening I preached to
a numerous congregation in the new market house, but trifling enough.
Yet by degrees they sunk into seriousness. The greater part of them
came again in the morning ; and their behaviour was then remarkably
decent. Thur, 17. — There was a lovely congregation at the Shire Hall in
Carrickfergus, very large and very serious. Nor was it much smaller
at five in the morning. I added several to the society, and could not
but hope that there was seed sown here that will never be rooted up.
Fri. 18. — I went to Ballymena, and read a strange tract, that professes
to discover " the inmost recesses of Freemasonry;" said to be " trans
lated from the French original, lately published at Berlin." I incline to
think it is a genuine account. Only if it be, I wonder the author is
suffered to live. If it be, what an amazing banter upon all mankind is
Freemasonry! And what a secret is it which so many concur to keep!
From what motive? Through fear, — or shame to own it? In the
evening the minister offered me the use of the church. I feared it
would not contain the people, who ran together so eagerly that it was
with difficulty I could get to the door. But after we had stowed them
close together, almost all could get in. I dealt exceeding plainly with
them, and they had ears to hear.
Sat. 19. — I declared to a loving people at Ballinderry, " the grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ." Many of them experienced this ; ahd many
felt their wants ; . several children in particular. In the evening I
preached at Lisburn, and on the two following days. Monday, 21. —
I met a gentleman, who looked hard, and asked me if I did not know
him. Indeed I did not, though I had been at his house some years
ago", in Londonderry. Mr. Sampson was then one of the ministers
there, — a lively, sensible man ; very fat, and of a fresh, ruddy com
plexion. But he was now, after a long and severe melancholy, so thin,
pale, and wan, that I did not recollect one feature of his face. I spent
an hour with him very agreeably. He did not show the least touch of
wildness, but calm, rational seriousness ; so that I could not but believe,
it is good for him that he has seen affliction.
Wed. 23. — I preached at Drumbanahur and Newry. Thursday, 24.

July, 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal, 399
— Some friends from Dublin met us at Drogheda. In the evening we
walked to see the place where King William passed the Boyne. It
was almost a desperate attempt, considering the. depth of the river, and
the steepness of the banks ; but God was on his side. Near the place
a handsome obelisk is erected, with an inscription, giving a brief
account of that memorable action.
Fri. 25. — I went on to Dublin. I left three hundred and seventy-
eight members in the society, and found four hundred and twelve, many
of whom were truly alive to God. Saturday, July 3. — I sent to the
commanding officer, to desire leave to preach in the barracks ; but he
replied, he would have no innovations. No : whoredom, drunkenness,
cursing and swearing, for ever ! Mom 5. — About eleven we crossed
Dublin bar, and were at Hoy Lake the next afternoon. This was the
first night I ever lay awake in my life, though I was at ease in body
and mind. I believe few can say this : in seventy years I never lost
one night's sleep ! i
In my passage I read Dr. Leland's " History of Ireland :" — a fine
writer, but unreasonably partial. I can easily believe that the Irish
were originally Tartars or Scythians, though calling at Spain in their
way ; but not that they were a jot less barbarous than their descendants
in Scotland ; or that ever they were a civilized nation, till they were
civilized by the English ; much less, that Ireland was, in the seventh
or eighth century, the grand seat of learning ; that it had many famous
colleges, in one of which only, Armagh, there were seven thousand
students. All this, with St. Patrick's converting thirty thousand at one
sermon, I rank with the history of " Bel and the Dragon."
I went by moderate stages, from Liverpool to Madeley ; where I
arrived on Friday, 9. The next morning we went to see the effects of
the late earthquake : such it undoubtedly was. On Monday, 27, at four
in the morning, a rumbling noise was heard, accompanied with sudden
gusts of wind, and wavings of the ground. Presently the earthquake
followed, which only shook the farmer's house, and removed it entire
about a yard ; but carried the barn about fifteen yards, and then swal
lowed it up in a vast chasm ; tore the ground into numberless chasms,
large and small ; in the large, threw up mounts, fifteen or twenty feet
high ; carried a hedge, with tWo oaks, above forty feet, and left them in
their natural position. It then moved under the bed of the river; which,
making more resistance, received a ruder shock, being shattered in
pieces, and heaved up about thirty feet from its foundations. By throw
ing this, and many oaks, into its channel, the Severn was quite stopped
up, and constrained to flow backward, till, with incredible fury, it wrought
itself a new channel. Such a scene of desolation I never saw. Will
none tremble when God thus terribly shakes the earth ?
In the evening I preached under a spreading oak, in Madeley Wood ,
Sunday, ll, morning and afternoon, in the church. In the evening I
preached to the largest congregation of all, near the market house, at
Broseley. I came back just by the famous well ; but it burns no more.
It ceased from the time a coal pit was sunk near it, which drew off the
sulphureous vapour.
Mon. 12. — I. preached at Wolverhampton and Birmingham. In my
journey from Liverpool, I read Dr. Byrom's Poems. He has all the

400 HEV. 3. Wesley's journal. [July, 1773.
wit and humour d Dr. Swift, together with much more learning, a deep
and strong understanding, and above all, a serious vein of piety. A few
things in him I particularly remark : 1. The first is concerning the patron
of England ; and I think there can be no reasonable doubt of the truth
of his conjecture, that Georgius is a mistake for Gregorius ; that the
.real patron of England is St. Gregory; 1[who sent Austin, the monk, to
convert England ;) and that St. George (whom no one knows) came in
by a mere blunder : 2. His. criticisms on Homer and Horace seem to
be well grounded. Very probably the xvveg, mentioned by Homer, were
not dogs, but attendants ; and without doubt oup-yjag means, not mules,
but the outguards of the camp.
It seems, that ode in Horace ought to be read, —
Sume, Macenas, eyalhos amici
Sospitis. Cantum et vigiles htcernas
Perfer in lucem.
In the Art of Poetry he would read, — unumque prematur in annum.
Lib. 1, Ode 9. For Campus, et areffi — read Cantus, et alese.
Lib. 3, Ode 29. For Tunc me biremis prczsidio scaphac aura feret : —
read Cum me — Aura ferat
Lib. 3, Ode 23. Read Thure placaris et horna
Fruge Lares, avidasque Parcas. And
Lib. 1, Ode 20. Read Vile potabo.
A few things in the second volume are taken from Jacob Behmen ;
to whom I object, not only that he is obscure ; (although even this is an
inexcusable fault in a writer on practical religion;) not only that his
whole hypothesis is unproved, wholly unsupported either by Scripture
or reason ; but that the ingenious madman over and over contradicts
Christian experience, reason, Scripture, and himself. But, setting these
things aside, we have some of the finest sentiments that ever appeared
in the English tongue ; some of the noblest truths, expressed with the
utmost energy of language, and the strongest colours of poetry : so that,
upon the whole, I trust this publication will much advance the cause of
God, and of true religion.
Tues. 13. — I preached at Wednesbury ; Wednesday, 14, at Dudley
and Birmingham. Thursday, 15. — I went on to Witney, and had the
satisfaction to find that the work of God was still increasing. In the
evening I preached at the east end of the town, to a numerous and at
tentive congregation. In the morning I met the select society, full of
faith and love ; although the greater part of them are young, some little
more than children. At six I preached at the west end of the town,
near Mr. Bolton's door. After preaching, I had a pleasant journey to
Wheatley, and the next day to London. In this journey I read over
that strange book, " The Life of Sextus Quintus ;" a hog driver at
first, then a monk, a priest, a bishop, a cardinal, a pope. He was cer
tainly as great a genius, in his way, as any that ever lived. He did
great things, and designed far greater ; but death prevented the execu
tion. And he had many excellent qualities ; but was full as far from
being a Christian, as Henry VIII, or Oliver Cromwell.
Wed. 21. — We had our quarterly meeting at London ; at which I was
surprised to find, that our income does not yet answer our expense. We
were again near two hundred pounds bad. My private account I find

Aug. 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 401
still worse. I have laboured as much as many writers ; and all my labour
has gained me, in Seventy years, a debt of five or six hundred pounds.
Sunday* 25, was a day of strong consolation, particularly at Spital-
fields. At five I preached in Moorfields, to (it was supposed) the
largest congregation that ever assembled there. But my voice was so
strengthened, that those who were furthest off could hear perfectly well.
So the season for field preaching is not yet over. It cannot, while so
many are in their sins and in their blood.
Tues. August 3.- — Our conference began. I preached mornings as
well as evenings ; and it was all one. I found myself just as strong as
if I had preached but once a day. Sun. 8. — At night I set out in the
machine, and on Monday reached Bristol. In the way I looked over
Mr.  's Dissertations. I was surprised to find him a thorough
convert of Mr. Stonehouse's, both as to the pre-existence of souls, and
the noneternity of hell. But he is far more merciful than Mr. Stone-
house. He allows it to last (not five millions, but) only thirty thousand
years ! It would be excusable, if these menders of the Bible would
offer their hypotheses modestly. But one cannot excuse them when
they not only obtrude their novel scheme with the utmost confidence,
but even ridicule that scriptural one which always was, and is now, held ,
by men of the greatest learning and piety in the world. Hereby they
promote the cause of infidelity more effectually than either Hume or
Voltaire. Thur. 12. — I set out for Cornwall ; and the next day we came to
Collumpton. For five or six days, I think, the weather has been as hot
as it is in Georgia. After preaching, I went on to Exeter with Ralph
Mather, then an humble, scriptural Christian. Sat. 14. — I went on to
Plymouth DPck, and in the evening preached in the Square. Sun. 15.
— As I could not sleep (an uncommon thing with me) till near two in the
morning, my companion was afraid I should not be able to go through
the labour of the day ; but I knew I did not go a warfare at my own
cost. At seven I preached in Mr. Kinsman's preaching house, on,
" Strive to enter in at the strait gate ;" and I think many received the
truth in the love thereof. Between one and two I preached in the
Tabernacle at Plymouth ; and in the evening declared in the Square, to
a multitude of people, the nature of that love, without which all we say,
know, believe, do, and suffer, profits nothing.
Mon. 16i — In the evening I preached at St. Austle ; Tuesday, 17, in
the Coinage Hall at Truro ; at six, in the main street at Helstone. How
changed is this town, since a Methodist preacher could not ride through
it without hazard of his life ! Wed. 18. — I preached in the Town Hall
in Penzance. It was soon filled from end to end; and it was filled with
the power of God. One would have thought every soul must have bowed
down before him. In the evening I preached at St. Just; Thursday, 20?
in Penzance and Marazion ; and in the evening, in the market place at
St. Ives, to the largest congregation I have yet seen in Cornwall.''
Sat. 22. — I preached in Illogan and at Redruth ; Sunday, 23, in St.
Agnes Church-town, at eight ; about one at Redruth ; and at five, in the
amphitheatre at Gwennap. The people both filled it, and covered the
ground round about, to a considerable distance. So that, supposing the
space to be fourscore yards square, and to contain five persons in a
Vol. IV. 26

402 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1773.
square yard, there must be above two-and-thirty thousand people ; the
largest assembly I ever preached to. Yet I found, upon inquiry, all could
hear, even to the skirts of the congregation ! Perhaps the first time that
a man of seventy had been heard by thirty thousand persons at once !
Hence I went by Cubert, Port Isaac, Camelford, and Launceston, to
Tiverton. Saturday, 28. — I returned to Bristol.
Fri, September 3. — I went over to Kingswood, and inquired into the
ground of many heavy charges, which had been confidently advanced
against the management there. One article was true, and no more.
And this fault is now amended. I waited a few days before I set down
what has lately occurred among the children here. From the time God
visited them last, several of them retained a measure of the fear of God.
But they grew colder and colder, till Ralph Mather met them in the
latter end of August. Several then resolved to meet in class again,
and appeared to have good desires. On Saturday, September 4, he
talked with three of them, about four in the afternoon. These freely
confessed their besetting sins, and appeared to be greatly humbled. At
five all the children met in the school. During an exhortation then
given, first one, then two or three were much affected. Afterward two
more were taken apart, who were soon deeply distressed ; and one of
them, (James Whitestone,) in less than half an hour, found a clear
sense of the love of God. Near seven, they came down [to] the boys
in the school ; and Mr. Mather asked, "Which of you will serve God?"
They all seemed to be thunderstruck, and ten or twelve fell down upon
their knees. Mr. Mather prayed, and then James Whitestone. Im
mediately one and another cried out ; which brought in the other boys,
who seemed struck more and more, till about thirty were kneeling and
praying at once. Before half-hour past nine, ten of them knew that
they were accepted in the Beloved. Several more were brought to the
birth ; and all the children, but three or four, were affected more or less.
Sun. 5. — I examined sixteen of them who desired to partake of the
Lord's Supper. Nine or ten had a clear sense of the pardoning love
of God. The others were fully determined never to rest till they could
witness the same confession. Eighteen of the children from that time
met in three bands, besides twelve who met in trial band. These were
remarkable for their love tp each other, as well as for steady serious
ness. They met every day ; beside which, all the children met in class.
Those who found peace were James Whitestone, Alexander Mather,
Matthew Lowes, William Snowdon, John Keil, Charles Farr, John
Hamilton, Benjamin Harris, and Edward Keil.
Mon. 6. — After Mr. Mather had preached at Pensford, he met the
children there. Presently the Spirit of contrition fell upon them, and
then the Spirit of grace and of supplication, till the greater part of them
were crying together for mercy, with a loud and bitter cry : and all Miss
Owen's children, but one, (two-and-twenty in number,) were exceed
ingly comforted.
Fri. 10. — I went over to Kingswood, and inquired into the present
state of the children. I found part of them had walked closely with
God ; part had not and were in heaviness. Hearing in the evening that
they were got to prayer by themselves in the school, I went down ; but
not being willing to disturb them, stood at the window. Two or three

Sept 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 403
had gone in first ; then more and more, till above thirty were gathered
together. Such a sight I never saw before nor since. Three or four
stood and stared as if affrighted. The rest were all on their knees,
pouring out their souls before God, in a manner not easy to be described.
Sometimes one, sometimes more, prayed aloud ; sometimes a cry went
up from them all; till five or six of them, who were in doubts before,
saw the clear light of God's countenance.
Sun. 12. — Four of Miss Owen's children desired leave to partake of
the Lord's Supper. I talked with them severally, and found they were
all still rejoicing in the love of God. And they confirmed the account,
that there was only one of their whole number who was unaffected on
Monday. But all the rest could then say with confidence, " Lord, thou
knowest that I love thee." 1 suppose, such a visitation of children has
not been known in England these hundred years. In so marvellous a
manner, " out of the mouth of babes and sucklings" God has " per
fected praise !"

404

AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM SEPTEMBER 13, 1773, TO JANUARY 2, 1776.

JOURNAL — No. XVII.

Monday, September 13. — My cold remaining, I was ill able to
speak. In the evening I was much worse, my palate and throat being
greatly inflamed. However, I preached as I could ; but I could then
go no further. I could swallow neither liquids nor solids, and the wind
pipe seemed nearly closed. I lay down at my usual time, but the
defluxion of rheum was so uninterrupted, that I slept not a minute till
near three in the morning. On the following nine days I grew better.
Friday, 17. — I went to Kingswood, and found several of the children
still alive to God. Sat. 18. — I gave them a short exhortation, which
tired but did not hurt me.
Sun. 19. — I thought myself able to speak to the congregation, which
I did for half an hour ; but afterward I found a pain in my left side and in
my shoulder by turns, exactly as I did at Canterbury twenty years before.
In the morning I could scarce lift my hand to my head ; but, after being
electrified, I was much better ; so that I preached with tolerable ease
m the evening ; and the next evening read the letters, though my voice
was weak. From this time I slowly recovered my voice and my
strength, and on Sunday, preached without any trouble.
Wed. 29. — After preaching at Pensford, I went to Publow, and in
the morning spent a little time with the lovely children. Those of them
who were lately affected, did not appear to have lost any thing of what
they had received ; and some of them were, clearly gaining ground, and
advancing in the faith which works by love. Sunday, October 3. — I
took a solemn leave of the society at Bristol, now consisting of eight
hundred members. Mon. 4. — I went, by Shepton Mallet, to Shaftes
bury, and on Tuesday to Salisbury. Wednesday, 7. — Taking chaise
at two in the morning, in the evening I came well to London. The
rest of the week I made what inquiry I could into the state of my
accounts. Some confusion had arisen from the sudden death of my
book keeper ; but it was less than might have been expected.
Monday, 11, and the following days, I took a little tour through Bed
fordshire and Northamptonshire. Between Northampton and Tow-
cester we met with a great natural curiosity, the largest elm I ever saw ;
it was twenty-eight feet in circumference ; six feet more than that which
was some years ago in Magdalen College walks at Oxford.

Nov. 1773.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 405
Mom 18. — I began my little journey through Oxfordshire and Buck
inghamshire. In the way I read over Sir Richard Blackmore's " Prince
Arthur." It is not a contemptible poem, although by no means equal
to his poem on the Creation, in which are many admirably fine strokes.
Mon. 25. — I went to Shoreham, and spent two days both agreeably
and profitably. The work of Gnd, which broke out here two or three
years ago, is still continually increasing. I preached near Bromley on
Thursday, and on Friday, 29, had the satisfaction of dining with an
old friend. I hope she meant all the kindness she professed. If she
did not, it was her own loss.
Mom November 1. — I set out for Norfolk, and came to Lynn while
the congregation was waiting for me. Here was once a prospect of
doing much good ; but it was almost vanished away. Calvinism, break
ing in upon them, had torn the infant society in pieces. I did all I
could to heal the breach, both in public and private ; and, having
recovered a few, I left them all in peace, and went on to Norwich on
Wednesday. Fri. 5. — I preached at noon to the warm congregation
at Loddon, and in the evening to the cold one at Yarmouth. I know
there is nothing too hard for God ; else I should go thither no more.
Monday, 8. — I found the society at Lakenheath was entirely vanished
away. I joined them together once more, and they seriously promised
to keep together. If they do, I shall endeavour to see them again ; if
not, I have better work.
Tues. 9. — I preached at Bury ; and on Wednesday at Colchester,
where I spent a day or two with much satisfaction, among a poor, lov
ing, simple-hearted people. I returned to London on Friday, and was
fully employed in visiting the classes from that time to Saturday, 20.
In my late journey I read over Dr. Lee's " Sophron." He is both a
learned and a sensible man ; yet I judge his book will hardly come to
a second impression, for these very obvious reasons :— r-1. His language
is generally rough and unpleasing ; frequently so obscure that one can
not pick out the meaning of a sentence, without reading it twice or
thrice over : 2. His periods are intolerably long, beyond all sense and
reason ; one period often containing ten or twenty, and sometimes thirty,
lines : 3. When he makes a pertinent remark he knows not when to
have done with it, but spins it out without any pity to the reader:
4. Many of his remarks, like those of his master, Mr. Hutchinson, are
utterly strained and unnatural ; such as give pain to those who believe
the Bible,, and diversion to those who do not.
Mom 22. — I set out for Sussex, and found abundance of people
willing to hear the good word ; at Rye in particular. And they do many
things gladly ; but they will not part with the accursed thing, smug
gling. So I fear, With regard to these, our labour will be in vain.
Monday, 29. — I went to.Gravesend : on Tuesday, to Chatham ; and
on Wednesday, to Sheerness ; over that whimsical ferry, where foot
men and horses pay nothing, but every carriage four shillings ! I was
pleasing myself that I had seen one fair day at Sheerness ! But that
pleasure was soon over. We had rain enough in the evening. How
ever, the house was crowded sufficiently. I spoke exceeding plain to
the bigots on both sides. May God write it on their hearts !
Mon. December 6. — I went to Canterbury in the stage coach, and

406 tiev. j. wesley's journal, [Jan. 1774.
by the way read Lord Herbert's Life, written by himself; the author
of the first system of Deism that ever was published in England. Was
there ever so wild a knight-errant as this ? Compared to him, Don
Quixote was a sober man. Who can wonder, that a man of such a
complexion should be an Infidel? I returned to London, Friday, 10,
with Captain Hinderson, of Chatham, who informed us, — " Being off
the Kentish coast on Wednesday morning last, I foUnd my ship had
been so damaged by the storm, which still continued, that she could
not long keep above water; so we got into the boat, twelve in all,
though with little hope of making the shore. A ship passing by, we
made all the signals we could ; but they took no notice. A second
passed near : we made signals and called ; but they would not stay for
us. A third put out their boat, took us up, and set us safe on shore."
Fri. 17. — Meeting with a celebrated book, a volume of Captain
Cook's Voyages, I sat down to read it with huge expectation. But
how was I disappointed ! I observed, 1. Things absolutely incredible :
*' A nation without any curiosity ;" and, what is stranger still, (I fear
related with no good design,) ¦" without any sense of shame ! Men and
women coupling together in the face of the sun, and in the sight of
scores of people ! Men whose skin, cheeks and lips are white as milk."
Hume or Voltaire might believe this; but I cannot. I observed, 2.
Things absolutely impossible. To instance in one, for a specinien.
A native of Otaheite is said to understand the language of an island
eleven hundred degrees* distant from it in latitude ; besides I know not
how many hundreds in longitude ! So that I cannot but rank this narra
tive with that of Robinson Crusoe ; and account Tupia to be, in several
respects, akin to his man Friday. Saturday, 25, and on the following
days, we had many happy opportunities of celebrating the solemn feast-
days, according to the design of their institution. We concluded the
year with a fast-day, closed with a solemn watch-night
Tues. January 4, 1774. — Three or four years ago,- a stumbling horse
threw me forward on the pommel of the saddle. I felt a good deal of
pain ; but it soon went off, and I thought of it no more. Some months
after I observed, testiculum alterum altero duplo majorem esse. I con
sulted a physician : he told me it was a common case, and did not imply
any disease at all. In May twelve month it was grown near as large
as a hen's egg. Being then at Edinburgh, Dr. Hamilton insisted on
my having the advice of Drs. Gregory and Monro. They immediately
saw it was a hydrocele, and advised me, as soon as I came to Londpn,
to aim at a radical cure, which they judged might be effected in about
sixteen days : when I came to London I consulted Mr. Wathen. He
* [In the octavo edition of Mr. Wesley's Works, published in 1809, this passage
reads, eleven hundred " miles." In the previous edition, 12mo., it is " degrees," as
here. ,If " miles" be the true reading, then Mr. Wesley's meaning, we presume, must
be, that the savage state of the Otaheitans, together with their insular situation, and
their want of means for any possible intercourse with other islanders so distant, ren
dered it impossible that they should understand their language. If " degrees" be the
proper reading, then the impossibility alleged has reference rather, we apprehend, to the
number of degrees, as there could be no such number, either of latitude or longitude.
But, on the other hand, we cannot believe that Captain Cook ever wrote thus. So
that if such a statement existed in any edition of his Voyages, it must doubtless have
been a misprint. How it stood in the edition of Cook's Voyages read by Mr. "Wesley,
ii is not now possible to ascertain.]

Feb. 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 407
advised me, 1. Not to think of a radical cure, which could not be hoped
for, without my lying in one posture fifteen or sixteen days. And he
did not know whether this might not give a wound to my constitution,
which I should never recover. 2. To do nothing while I continued
easy. And this advice I was determined to take. Last month the
swelling was often painful. So on this day, Mr. Wathen performed the
operation, and drew off something more than half a pint of thin, yellow,
transparent water. With this came out (to his no small surprise) a
pearl of the size of a small shot ; which he supposed might be one
cause of the disorder, by occasioning a conflux of humours to the part.
Wednesday, 5. — I was as perfectly easy as if no operation had been
performed. Tues. 12. — I began at the east end of the town to visit the society
from house to house. I know no branch of the pastoral office, which
is of greater importance than this, But it is so grievous to flesh and
blood, that I can prevail on few, even of our preachers, to undertake it
Sum 23. — Mr. Pentycross assisted me at the chapel. O what a curse
upon the poor sons of men is the confusion of opinions ! Worse by
many degrees than the curse of Babel, the confusion of tongues. What
but this could prevent this amiable young man from joining heart and
hand with us ? Mom 24. — I was desired by Mrs. Wright, of New-
York, to let her take my effigy in wax work. She has that of Mr.
Whitefield and many others ; but none of them, I think, comes up to a
well-drawn picture.
Fri. 28. — I buried the remains of that venerable mother in Israel,
Bilhah Aspernell. She found peace with God in 1738 ; and soon after,
purity of heart. From that time she walked in the light of God's coun
tenance, day and night, without the least intermission. She was always
in pain, yet always rejoicing, and going about doing good. Her desire
was, that she might not live to be useless : and God granted her desire.
On Sunday evening she met her class, as usual. The next day she
sent for her old fellow-traveller, Sarah Clay, and said to her, " Sally, I
am going." She asked, "Where are you going?" She cheerfully
answered, " To my Jesus, to be sure !" and spoke no more. Satur
day, 29, and several times in the following week, I had much conversa
tion with Ralph Mather, a devoted young man, but almost driven out
of his senses by Mystic Divinity. If he escapes out of this specious
snare of the devil, he will be an instrument of much good.
Thur. February 10. — I was desired by that affectionate man, Mr.
P  , to give him a sermon at Chelsea. Every corner of the room
was throughly crowded ; and all but two or three gentlewomen (so
called) were deeply serious, while I strongly enforced, " Strait is the
gate, and narrow is the way, that leadeth unto life."
Mon. 14. — In my way to Dorking, I gave another reading to the
" Life of Anna Maria Schurman :" perhaps a woman of the strongest
understanding that the world ever saw. And she was likewise deeply
devoted to God. So was also Antoinette Bourignon, nearly her equal
in sense, though not in learning ; and equally devoted to God. In many
things there was a surprising resemblance between them, particularly
in severity of temper, leading them to separate from all the world, whom
they seemed to give up to the devil without remorse ; only with this

408 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1774.
difference, — Madame Bourignon'believed there were absolutely no chil
dren of God, but her and her three or four associates : Anna Schurman
believed there were almost none, but her and her little community. No
wonder that the world returned their love, by persecuting them in every
country. Thur. March 3. — I preached at L  . But 0 what a change is
there ! The society is shrunk to five or six members, and probably will
soon shrink into nothing. And the family is not even a shadow of that
which was for some years a pattern to all the. kingdom ! Sum 6. — In
the evening I went to Brentford, and on Monday, to Newbury. Tues
day, 8. — Coming to Chippenham, I was informed that the floods had
made the road by Marshfield impassable. So I went round by Bath,
and came to Bristol just as my brother was giving out the hymn ; and
in time to beseech a crowded audience, not to receive " the grace of
God in vain."
Sat. 12. — I went over to Kingswood, and put an end to some little
misunderstandings which had crept into the family. At this I rejoiced ;
but I was grieved to find that Ralph Mather's falling into Mysticism
and Quakerism had well nigh put an end to that uncommon awakening
which he had before occasioned among the children. But the next day
I found the little maids at Publow, who found peace by his means, had
retained all the life which they had received ; and had indeed increased
therein. Tues. 15. — I began my northern journey, and went by Stroud, Glou
cester, and Tewkesbury, to Worcester. TJiursday, 17. — I preached
in the Town Hall at Evesham, to a numerous and serious congregation.
Friday, 18. — I returned to Worcester. The society here continues
walking together in love, and are not moved by all the efforts pf those
who would fain teach them another Gospel. I was much comforted by
their steadfastness and simplicity. Thus let them " silence the igno
rance of foolish men !"
Stiit. 19. — In the evening I preached at Birmingham, and at eight in
the morning. At noon I preached on Bramwich Heath ; and,' the room
being far too small, stood in Mr. Wiley's court yard, notwithstanding
the keen north-east wind. At Wednesbury, likewise, I was constrained
by the multitude of people to preach abroad in the evening. I strongly
enforced upon them the Apostle's words, " How shall we escape, if we
neglect so great salvation ?" If we do not " go on to perfection," how
shall we escape lukewarmness, Antinomianism, hell fire ?
Mon. 21. — I preached at nine in Darlaston, and about noon at Wol
verhampton. Here I had the pleasure of jneeting Mr. Fletcher, and
we took sweet counsel together. Tuesday, 22. — At five I explained
that important truth, that God trieth us every moment ; weighs all our
thoughts, words, and actions; and is pleased or displeased with us,
according to our works. I see more and more clearly, that " there is a
great gulf fixed" between us and all those who, by denying this, sap the
very foundation both of inward and outward holiness. At ten I preached
at Dudley, and in the afternoon spent some time in viewing Mr. Bolton's
works, wonderfully ingenious, but the greater part of them wonderfully
useless. Wednesday, 23. — I preached at Ashby-de-la-Zouch ; and
Thursday, 24, went on to Markfield. The church was quickly filled.

April, 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 409
I preached on those words in the 'Second lesson, " Lazarus, come
forth!" In the evening I preached at Leicester. Here, likewise, the
people " walk in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy
Ghost." Sun. 27. — About noon I preached at Stapleford, six miles west from
Nottingham. I stood in a meadow, because no house could contain
the congregation. But it was nothing to that at Nottingham Cross in
the evening, the largest I have seen for many years, except at Gwennap.
Monday, 28. — About noon I preached at Donnington. It was a showery
day, but the showers were suspended during the preaching. In the
evening I preached at Derby, and had the satisfaction to observe an
unusual seriousness in the congregation. Careless as they used to be,
they seemed at length to know the day of their visitation.
Tues. 29. — About ten I preached in the market place at Ashbourne,
to a large and tolerably serious congregation ; and some, I believe, felt
the word of God quick and powerful, while I enforced, " God now com-
mandeth all men every where to repent." After dinner we went on to
Newcastle-under-Lyne, (that is the proper name of the river,) where I
was invited by the mayor, a serious, sensible man, to lodge at his house.
I was desired (our room being but small) to preach in the market place.
Abundance of people were soon gathered together, who surprised me
not a little by mistaking the tune, and striking up the march in Judas
Maccabeus. Many of them had admirable voices, and tolerable skill.
I know not when I havei heard so agreeable a sound : it was indeed the
voice of melody. But we had one jarring string : a drunken gentle
man was a little noisy, till he was carried away.
Wed. 29.— 'I went on to Congleton, where I received letters, inform
ing me that my presence was necessary at Bristol. So about one I
took chaise, and reached Bristol about half an hour after one the next
day. Having done my business in about two hours on Friday in the
afternoon I reached Congleton again ; (about a hundred and forty
miles from Bristol ;) no more tired (blessed be God !) than when I left
it. What a change is in this town ! The bitter enmity of the towns-
folks to the Methodists is clean forgotten. So has the steady behaviour
of the little flock turned the hearts of their opposers.
April 3. — (Being Easter-Day.) I went on to Macclesfield, and came
just in time (so is the scene changed here also) to walk to the old church,
with the mayor and the two ministers. The rain drove us into the
house in the evening ; that is, as many as could squeeze in ; and we
had a season of strong consolation, both at the preaching, and at the
meeting of the society. Mom 4. — I went on to Manchester, where
the work of God appears to be still increasing. Tuesday, 5. — About
noon I preached at New Mills, to an earnest, artless, loving people ; and
in the evening, at poor, dull, dead Stockport, not without hopes that God
would raise the. dead. As one means of this, I determined to restore
the morning preaching, which had been discontinued for many years.
So I walked over from Portwood in the morning, and found the house
well filled at five o'clock. Wednesday, 6. — I preached at Pendleton-
pole, two miles from Manchester, in a new chapel designed for a church
minister, which was filled from end to end.
Thur. 7. — I preached about noon at Northwich, now as quiet as

410 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1774.
Mancnester : and in the evening at that lovely spot, Little Leigh. Fri
day, 8. — I went on to Chester. Saturday, 9. — I visited our old friends
at Alpraham ; many of whom are now well nigh worn out, and just
ready for the Bridegroom. Mon. 11. — I preached about noon at War
rington, and in the evening at Liverpool. Thursday, 14. — I preached
in Wigan at noon, where all tumult is now at an end : the lives of the
Christians having quite put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. In
the evening I preached at Bolton, to the most lively and most steady
people in all these parts.
Fri. 15. — I preached at a preaching house just built at Chowbent,
which was lately a den of lions ; but they are all now quiet as lambs.
So they were the next day at the new house, near Bury. Friday, 16.
— At noon I preached in Rochdale ; and in the evening, near the church
in Huddersfield. The wind was high, and very sharp ; but the people
little regarded it, while I strongly enforced those words, " What doest
thou here, Elijah?"
Sun. 17. — I rode to Halifax. Such a country church I never saw
before. I suppose, except York Minster, there is none in the county
so large. Yet it would not near contain the congregation. I was afraid
it would be impossible for all to hear ; but God gave me a voice for the
occasion : so that I believe all heard and many felt the application of
those words, (part of the First lesson,) "Let me die the death of the
righteous, and let my last end be like his !" While I was at dinner at
Dr. Leigh's, one came from Huddersfield to tell me, the vicar was
willing I should preach in the church. Dr. Leigh lending me his serv
ant and his horse, I set out immediately ; and, riding fast, came into
the church while the vicar was reading the Psalms. It was well the
people had no notice of my preaching, till I came into the town : they
quickly filled the church. I did not spare them, but fully delivered my
own soul.
Mon. 18. — The minister of Heptonstall sent me word that I was
welcome to preach in his church. It was with difficulty we got up the
steep mountain ; and when we were upon it, the wind was ready to bear
us away. The church was filled, not with curious but serious hearers.
No others would face so furious a storm. At the Ewood, in the evening,
we had the usual blessing.
Tues. 19.; — Mrs. Holmes, who has been some years confined to her
bed, sent, and desired I would preach at her house. As I stood in the
passage, both she could hear, and all that stood in the adjoining rooms.
I preached on Rev. xiv. 1-5. It was a refreshing season to her and
to many. At half-hour after ten, I preached in the new house at High-
town, and in the evening at Daw Green. I found Mr. Greenwood (with
whom I lodged) dying (as was supposed) of the gout in the stomach.
But, on observing the symptoms, I was convinced it was not the gout,
but the angina pectoris : (well described by Dr. Heberden, and still
more accurately by Dr. M'Bride, of Dublin:) I therefore advised him
to take no more medicines, but to be electrified through the breast. He
was so. The violent symptoms immediately ceased, and he fell into a
sweet sleep.
Thur. 21 — I preached at Morley, on, " O thou of little faith, where
fore didst thou doubt ?" About two I preached at the new-built house at

May, 1774.] REV. j. wesley's journal. 411
Pudsey,. where the Germans (I was informed) are continually declining.
Twenty years since one would have thought they would never have
been moved ; but who can stand any longer than God is on their side ?
This evening and the next I preached to the lively congregation at Brad
ford, and was much comforted ; so were many ; indeed all that earnestly
desired to recover the whole image of God. Fri. 22. — I rode and
walked to Bradshaw house, standing alone in a "dreary waste. But
although it was a cold and stormy day, the people flocked from all
quarters. So they did at noon the next day, to Clough, (two or three
miles from Colne,) where, though it was cold enough, I was obliged to
preach abroad. In the evening I preached to our oid, upright, loving
brethren at Keighley.
Sun. 24. — It being a cold and stormy day, Haworth church contained
the people tolerably well. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I
preached at Bingley and Yeadon ; and on Thursday opened the new
house at Wakefield. What a change is here, since our friend was afraid
to let me preach in his house, lest the mob should pull it down ! So I
preached in the main street : and then was sown the first seed, which
has since borne so plenteous a harvest. Hence I went to Leeds, and
on Saturday, 30, to Birstal. Here, on the top of the hill, was the
standard first set up four-and-thirty years ago. And since that time,
what hath God wrought !
Sun. May 1. — I pre*ached at eight on that delicate device of Satan to
destroy the whole religion of the heart, — the telling men not to regard
frames or feelings, but to live by naked faith ; that is, in plain terms,
not to regard either love, joy, peace, or any other fruit of the Spirit :
not to regard whether they feel these, or the reverse ; whether their
souls be in a heavenly or hellish frame ! At one I preached at the"
foot of the hill to many thousand hearers ; and at Leeds to about the
same number, whom I besought in strong terms not to receive " the
grace of God in vain."
On Monday and Tuesday I preached at Otley and Pateley Bridge.
Wednesday, 4. — I went on to Ambleside ; and on Thursday to White
haven. Monday, 9. — I set out for Scotland. At eight I preached in
the castle yard at Cockermouth, to abundance of careless people, on,
" Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." In the
evening I preached at Carlisle. On Tuesday I went on to Selkirk, and
on Wednesday to Edinburgh ; which is distant from Carlisle ninety-five
miles, and no more. Thursday, 12. — I went in the stage coach to
Glasgow ; and on Friday and Saturday preached on the old green, to
a people, the greatest part of whom hear much, know every thing, and
feel nothing.
Sum 15. — My spirit was moved within me at the sermons I heard
both morning and afternoon. They contained much truth, but were no
more likely to awaken one soul than an Italian opera. In the evening
a multitude of people assembled on the green, to whom I earnestly
applied these words, " Though I have all knowledge, — though I have
all faith,— though I give all my goods to feed the poor," &c, " and have
not love, I am nothing."
Mon. 16. — In the afternoon, as also at seven in .the morning, I
preached in the kirk at Port Glasgow. My subjects were death and

412 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1774.
judgment, and I spoke as home as I possibly could. The evening
congregation at Greenock was exceeding large. I opened and enforced
these awful words, " Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, that leadeth
unto life." I know not that ever I spoke more strongly. And some
fruit of it quickly appeared ; for the house, twice as large as that at
Glasgow, was throughly filled at five in the morning. In the evening,
Tuesday, 17, 1 preached on the green at Glasgow once more, although
the, north wind was piercing cold. At five in the morning I commended
our friends to God. How is it that there is no increase in this society ?
It is exceeding easy to answer. One preacher stays here two or three
months at a time, preaching on Sunday mornings, and three or four
evenings in a week. Can a Methodist preacher preserve either bodily
health, or spiritual life, with this exercise ? And if he is but half alive,
what will the people be ? Just so it is at Greenock too.
Wed. IS. — I went to Edinburgh, and on Thursday to Perth. Here
likewise the morning preaching had been given up : consequently the
people were few, dead, and cold. These things must be remedied, or
we must quit the ground. In the way to Perth, I read that ingenious
tract, Dr. Gregory's "Advice to his Daughters." Although I cannot
agree with him in all things ; (particularly as to dancing, decent pride,
and both a reserve and a delicacy which I think are quite unnatural ;)
yet I allow there are many fine strokes therein, and abundance of
common sense : and if a young woman followed this plan in little things,
in such things as daily occur, and in great things copied after Miranda,
she would form an accomplished character.
Fri. 20. — I rode over to Mr. Fraser's, at Monedie, whose mother-
in-law was to be buried that day. O what a difference is there hetween
the English and the Scotch method of burial ! The English does honour
to human nature ; and even to the. poor remains, that were once a temple
of the Holy Ghost ! But when I see in Scotland a coffin put into the
earth, and covered up without a word spoken, it reminds me of what
was spoken concerning Jehoiakim, " He shall be buried with the burial
of an ass !" Sat. 21. — I returned to Perth, and preached in the evening
to a large congregation. But I could not find the way to their hearts.
The generality of the people here are so wise that they need no more
knowledge, and so good that they need no more religion! Who can
warn them that are brimful of wisdom and goodness to flee from the
wrath to come ?
Sun. 22. — I endeavoured to stir up this drowsy people, by speaking
as strongly as I could, at five, on, " Awake thou that steepest ;" at seven,
on,- " Where their worm dieth not ;" and in the evening, on, " I saw the
dead, small and great, stand before God." In the afternoon a young
gentleman, in the west kirk, preached such a close, practical sermon,
on, " Enoch walked with God," as I have not heard since I came into
the kingdom. Mon. 23.— About ten, I preached to a considerable
number of plain, serious, country people, at Rait, a little town in the
middle of that lovely valley, called the Carse of Gowry. In riding on
to Dundee, I was utterly amazed at reading and considering a tract put
into my hands, which gave a fuller account than I had ever seen of the
famous Gowry conspiracy in 1600. And I was throughly convinced,
— 1. From the utter improbability, if one should not rather say, absurdity,

May, 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 413
of the king's account, the greater part of which rests entirely on his
own single word : 2. From the many contradictions in the depositions
which were made to confirm some parts of it; and, 3. From the various
collateral circumstances, related by contemporary writers, — that the
whole was a piece of king-craft ; the clumsy invention of a covetous
and blood-thirsty tyrant, to destroy two innocent men, that he might
kill and also take possession of their large fortunes.
In the evening I preached at Dundee, and on Tuesday, 24, went on
to Arbroath. In the way I read Lord K  's plausible " Essays on
Morality and Natural Religion." Did ever man take so much pains
to so little purpose, as he does in his Essay on Liberty and Necessity 1
Cui bono ? What good would it do to mankind, if he could convince
them that they are a mere piece of clock-work? that they have no more
share in directing their own actions, than in directing the sea or the
north wind ? He owns, that " if men saw themselves in this light, all
sense of moral obligation, of right and wrong, of good Or ill desert,
would immediately cease." Well, my Lord sees himself in this light ;
consequently, if his own doctrine is true, he has no "sense of moral
obligation, of right and wrong, of good or ill desert." Is he not then
excellently well qualified for a judge ? Will he condemn a man for not
" holding the wind in his fist ?"
The high and piercing wind made it impracticable to preach abroad
in the evening. But the house contained the people tolerably well, as
plain and simple as those at Rait. I set out early in the morning; but,
not being able to ford the North Esk, swollen with the late rains, was
obliged to go round some miles. However, I reached Aberdeen in
the evening. Here I met with another curious book, " Sketches of the
History of Man." Undoubtedly the author is a man of strong under
standing, lively imagination, and considerable learning ; and his book
contains some useful truths. Yet some things in it gave me pain :
1 . His affirming things that are not true ; as, that all negro children
turn black the ninth or tenth day from their birth. No : most of them
turn partly black on the second, day, entirely so on the third. That all
the Americans are of a copper colour. Not so : some of them are as
fair as we are. Many more such assertions I observed, which I impute
not to design but credulity. 2. His flatly contradicting himself; many
times within a page or two. 3. His asserting, and labouring to prove,
that man is a mere piece of clock-work : and, lastly, his losing no
opportunity of vilifying the Bible, to which he appears to bear a most
cordial hatred. I marvel, if any but his brother Infidels will give two
guineas for such a work as this !
Sun. 29. — At seven the congregation was large. In the evening
the people were ready to tread upon each other. 1 scarce ever saw
people so squeezed together. And they seemed to be all ear, while I
exhorted them, with strong and pointed words, not to receive "the
grace of God in vain."
Mon. 30. — I set out early from Aberdeen, and preached at Arbroath
in the evening. I know no people in England, who are more loving,
and more simple of heart than these. Tuesday, 31. — I preached at
Easthaven, a small town, inhabited by fishermen. I suppose all the
inhabitants were present ; and all were ready to devour the word. In

414 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1774.
the evening I preached at Dundee, and had great hope that brotherly
love would continue. In my way hither, I read Dr. Reid's ingenious
Essay. With the former part of it I was greatly delighted : but after
ward I was much disappointed. I doubt whether the sentiments are
just : but I am sure his language is so obscure, that to most readers it
must be mere Arabic. But I have a greater objection than this ; namely,
his exquisite want of judgment, in so admiring that prodigy of self-
conceit, Rousseau, — a shallow, yet supercilious Infidel, two degrees
below Voltaire ! Is it possible, that a man who admires him can admire
the Bible ?
Wed. June 1. — I went on to Edinburgh, and the next day examined
the society one by one. I was agreeably surprised. They have fairly
profited since I was here last. Such a number of persons having sound
Christian experience I never found in this society before. I preached
in the evening to a very elegant congregation, and yet with great en
largement of heart. Saturday, A. — I found uncommon liberty at Edin
burgh in applying Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones. As I was Walking
home, two men followed me, one of whom said, " Sir, you are my
prisoner. I have a warrant from the sheriff, to carry you to the Tol-
booth." At first I thought he jested ; but finding the thing was serious,
I desired one or two of our friends to go up with me. When we were
safe lodged in a house adjoining to tiie Tolbooth, I desired the officer
to let me see his warrant. I found the prosecutor was one George
Sutherland, once a member of the society. He had deposed, " That
Hugh Saunderson, one of John Wesley's preachers, had taken from
his wife one hundred pounds in money, and upward of thirty pounds in
goods ; and had, besides that, terrified her into madness ; so that,
through the want of her help, and the loss of business, he was damaged
five hundred pounds."
Before the sheriff, Archibald Cockburn, Esq., he had deposed, " That
the said John Wesley and Hugh Saunderson, to evade her pursuit, were
preparing to fly the country ; and therefore he desired his warrant to
search for, seize, and incarcerate them in the Tolbooth, till they should
find security for their appearance." To this request the sheriff had
assented, and given his warrant for that purpose. But why does
he incarcerate John Wesley? Nothing is laid against him, less or
more. Hugh Saunderson preaches in connection with him. What, then ?
Was not the sheriff strangely overseen? Mr. Sutherland furiously
insisted that the officer should carry us to the Tolbooth without delay.
However, he waited till two or three of our friends came, and gave a
bond for our appearance on the 24th instant. Mr. S. did appear, the
cause was heard, and the prosecutor fined one thousand pounds.
Sun. 5. — About eight I preached at Ormiston, twelve miles from
Edinburgh. The house being small, I stood in the street, and pro
claimed " the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ." The congregation
behaved with the utmost decency. So did that on the Castle Hill in
Edinburgh, at noon ; though I strongly insisted, that God " now com-
mandeth all men every where to repent." In the evening the house
was throughly filled ; and many seemed deeply affected. I do not
wonder that Satan, had it been in his'poWer, would have had me other
wise employed this day.

June, 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 415
Wed. 8. — I took my leave of our affectionate friends, and in the
evening preached at Dunbar. Tliursday, 9. — The wind being high, I
preached in the court house at Alnwick ; but it was intolerably hot.
Friday, 10. — About eleven I preached in the little square, adjoining to
the preaching house in Morpeth. In the evening I preached at New
castle ; and in the morning, Saturday, 1 1, set out for the Dales. About
noon I preached at Wolsingham, and in the evening near the preaching
house in Weardale.
Sun. 12. — The rain drove us into the house, both morning and
afternoon. Afterward I met "the poor remains of the select society ;
but neither of my two lovely children, neither Peggy Spence nor Sally
Blackburn, were there. Indeed a whole row of such I had seen before ;
but three in four of them were now as careless as ever. In the even
ing I sent for Peggy Spence and Sally Blackburn. Peggy came, and
I found she had well nigh regained her ground, walking in the light,
and having a lively hope of recovering all that she had lost. Sally
flatly refused to come, and then ran out of doors. Being found at
length, after a flood of tears, she was brought almost by force. But I
could not get one look, and hardly a word, from her. She seemed to
have no hope left : yet she is not out of God's reach.
I now inquired into the causes of that grievous decay in the vast
work of God, which was here two years since ; and I found several
causes had concurred : 1. Not one of the preachers that succeeded was
capable of being a nursing father to the new-born children : 2. Jane
Salkeld, one great instrument of the work, marrying, was deharred
from meeting the young ones ; and there being none left who so natu
rally cared for them, they fell heaps upon heaps : 3. Most of the live
liest in the society were the single men and women; and several of
these in a little time contracted an inordinate affection for each other ;
whereby they so grieved the Holy Spirit of God, that he in great mea
sure departed from them : 4. Men arose among ourselves, who under
valued the work of God, and called the great work of sanctification a
delusion. By this they grieved some, and angered others ; so that
both the one and the other were much weakened : 5. Hence, the love
of many waxing cold, the preachers were discouraged ; and jealousies,
heart burnings, evil surmisings, were multiplied more and more. There
is now a little revival : God grant it may increase !
Mon. 13. — At eleven I preached in Teesdale, and at Swaledale in
the evening. Tuesday, 14. — We crossed over the enormous mountain
into lovely Wenaudale ; the largest by far of all the Dales, as well as
the most beautiful. Some years since, many had been awakened here,
and joined together by Mr. Ingham and his preachers. But since the
bitter dissension between their preachers, the poor sheep have all been
scattered. A considerable number pf these have been gleaned up, and
joined together by our preachers. I came into the midst of them at
Redmire. As I rode through the town, the people stood staring on
every side, as if we had been a company of monsters. I preached in
the street, and they soon ran together, young and old, from every quarter.
I reminded the elder, of their having seen me thirty years before, when
I preached in Wensley church ; and enforced once more, " Believe in
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." When I rode back

416 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1774.
through the town, it wore a new face. The people were profoundly
civil : they were bowing and courtesying on every side. Such a change
in two hours I have seldom seen.
Hence we hasted to Richmond, where I preached in a kind of square.
All the Yorkshire militia were there ; and so were their officers, who
kept them in awe, so that they behaved with decency. At six I preached
at the end of our house in Barnard Castle. I was faint and feverish when
I began ; but the staying an hour in a cold bath (for the wind was very
high and sharp) quite refreshed me ; so that all my faintness was gone,
and I was perfectly well wheri I concluded,
Wed. 15.— I went on by Durham to Sunderland. Saturday, 18. —
I preached at Biddick. It was fair while I was preaching, but rained
very hard both before and after. Sunday, 19. — I preached at the east
end of the town, I think, to the largest congregation I ever saw at Sun
derland. The rain did not begin till I had concluded. At two I preached
at the Fell, at five in the Orphan House.
Mom 20. — About nine I set out for Horsley,'with Mr. Hopper and
Mr. Smith. I took Mrs. Smith and her two little girls, in the chaise
with me. About two miles from the town, juston the brow of the hill,
on a sudden both the horses set out, without any visible cause, and flew
down the hill, like an arrow out of a bow. In a minute John fell off
the coach box. The horses then went on full speed, sometimes to the
edge of the ditch on the right, sometimes on the left. A cart came up
against them : they avoided it as exactly as if the man had been on the
box. A narrow bridge was at the foot of the hill.' They went directly
over the middle of it. They ran up the next hill with the same speed;
many persons meeting us, but getting out of the way. Near the top
of the hill was a gate, which led into a farmer's yard. It stood open.
They turned short, and run through it, without touching the gate on
one side, or the post on the Other. I thought, " However, the gate
which is on the other side of the yard, and is shut, will stop them :"
but they rushed through it, as if it had been a cobweb, and galloped on
through the corn field. The little girls cried out, " Grandpapa, save
us !" I told them, " Nothing will hurt you : do. not be afraid ;" feeling
no more fear or care, (blessed be God !) than if I had been sitting in
my study. The horses ran on, till they came to the edge of a steep
precipice. Just then Mr. Smith, who could not overtake us before,
galloped in between. They stopped in a moment. Had they gone on
ever so little, he and we must have gone down together !
I am persuaded both evil and good angels had a large share in this
transaction : how large we do not know now ; but we shall know here
after. I think some of the most remarkable circumstances were,
1. Both the horses, which were tame and quiet as could be, starting
out in a moment just at the top of the hill, and running down full speed,
2. The coachman's being thrown on his head with such violence, and
yet not hurt at all. 3. The chaise running again and again to the edge
of each ditch, and yet not into it. 4. The avoiding the cart. 5. The
keeping just the middle of the bridge. 6. The turning short through
the first gate, in a manner that no coachman in England could have
turned them, when in full gallop. 7. The going through the second
gate as if it had been but smoke, without slackening their pace at all.

July, 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 417
This would have been impossible, had not the end of the chaript pole
struck exactly on the centre of the gate ; whence the whole, by the
sudden impetuous shock, was broke into small pieces. 8. That the
little girl, who used to have fits, on my saying, " Nothing will hurt you,"
ceased crying, and was quite composed. Lastly, That Mr. Smith struck
in just then : in a minute more we had beep down the precipice ; and
had not the horses then stopped at once, they must have carried him
and us down together. " Let those give thanks whom the Lord hath
redeemed, and delivered from the hand of the enemy !"
Fri. 24.— I read over Dr. Wilson's tract on the Circulation of the
Blood. What are we sure of but the Bible ? I thought nothing had
been more sure, than that the heart is the grand moving power, which
both begins and continues the circulation. But I think the Doctor has
clearly proved, that it does not begin at the heart; and that the heart
has quite another office, only receiving the blood, which then moves on
through its channels, on the mere principle of suction, assisted by the
ethereal fire, which is connected with every particle of it.
Sun. 26.— In the morning I preached at the Ballast Hills, among the
glassmen, keelmen, and sailors. As these had nothing to pay, I exhorted
them " to buy wine and milk without money and without price."
Mon. 27. — I took my leave of this lovely place and people, and about
ten preached to a serious congregation atJJurham. About six I preached
at Stockton-upon-Tees, on a text suited to the congregation, " Where
their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched."
Tues. 28.— This being my birth day, the first day of my seventy-
second year, I was considering, How is this, that I find just the same
strength as I did thirty years ago ? That my sight is considerably better
now, and my nerves firmer, than they were then ? That I have none
of the infirmities of old age, and have lost several I had in my youth?
The grand cause is, the good pleasure of God, who doeth whatsoever
pleaseth him. The chief means are, 1. My constantly rising at four,
for about fifty years. 2. My generally preaching atfive in the morning;
one of the most healthy exercises in the world. 3. My never travelling
less, by sea or land, than four thousand five hundred miles in a year.
In the evening I preached at Yarm ; about eleven the next day at Osmo
therley; and in the evening at Thirsk. Thursday, 30. — I preached at
Hutton Rudby, and found still remaining a few sparks of the uncommon
flame which was kindled there ten years ago. It was quenched chiefly
by the silly, childish contentions of those who were real partakers of
that great blessing.
Fri. July 1. — I preached in Stokesley at six ; and many determined
to set out anew. In Guisborough I was constrained to preach abroad ;
and the whole multitude was as silent as the subject, — Death ! I never
before had such an opportunity at this place. In the afternoon, through
miserable roads, we at length got to Whitby.
Sun. 3. — We had a solemn hour at five with the society only ; and
another at eight, while I enforced those words on a numerous congre
gation, " How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ?"
While we were at church, a poor man would needs divert himself by
swimming ; but he sunk, and rose no more. The minister preached in
the afternoon a sermon suited to the occasion, on, "Be ye likewise
Vol. IV. 27

418 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1774.
ready ; for ye know not the hour when the Son of Man cometh." At
five I preached in the market place; on, "Though I speak with the
tongues of men and angels," &c, " and have not charity, I am nothing."
I spoke exceeding plain, and the people were attentive : yet few of them,
I doubt, understood what was spokenl The society, however, are well
established, and adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour.
Mon. 4. — At eleven I preached in the little square at Robin Hood's
Bay. At six I preached to a numerous congregation, in the new house
at Scarborough. It is plain ; and yet is one of the neatest and most ele
gant preaching houses in England. Now let the people walk worthy
of their calling, and there will be a good work in this place. Wed. 6.
— I went on to Bridlington Quay; and in the evening preached in the
town, to as stupid and ill-mannered a congregation as I have seen for
many years. Thursday, 7. — I preached at Beverley and Hull, where
the house would not near contain the congregation. How is this town
changed since I preached on the Car ! Saturday, 9. — I preached at
Pocklington and York.
Sun. 10. — Some of Tadcaster informing me that the minister was
willing-I should preach in the church, I went thither in the morning.
But his mind was changed : so I preached in the street, to a listening
multitude, from the lesson for the day, on the righteousness which
exceeds that of the Scribes and Pharisees ; in the morning and evening
at York. Tuesday, 12, was the quarterly meeting. It was a busy, and
yet a comfortable, day. Many were refreshed, both at the love-feast,
and while I was describing the " hundred forty and four thousand,"
standing " with the Lamb on mount Sion." Who is ambitious to be of
that number ?
Thur. 14. — About nine I preached at Wakefield, and in the evening
at Doncaster. Here also God has a few names. Friday, 15. — About
eleven I preached at Thome, and in the evening at Rotherham, to a
people who both understand and love the Gospel. Sat. 16. — I went to
Epworth, and preached in the market place tp a numerous and quiet
congregation. Sunday, 17. — About eight I preached at Misterton.
The sun shining in my face was a little troublesome at first ; but was
soon covered with clouds. We had a useful sermon at Haxey church.
About one I preached at Overthorpe ; and between four and five, the
rain being stayed, I began in Epworth market place. Such a congre
gation never met there before'; and they did not meet in vain. Mon. 18.
— I reached Brigg before eight ; and, by the request of the chief per
sons in the town, preached at nine in the market place, to a large and
attentive congregation. Hence I went on to Tealby, and preached near
the church to a multitude of plain, serious country people. Very dif
ferent from the wild, unbroken herd, to whom I preached at Horncastle
in the evening.
Tues. 19. — I preached at- Louth about noon, and at Grimsby in the
evening. At ten, on Wednesday, 20, 1 preached at Wimberton. None
of the hearers was more attentive than an old acquaintance of my
father's, — Mr. George Stovin, formerly a justice of the peace near
Epworth, now as teachable as a little child, and determined to know
nothing save Christ crucified. About two I preached in an open place
at Scotter, and in the evening at Owston. One of my audience here

July, 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 419
was Mr. Pinder, a contemporary of mine at Oxford. But any that
observed so feeble, decrepit an old man, tottering over the grave,
would imagine there was a difference of forty, rather than two, years
between us !
On Friday and Saturday I made a little excursion into Yorkshire.
Sunday, 24. — I preached at eight at Gringley-in-the-Hill, to a huge
congregation, among whom I could observe but one person that was
inattentive. Here I received an invitation from Mr. Harvey, to give
him a sermon at Tinningley. I came thither a little before the service
began ; and the church was filled, but not crowded. Between three
and four I returned to Epworth. The congregation there was large
last Sunday ; but it was nearly doubled now: and never had we, from
the beginning, a more solemn and affectionate parting.
Mon. 25. — I went on to Sheffield, and on Tuesday met the select
society. But it was reduced from sixty to twenty ; and but half of
these retained all that they once received ! What a grievous error, to
think those that are saved from sin cannot lose what they have gained!
It is a miracle if they do not ; seeing all earth and hell are so enraged
against them : while, meantime, so very few, even of the children of
God, skilfully endeavour to strengthen their hands.
Wed. 27. — About one we reached Leek, in Staffordshire. I could
not imagine who the Quaker should be that had sent me word he
expected me to dinner ; and was agreeably surprised to find that it was
my old friend, Joshua Strongman, of Mount Mellick, in Ireland, whom
I had not seen for many years. I found he was the same man still ;
of the same open, friendly, amiable temper : and every thing about him
was (not costly or fine, but) surprisingly neat and elegant. It began
to rain soon after we came in ; but the rain stayed while I was preach
ing ; and it seemed the whole town, rich and poor, were gathered
together, and listened while I explained, "God is a Spirit, and they that
worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth." I preached at
Burslem in the evening ; and on Thursday, 28, in the afternoon, came
to Shrewsbury. Sat. 30. — I went on to Madeley ; and in the evening
preached under a sycamore tree, in Madeley Wood, to a large congre
gation, good part of them colliers, who drank in every word. Surely
never were places more alike, than Madeley Wood, Gateshead Fell,
and Kingswood.
Sun. 31. — The church could not contain the congregation, either
morning or afternoon ; but in the evening I preached to a still larger
congregation at Broseley; and equally attentive. I now learned the par
ticulars of a remarkable story, which I had heard imperfectly before : —
Some time since, one of the colliers here, coming home at night,
dropped into a coal pit, twenty-four yards deep. He called aloud for
help, but none heard all that night, and all the following day. The
second night, being weak and faint, he fell asleep, and dreamed that his
wife, who had been some time dead, came to him, and greatly com
forted him. In the morning, a gentleman going a hunting, a hare
started up just before the hounds, ran straight to the mouth of the pit,
and was gone ; no man could tell how. The hunters searched all
round the pit, till they heard a voice from the bottom. They quickly
procured proper help, and drew up the man unhurt.

420 REV. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1774.
Mon. August 1. — \ preached at Bewdley, in an open place at the
head of the town ; and in the evening at Worcester, which still con
tinues one of the liveliest places in England. Here I talked with some
who believe God has lately delivered them from the root of sin. Their
account was simple, clear, and scriptural ; so that I saw no reason to
doubt of their testimony. Tues. 2 — I preached at ten in the Town
Hall, at Evesham, and rode on to Broadmarston. Thursday, 4. — I
crossed over to Tewkesbury, and preached at noon in a meadow near
the town, under a tall oak. I went thence to Cheltenham. As it was
the high season for drinking the waters, the town was full of gentry :
so I preached near the market place in the evening, to the largest con
gregation that was ever seen there. Some of the footmen at first made
a little disturbance ; but I turned to them, and they stood reproved.
Sat. 6. — I walked from Newport to Berkeley Castle. It is a beau
tiful, though very ancient, building ; and every part of it kept in good
repair, except the lumber room and the chapel ; the latter of which,
having been of no use for many years, is now dirty enough. I particu
larly admired the fine situation, and the garden on the top of the house.
In one corner of the castle is the room where poor Richard II. was
murdered. His effigy is still preserved, said to be taken before his
death. If he was like this, he had an open, manly countenance, though
with a cast of melancholy. In the afternoon we went on to Bristol.
The conference, begun and ended in love, fully employed me on Tues
day, Wednesday, and Thursday ; and we observed Friday, 12, as a day
of fasting and prayer for the success of the Gospel.
Mom 15. — I set out for Wales, but did not reach Cardiff till near
eight o'clock. As the congregation was waiting in the Town Hall, I
went thither without delay ; and many, I believe, did not regret the time .
they had waited there. Tues. 16. — I preached, about noon, in the great
hall at Llandaff, on, " It is appointed unto men once to die." Strange
doctrine, and not very welcome to the inhabitants of palaces ! Wed. 17.
— At eleven I preached in the Town Hall at Cowbridge : the neatest
place of the kind I have ever seen. Not only the floor, the walls, the
ceiling, are kept exactly clean, but every pane of glass in the windows.
Hence I hasted on to Swansea, and at seven preached in the castle to
a large congregation. The next morning I went on to Llanelly ; but
what a change was there ! Sir Thomas Stepney, the father of the
poor, was dead : cut down in the strength of his years ! So the family
was broke up, and Wilfred Colley, his butler, the father of the society,
obliged to remove. Soon after, John Deer, who was next in useful
ness to him, was taken into Abraham's bosom. But just then Colonel
St. Leger, in the neighbourhood, sent to Galway for Lieutenant Cook
to come and put his house into repair, and manage his estate. So
another is brought, just in time to supply the place of Wilfred Colley.
I preached at five near sister Deer's door, to a good company of plain
country people ; and then rode over to the old ruinous house, which
Mr. Cook is making all haste to repair. It is not unlike old Mr.
Gwynne's house at Garth, having a few large handsome rooms. It is
also situated much like that ; only not quite so low : for it has the com
mand of a well-cultivated vale, and of the fruitful side of the opposite
mountain. Fri. 19. — We rode on to Lain Ferry; and seeing a person

Sept. 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 421
just riding over the ford, we followed him with ease, the water scarce
reaching above our horses' knees. Between two and three we came
to Pembroke.
Sun. 21. — At nine I began the service at St. Daniel's, and concluded
a little before twelve. It was a good time. The power of the Lord
was unusually present, both to wound and to heal. Many were con
strained to cry, while others were filled with speechless awe and silent
love. After dinner I went over to Haverfordwest, but could not preach
abroad because of the rain. Both here and at Pembroke, I found the
people in general to be in a cold, dead, languid state. And no wonder,
since there had been for several months a total neglect of discipline. I
did all I could to awaken them once more, and left them full of good
resolutions. Tuesday, 23. — J. went to the New Inn, near Llandilo ; and
on Wednesday, 24, to Brecknock. In the evening I preached in the
Town Hall to most of the gentry in the town. They behaved well,
though I used great plainness of speech in describing the narrow way.
Thur. 25. — At eleven I preached within the walls of the old church
at the Hay. Here and every where I heard the same account of the
proceedings at  . The Jumpers (all who were there informed me)
were first in the court, and afterward in the house. Some of them
leaped up many times, men and women, several feet from the ground :
they clapped their hands with the utmost violence ; they shook their
heads ; they distorted all their features ; they threw their arms and legs
to and fro, in all variety of postures ; they sung, roared, shouted, scream
ed with all their might, to the no small terror of those that were near
them. One gentlewoman told me, she had not been herself since, and
did not know when she should. Meantime the person of the house was
delighted above measure, and said, " Now the power of God is come
indeed." Sat. 27. — Being detained some hours at the Old Passage, I preached
to a small congregation ; and in the evening returned to Bristol.
Mom 29.— I set out for Cornwall, arid preached at Collumpton in
the evening. I spoke strong words to the honest, sleepy congregation :
perhaps some may awake out of sleep. Thursday, 30. — I preached to
a far more elegant congregation at Launceston ; but what is that unless
they are alive to God ? Wed. 3 1 . — The rain, with violent wind, attended
us all the way to Bodmin. A little company are at length united here.
At their request I preached in the Town Hall, (the most dreary one I
ever saw,) to a mixed congregation of rich and poor. All behaved well :
and who knows but some good may be done even at poor Bodmin ?
In the evening I preached at Redruth. Thursday, September 1, after
preaching at St. John's about noon, I went on to Penzance. When the
people here were as rparing lions, we had all the ground to ourselves ;
now they are become lambs, Mr. S  b and his friends step in, and
take true pains to make a rent in the society. But hitherto, blessed be
God, they stand firm in one mind and in one judgment ! Only a few,
whom we had expelled, they have gleaned up : if they can do them
good, I shall rejoice. In the evening I took my stand at the end of the
town, and preached the whole Gospel to a listening multitude. I then
earnestly exhorted the society to follow after peace and holiness.
Fri. 2.— -I preached in the market place at St. Ives to almost the

422 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1774.
whole town. I could not but admire the number of serious children, as
well-behaved as the eldest of the congregation. This was a happy
meeting : so was that of the society too, when all their hearts were as
melting wax. Sat. 3. — We had the quarterly meeting at Redruth.
This is frequently a dull, heavy .meeting ; but it was so lively a one
to-day, that we hardly knew how to part. About six I preached at
Treworgey, and applied closely to the Methodists, " What do ye more
than others ?" One cried out, " Damnable doctrine !" True ; it con
demns all those who hear and do not obey it.
Sun. 4. — The rain drove us into the house at St. Agnes. At one it
was fair ; so I preached in the street at Redruth. But the glorious con
gregation was assembled at five, in the amphitheatre at Gwennap.
They were judged to cover fourscore yards, and yet those furthest off
could hear. To-day I received the following note : —
" The sermon you preached last Thursday evening was, by the grace
of God, of great good to my soul. And when you prayed so earnestly
for backsliders, (of whom I am one,) an arrow dipped in blood reached
my heart. Ever since I have been resolved, never to rest till I find again
the rest that remains for the people of God,
"1 am, dear sir, a vile backslider from the pure love of Jesus,
" and from the society at Gwennap,
Mon. 5. — I preached at Cubert ; Tuesday, 6, at Port Isaac. Wed
nesday, 7. — Having preached at Camelford and Launceston, I did not
think of preaching at Tavistock ; but finding a congregation waiting, I
began without delay. I had scarce half finished my discourse in the
square at Plymouth Dock, when the rain began. ' At first I did not
regard it : but as it grew heavier and heavier, I thought it best to shorten
my sermon. It seems, after a long interval of deadness, God is again
visiting this poor people. The society is nearly doubled within this
year, and is still continually increasing. And many are athirst for full
salvation ; particularly the young men. Friday, 9. — I set out early
from the Dock : ' and the next afternoon reached Bristol.
Fri. 16. — We had a solemn watch-night at Kingswood. It seemed,
every one felt that God was there ; so that hardly any went away till
the whole service was concluded. In the following week I visited many
of the country societies. At Frome I learned the remarkable case of
sister Whitaker. Last Sunday she met her class as usual ; and after
saying, "I know that my Redeemer liveth," dropped down, and in a
few minutes, without any struggle or pain, expired.
Tues. 27. — I preached at Freshford and Bradford ; Wednesday, 28,
at Bath, where riiany of the people seemed much moved ; chiefly those
who had long imagined they were " built on a rock," and now found
they had been " building upon the sand." Thur. 29.: — I preached at
Pill, on the " worm" that " dieth not, and the fire" that " is not quench
ed :" if haply some of these drowsy ones might awake, and escape
from everlasting burnings.
Mon. October 3, and on Tuesday and Wednesday, I examined the
society. Thur. 6. — I met those of our society who had votes in the
ensuing election, and advised them, 1. To vote without fee or reward,
for the person they judged most worthy : 2. To speak no evil of the

Oct. 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 423
person they voted against : and, 3. To take care their spirits were not
sharpened against those that voted on the other side.
Sun. 9. — The evening being fair and mild, I preached in the new
square. It was a fruitful season :
Soft fell the word as flew the air ;
even " as the rain into a fleece of wool." Many such seasons we have
had lately : almost every day one and another has found peace, par
ticularly young persons and children. Shall not they be a blessing in
the rising generation ? In the evening we had a solemn opportunity of
renewing our covenant with God ; a means of grace which I wonder
has been so seldom used either in Romish or Protestant churches !
Mon. 10. — I preached at Salisbury; and on Tuesday, 11, set out
for the Isle of Purbeck. When we came to Corfe Castle, the evening
being quite calm and mild, I preached in a meadow near the town, to
a deeply attentive congregation, gathered from all parts of the island.
I afterward met the society, artless and teachable, and full of good
desires. But few of them yet have got any further, than to " see men
as trees walking."
Wed. 12. — I preached to a large congregation at five, who seemed
quite athirst for instruction. Afterward we took a walk over the
remains of the Castle, so bravely defended in the last century, against
all the power of the parliament forces, by the widow of the Lord Chief
Justice Banks. It is one of the noblest ruins I ever saw : the walls are
of an immense thickness, defying even the assaults of time, and were
formerly surrounded by a deep ditch. The house, which stands in the
middle, on the very top of the rock, has beert a magnificent structure.
Some time since the proprietor fitted up some rooms on the south-west
side of this, and laid out a little garden, commanding a large prospect,
pleasant beyond description. For a while he was greatly delighted with
it: but the eye was not satisfied with seeing. It grew familiar; it
pleased no more ; and is now run all to ruin. No wonder : what can
delight always, but the knowledge and love of God ?
About noon I preached at Langton, three or four miles from Corfe
Castle, to a large and deeply serious congregation. Here is likewise
a little society ; but I did not find any among them who knew in whom
they had believed. In the evening I preached in a meadow, near
Swanage, to a still larger congregation. And here at length I found
three or four persons, and all of one family, who seemed really to enjoy
the faith of the Gospel. Few others of the society (between thirty and
forty in number) appeared to be convinced of sin. I fear the preachers
have been more studious to please than to awaken, or there would have
been a deeper work. The Isle (or properly peninsula) of Purbeck, is
nine or ten miles broad, and perhaps twenty long, running nearly from
north-east to south-west. Two mountains run almost the whole length,
with valleys both between them and on each side, but poorly cultivated.
The people in general are plain, artless, good-natured, and well-behaved.
If the labourers here are zealous and active, they will surely have a
plentiful harvest.
Thur. 13. — I set out early, and reached Gosport, (seventy-two miles,)
not long after six. Finding a boat ready, I crossed, and went straight
to the room. It was full enough; so I began without delay, and

424 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Oct. 1774.
enforced our Lord's words, (one of my favourite subjects,) " My yoke
is easy, and my burden is light." Friday, 14. — I visited as many as I
could, sick or well, and endeavoured to settle thosp that had been
shaken by those bigots who are continually waiting to receive the weak
" unto doubtful disputations." I had intended, after preaching in the
evening, to meet the society alone ; but the eagerness of the people to
stay, induced me to suffer a great part of them. Yet it was little to
their satisfaction ; for when I warned our brethren not to have " itching
ears,?' they ran away in all haste.
Sat. 15.— Setting out (as usual) at two, I reached London early in
the evening. Monday, 17. — I set out for Oxfordshire, and preached
at Wallingford in the evening. Tuesday, 18. — About nine I preached
at Newnham ; at noon, in the garden at Oxford ; and in the evening,
at Finstock, (a village near Carnbury House, built by the great earl of
¦Clarendon, but not inhabited by any of his descendants !) to a plain,
artless people. Wednesday, 29. — I rode to Witney, and found more
life than I expected, both in the congregation and the society. Thurs
day, 20. — I preached at Wattleton, at the front of Mr. Stonehill's house.
The whole congregation was seriously attentive. In the evening I
preached at High Wycomb, to many more than the room would con
tain ; and I believe not in vain. Fri. 21. — I preached in Chesham,
and on Saturday returned to London. Mon. 24.— I set out for North
amptonshire, and received a particular account of one that eminently
adorned the Gospel : —
" I. Susannah Spencer was born at Whittlebury, in the year 1742.
When she was young, she contracted a very general acquaintance, and
was exceedingly beloved by them, having, an agreeable person, a good
understanding, and much sweetness of temper ; and, being modest and
decent in her whole behaviour, she seemed, like others, to think she had
religion enough.
" 2. In 1760, Thomas Grover came down, and preached several times
at Whittlebury and at Towcester. She went to hear him, but with a
fixed resolution, ' not to be catched,' as she called it ; but her resolution
was vain. In a sermon she heard at Towcester, she was cut to the heart.
Her convictions grew deeper and deeper from that time, for about a year.
She was then hearing him preach, but felt her heart as hard as the nether ,
millstone. Yet at the love-feast which followed, it was suddenly broke
in pieces, and she was all melted into tears, by those words applied to her
inmost soul in an inexpressible manner, —
My God is reconciled,
His pardoning voice I hear 1
He owns me for his child ;
I can no longer fear.
" 3. The day following, being exercised with strong temptation, she
gave up her confidence ; but the next night, wrestling with God in prayer,
she'received it again with tlouble evidence : and though afterward she
frequently felt some doubts, yet it never continued long ; but she had, in
general, a clear, abiding sense of the pardoning love of God.
" 4. From that time she walked steadily and closely with God, and
was a pattern to all around her. She was particularly exact in reproving
sin, and lost no opportunity of doing it In her whole conversation she
was remarkably lively, and yet gentle toward all men. Her natural
temper indeed was passionate, but the grace of God left scarce any
Iraces of it

Oct. 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 425
" 5. From the very time of her justification, she clearly saw the ne
cessity of being wholly sanctified ; and found an unspeakable hunger and
thirst after the full image of God ; and in the year 1772, God answered
her desire. The second change was wrought in as strong and distinct a
manner as the first had been. Yet she was apt to fall into unprofitable
reasonings ; by which her evidence was often so clouded, that she could
not affirm she was saved from sin, though neither could she deny it. But
her whole life bore witness to the work which God had wrought in her
heart. She was as a mother in Israel, helping those that were weak, and
tenderly concerned for all ; while she sunk deeper into the love of God,
and found more and more of the mind that was in Christ.
"6. In the summer, 1773, she took cold by lying in a damp bed. This
threw her into a violent fever, which not only brought her very low, but
fixed a deep cough upon her lungs, which no medicine could remove. It'
quite wore her down ; especially when there was added the loss of both
her sisters and her mother, who were all taken away within a little' time
of each other. She had likewise a continual cross from her father, and
was at the same time tried by the falsehood of those friends in whom she
confided, and whom she tenderly loved. The following year, 1774, she
had a presage ofher death ; in consequence of which, she was continually
exhorting the young women, Betty Padbury in particular, to fill up her
place when God should remove her from them.
" 7. In the beginning of winter, I" (Elizabeth Padbury) " understood,
that, weak as she was, she had not proper nourishment ; being unable to
procure it for herself, and having no one to procure it for her ; so I took
that charge upon myself: I worked with her in the day, (for she would
work as long as she could move her fingers,) lay with her every night,
and took care that she should want nothing which was convenient for her:
" 8. For some time her disorder seemed at a stand, growing neither
better nor worse ; but in spring, after she had taken a quantity of the
bark, she was abundantly worse. Her cough continually increased, and
her strength swiftly decayed; so that before Easter she was obliged to
take to her bed: and having now a near prospect of death, she. mightily
rejoiced in the thought, earnestly longing for the welcome moment ; only
still with that reserve, ' Not as I will, but as thou wilt.'
"9. Mr. Harper (the preacher) took several opportunities of asking her
many questions. She answered them all with readiness and plainness, to
his entire satisfaction. She told him abundance of temptations which she
underwent from time to time ; but still witnessed, that the blood of Christ
had cleansed her from all sin. She often said to us,
The race we all are running now !
And if I first attain,
Ye too your willing heads shall bow ;
Ye shall the conquest gain !
" 10. Commonly, when I came into her room, I was not able to speak
for a time. She would then say, ' Why do not you speak? Why do not
you encourage me ? I shall love you better when we meet in heaven, for
the help you give me now.'
" 11. In the last week or two, she was not able to speak many words
at a time ; but as she could, with her feeble, dying voice, she exhorted us
to go forward. Yet one day, some of her former companions coming in,
her spirit seemed to revive ; and she spoke to them, to our great surprise,
for near an hour together. They seemed deeply affected ; and it was
some time before the impression wore off.
" 12. Her father now frequently came, sat by her bedside, and expressed
tender affection ; weeping much, and saying he should now be quite alone,
and have no one left to whom he could speak. She spoke to him without
reserve. He received every word, and has never forgotten it since.

426 REV. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1774.
" 13. A few days before she died, after we had been praying with her,
-we observed she was in tears, and asked her the reason. She said, 'I
feel my heart knit to you, in a manner I cannot express ; and I was think
ing, if we love one another now, how will our love be enlarged when we
meet in heaven ! And the thought was too much for me to bear ; it quite
overcame me.'
" 14. On Friday she seemed to be just upon the wing : we thought she
was going almost every moment. So she continued till Tuesday. We
were unwilling to part with her, but seeing the pain she was in, CPuld not
wish it should continue ; and so gave her up to God. I sat up with her
that night, and the next day, June 7, she fell asleep."
Monday, 31, and the following days, I visited the societies near
London. Friday, November 5. — In the' afternoon John Downes
(who had preached with us many years) was saying, " I feel such a
love to the, people at West-street, that I could be content to die with
them. I do not find myself very well ; but I must be with them this
evening." He went thither, and began preaching, on, " Come unto
me, ye that are weary and heavy laden." After speaking ten or twelve
minutes, he sunk down, and spake no more, till his spirit returned to
God. I suppose he was by nature full as great a genius as Sir Isaac New
ton. I will mention but two or three instances of it : — When he was
at school, learning algebra, he came one day to his master, and said,
" Sir, I can prove this proposition a better way than it is proved in the
book." His master thought it could not be ; but upon. trial, acknow
ledged it to be so. Some time after, his father sent him to Newcastle
with a clock, which was to be mended. He observed the cloclunaker's
tools, and the manner how he took it in'pieces, and put it together
again ; and when he came home, first made himself tools, and then
made a clock, which went as true as any in the'town. I suppose such
strength of genius as this, has scarce been known in Europe before.
Another proof of it was this : — Thirty years ago, while I was shaving,
he was whittling the top of a stick : I asked, " What are you doing ?"
He answered, " I am taking your face, which I intend to engrave on a
copper plate." Accordingly, without any instruction, he first made
himself tools, and then engraved the plate. The second picture which
he engraved, was that which was prefixed to the " Notes upon the New
Testament." Such another instance, I suppose not all England, or
perhaps Europe, can produce. For several months past he had far
deeper communion with God, than ever he had had in his life ; and for
some days he had been frequently saying, " I am so happy, that I
scarce know how to live. I enjoy such fellowship with God, as I
thought could not be had on this side heaven." i And haying now
finished his course of fifty-two years, after a long Conflict with pain,
sickness, and poverty, he gloriously rested from his labours, and entered
into the joy of his Lord.
Tues. 8. — I baptized two young women ; one of whom found a deep
sense of the presence of God in his ordinance ; the other received a
full assurance of his pardoning love, and was filled with joy unspeakable.
Sum 13. — After a day of much labour, at my usual time, (half-hour
past nine,) I lay down to rest. I told my servants, " I must rise at
three, the Norwich coach setting out at four." Hearing one of them

Nov. 1774.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 427
knock, though sooner than I expected, I rose and dressed myself; but
afterward, looking at my watch, I found it was but half-hour past ten.
While I was considering what to do, I heard a confused sound of many
voices below ; and looking out at the window toward the yard, I saw it
was as light as day. Meantime, many large flakes of fire were continu
ally flying about the house ; all the upper part of which was built of wood,
which was near as dry as tinder. A large deal yard, at a very small
distance from us, was all in a light fire ; from which the north-west
wind drove the flames directly upon the Foundery ; and there was no
probability of help, for no water could be found. Perceiving I could
be of no use, I took my diary and my papers, and retired to a friend's
house. I had no fear ; committing the matter into God's hands, and
knowing he would do whatever was best. Immediately the wind turn
ed about from north-west to south-east ; and our pump supplied the
engines with abundance of water ; so that in a little more than two
hours, all the danger was over.
Mon. 14. — In the evening I preached at Bury ; Tuesday, 15, about
one at Loddon, to a people the most athirst for God of any I found in
the county. In the afternoon I went on to Yarmouth. When was
" confusion worse confounded^" Division after division has torn the
once flourishing society all in pieces. In order to heal the breach,
in some measure, I enforced "those deep words, " Though I have all
knowledge and all faith, so as to remove mountains, and have not love,
it profiteth me nothing." One of our former leaders being asked what
he thought of this, frankly answered, "It is damnable doctrine."
Thur. 17. — AbPut noon I preached at Lowestoft, where the little
flock are remarkably lively. The evening congregation at Yarmouth
was all attention ; and truly the power of God was present to heal them.
In the evening I returned to Norwich. Never was a poor society so
neglected, as this has been for the year past. The morning preaching
was at an end ; the bands suffered all to fall in pieces ; and no care at
all taken of the classes, so that whether they niet or not, it was all one ;
going to church and sacrament were forgotten ; and the people rambled
hither and thither as they listed.
On Friday evening I met the society, and told them plain, I was
resolved to have a regular society or none. I then read the rules, and
desired every one to consider whether he* was willing to walk by these
rules or no. Those in particular, of meeting their class every week,
unless hindered by distance or sickness, (the only reasons for not meet
ing which I could allow,) and being constant at church and sacrament.
I desired those who were so minded to meet me the next night, and the
rest to stay away. The next night we had far the greater part ; on
whom I strongly enforced the same thing. Sunday, 20. — I spoke to
every leader, concerning every one under his care ; and put out every
person whom they could not recommend to me. After this was done,
out of two hundred and four members, one hundred and seventy-four
remained. And these points shall be carried, if only fifty remain in
the society.
Mon. 21. — I examined the society at Loddon. There are near
fifty of them, simple and teachable, all of one mind, and maYiy of them
able to rejoice in God their Saviour. Tuesday, 22—1 took a solemn

428 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1774.
and affectionate leave of the society at Norwich. About twelve we
took coach. About eight Wednesday, 23, Mr. Dancer met me with a
chaise, and carried me to Ely. O what want of common sense ! Water
covered the high-road for a mile and a half. I asked, " How must foot-
people come to the town ?" " Why, they must wade through !" About
two I preached in a house well filled with plain, loving people. I then
took a walk to the cathedral, one of the most beautiful I have seen.
The western tower is exceeding grand ; and the nave of an amazing
height. Hence we went through a fruitful and pleasant country, though
surrounded with fens, to Sutton. Here many people had lately been
stirred up : they had prepared a large barn. At six o'clock it was well
filled ; and it seemed as if God sent a message to every soul. The next
morning and evening, though the weather was uncommonly severe, the
congregation increased rather than diminished.
Fri. 25. — I left them in much hope that they will continue in this
earnest, simple love. I set out between eight and nine in a one-horse
chaise, the wind being high and cold enough. Much snow lay on the
ground, and much fell as we crept along over the fen banks. Honest
Mr. Tubbs would needs walk and lead the horse through water and
mud up to his mid-leg, smiling and saying, "We fen-men do not mind
a little dirt." When we had gone about four miles, the road would not
'admit of a chaise. So I borrowed a horse and rode forward ; but not
far, for all the grounds were under water. Here therefore I procured
a boat, full twice as large as a kneading trough. I was at one end,
and a boy at the other, who paddled me safe to Erith. There Miss
L— — waited for me with another chaise, which brought me to St. Ives.
No Methodist, I was told, had preached in this town : so I thought it
high time to begin ; and about one I preached to a very well-dressed,
and yet well-behaved congregation. Thence my new friend (how long
will she be such?) carried me to Godmanchester, near Huntingdon.
A large barn was ready, in which Mr. Berridge and Mr. Venn used to
preach. And though the weather was still severe, it was well filled
with deeply attentive people. Saturday, 26. — I set out early, and in
the evening reached London.
Mon. 28. — I paid a visit to the amiable family at Shoreham, and
found the work of God there still increasing. Wednesday, 30  I cross
ed over to Ryegate, and had a" larger congregation than ever before.
Thur. December 1. — I preached at Dorking, and was much pleased
with the congregation, who seemed to " taste the good word." Fri. 2.
. — I returned to London. Mom 5. — I preached at Canterbury ; and
. Tuesday, 6, at Dover. As I was setting out thence on Wednesday
morning, a wagon, jostling us, disabled pur chaise. Our coachman
went back to procure another, saying, he would soon overtake us. He
¦ did so after we had walked nine or ten miles, and brought us safe to
Canterbury, where I spent a day or two with much satisfaction ; and on
Saturday returned home.
Mon. 12. — I opened the new house at Sevenoaks. Tuesday, 13. —
About noon I preached at Newbounds ; and in the evening at Sevenoaks
again, where our labour has not /been in vain. Wed. 14.— I rode to
Chatham, and found that James Wood, one of our local preachers,
who, being in a deep consumption, had been advised to spend some

Jan. 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 429
time in France, had come back thither two or three days before me.
The day after he came he Slept in peace : and two days after, his body
was interred, all our brethren singing him to the grave, and praising God
on his behalf. T preached his funeral sermon to a crowded audience,
on the text which he had chosen : " Let me die the death of the right
eous ; and let my last end be like his !"
Monday, 19, and the following days, I read with the preachers what
I judged most useful : and we endeavoured to " provoke one another
to love and to good works." Thur. 22. — 1 walked, with one that be
longs to the family, through the queen's house. The apartments are
nothing so rich as those in Blenheim house, but full as elegant. Nor
is any thing in Blenheim itself more grand than the staircase and the
saloon. . But I was quite disappointed in the cartoons ; they are but
the shadow of what they were : the colours are so entirely faded, that
you can hardly distinguish what they were once.
Sun. 25. — I buried the body of Esther Grimaldi, who died in the full
triumph of faith. " A mother in Israel" hast thou been ; and thy " works
shall praise thee in the gates !" During the twelve festival days, we
had the Lord's Suppw daily ; a little emblem of the primitive church.
May we be followers of them in all things, as they were of Christ !
Sun. January 1, 1775. — We had a larger congregation at the renewal
of the covenant than we have had for many years : and I do not know
that ever we had a greater blessing. Afterward many desired to return
thanks, either for a sense of pardon, for full salvation, or for a fresh
manifestation of his grace, healing'all their backslidings. Tues. 10. —
I set out for Bedfordshire, and in the evening preached at Luton.
Wednesday, 11. — I crept on through a miserable road to Bedford, but
was well rewarded by the behaviour of the congregation.
Thur. 12. — We crossed over the country to Godmanchester. The
whole town sc ed to be moved. The people flocked together from
all parts, so that the barn would in nowise contain them. I found great
liberty of speech among them, and could not doubt but God would con
firm the word of his messenger. Fri. 13. — Even at poor dead Hertford
was such a concourse of people, that the room would not near contain
them. And most of them were deeply attentive while I explained these
awful words, " I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God."
Sun. 29. — Finding many were much dejected by the threatening
posture of public affairs, I strongly enforced our Lord's words, " Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?" And of a truth God spoke in his
word. Many were ashamed of their unbelieving fears ; and many
enabled to " be careful for nothing ;" .but simply to " make" all their
" requests known unto God with thanksgiving."
Sun. February 5. — I saw a glorious instance of the power of faith.
Thomas Vokins, a man of a sorrowful spirit, used always to hang down
his head like a bulrush. But a few days since, as he was dying with
out hope, God broke in upon his soul ; and from that time he has been
.triumphing over pain and death, and rejoicing with joy full of glory.
Wed. 8. — I had a particular conversation with Mr. Ferguson on some
difficulties in philosophy: he seemed throughly satisfied himself ; but
he did not satisfy me. I still think both Mr. Kennedy and Mr. Jones
have fully proved their several points.

430 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1775.
Wed. 22. — I had an opportunity of seeing Mr. Gordon's curious
garden at Mile-end, the like of which I suppose is hardly to be found
in England, if in Europe. One thing in particular I learned here,, the
real nature of the tea tree. I was informed, 1. That the green and the
bohea are of quite different species. 2. That the bohea is much ten
derer than the green. 3. That the green is an evergreen ; and bears,
not only in the open afr, but in the frost, perfectly well. 4. That the
herb of Paraguay likewise bears the frost, and is a species of tea. 5. And
I observed that they are all *species of bay or laurel. The leaf of green
tea is both of the colour, shape, and size of a bay leaf : that of bohea is
smaller, softer, and of a darker colour. So is the herb of Paraguay,
which is of a dirty green ; and no larger than our common red sage.
March 1. — (Being Ash- Wednesday.) I took a solemn leave of our
friends at London ; and on Thursday, 2, met our brethren at Reading.
A few were awakened, and perhaps converted here, by the ministry of
Mr. Talbot. But as he did not take any account of them, or join them
together, we found no trace of them remaining. A large room was
presently filled, and all the spaces adjoining. And I have hardly ever
seen a people who seemed more eager to hear. Fri. 3. — The mild
weather Changed into cold and blustering, with heavy showers of rain ;
notwithstanding which, we had a very large congregation at Ramsbury
Park. Saturday, 4. — At noon I preached to a still larger congregation,
in the new house at Seend : in the afternoon I went on to Bristol ;
whence, on Monday, 13, 1 set out for Ireland.
Tues. 14. — At noon I preached in Tewkesbury, now the liveliest
place in the circuit. Many here have been lately convinced of sin, and
many converted to God. Some have been made partakers of the great
salvation, and their love and zeal have stirred up others. So that the
flame now spreads wider and wider. 0 let none be able to quench it !
In the evening I preached at Worcester. Here also the flame is gra
dually increasing. While I was here there was a very extraordinary
trial at the assizes. A boy being beaten by his master, ran away ; and
wandering about till he was half starved, was then allowed to lie in the
hay-loft of an inn. In the night he stole into the room where two gen
tlemen lay ; (probably not very sober ;) and, without waking them,
picked the money out of both their pockets ; though their breeches lay
under their head. In the morning, having confessed the fact, he was
committed to gaol. He made no defence : so one of the* counsellors
rose up, and said, " My lord, as there is none to plead for this poor boy,
I will do it myself." He did so, and then added, " My lord, it may be
this bad boy may make a good man. And I humbly conceive, it might
be best to send him back to his master. I will give him a guinea
toward his expenses." " And I will give him another," said the judge.
Which he did, with a mild and serious reproof. So he was sent back
full of good resolutions.
Fri. 17. — In the evening, though it was cold, I was obliged to preach
abroad at Newcastle. One buffoon laboured much to interrupt. But
as he was bawling, with his mouth wide open, some arch boys gave him"
such a mouthful of dirt as quite satisfied him. On Saturday and Sun
day I preached at Congleton and Macclesfield ; Monday, 20, at Stock
port and Manchester. Tuesday, 21. — I preached at Knutsford; but

April, 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 431
the house would by no means contain the congregation. The street
too was filled ; and even those which could not hear were silent. This
is uncommon ; especially in a town little accustomed to this strange
way of preaching : those who cannot hear themselves usually taking
care to hinder others from hearing.
In the evening I opened the new house at Northwich, which was
sufficiently crowded both this night and the next. After preaching at
many places in the way, on Saturday, 25, 1 came to Liverpool. The
congregations here, both morning and evening, were so large, and so
deeply attentive, that I could not bp sorry for the contrary winds, which
detained us till Thursday, the 30th, when we went on board the Hawk;
We were scarce out of the river, when the wind turned against us, and
blew harder and harder. A rolling sea made my companions sick
enough. But so fine a ship I never sailed in before. She never
shipped one sea, and went more steady than I thought was possible.
On Friday morning it blew hard ; but the next day we had a fair, small
wind. So about six, on Sunday, April 2, we landed at Dunleary ;
and between nine and ten reached Whitefriar-street. On Monday and
Tuesday I examined the society, in which, two years ago, there were
three hundred and seventy-six persons. And I found three hundred
and seventy-six still, not one more or less. But I found more peace
and love among them, than I had done for many years.
Thur. 6. — I visited that venerable man, Dr. Rutty, just tottering over
the grave ; but still clear in his understanding, full of faith and love, and
patiently waiting till his change should come. Afterward I waited on
Lady Moira ; and was surprised to observe, though not a more grand,
yet a far more elegant room, than any I ever saw in England. It was
an octagon, about twenty feet square, and fifteenor sixteen high; having
one window, (the sides of it inlaid, throughout with mother-of-pearl,)
reaching from the top of the room to the bottom. The ceiling, sides,
and furniture of the room, were equally elegant^ And must this too
pass away like a dream !
Sun. 9. — The good old dean of St. Patrick's desired me to come
within the rails, and assist him at the Lprd's Supper. This also was
a means of removing much prejudice from those who were zealous for
the Church. Monday, 10. — Leaving just four hundred members in
the society, I began my tour through the kingdom. I preached at
Edinderry in the evening ; on Tuesday and Wednesday, at Tyrrel's
Pass. Thursday, 13. — Sending my chaise straight to Athlone, I rode
to Mullingar ; and thence, through miserable roads, to Longford. A
large number of people attended the preaching, both in the evening and
at eight in the morning, being Good-Friday. But I found very little
of the spirit which was here two years ago. About eleven I preached
at Loughan, and in the evening at Athlone. On Easter-Day I would
willingly have preached abroad ; but the weather would not permit.
Monday, 17. — I preached at Aghrim; and Tuesday noon, at Eyre
Court Afterward I was desired to walk down to Lord Eyre's. I was
a little surprised at the inscription over the door, "Welcome to the house
of liberty." Does it mean liberty from sin ? It is a noble old house.
The staircase is grand ; and so are two or three of the rooms. In the
rest of the house, as well as in the ruinous outhouses, gardens, and fish

432 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1775.
ponds, the owner seemed to say to every beholder, " All this profiteth
me nothing !" I preached in the evening at Birr, with a good hope
that God would at length revive his work.
Wed. 19. — About noon I preached in the market place at Clara. It
was the market day ; but that did not lessen the congregation. The
poor people eagerly flocked from the market ; and there was no buying
or selling till I concluded. After preaching at Coolylough, Tullamore,
and Portarlington, (still " unstable as water,") Saturday, 22, 1 found, at
Mount Mellick, a little company, who appeared to be better established.
I spent. Saturday and Sunday1 comfortably among them, building them
up in our most holy faith.
Mon. 24. — The minister of Maryborough inviting, me to preach in
his church, I began reading prayers about nine ; and afterward preach
ed to a numerous congregation. For the present every one seemed
affected. Will not some bring forth fruit with patience ? In the even
ing I was scandalized, both at the smallness and deadness of the con
gregation at Kilkenny. Trie next evening it was a little mended, but
not much. Of all the dull congregations I have seen, this was the
dullest. Wed. 26. — I went on to Waterford, where the rain drove us.into the
preaching house, — the most foul, horrid, miserable hole which I have
seen since I left England. The next day I got into the open air, and
a large congregation attended. I had designed to set out early in the
morning ; but doubting if I should ever have such another opportunity,
(the major of the Highland regiment standing behind me, with several
of his officers, many of the soldiers before me, and the centinel at the
entrance of the court,) I gave notice of preaching at ten the next morn
ing, and at four in the afternoon. I did so to a well-behaved congre
gation, and in the evening went on to Carrick. •
Sat. 29. — Early in the evening we reached Rathcormuck, but found
the inn filled with officers. It is true they were but five, and there
were seven beds ; but they had bespoke all, and would not spare us
one ! So we were obliged to go some miles further. We drove this
day just threescore (English) miles.
Suri. 30. — I came to Cork time enough to preach. The congre
gation was not small, and it was not large : but it was very large in
George-street at four in the afternoon, as well as deeply attentive. At
six I preached in the room, and could not but observe such singing as
I have seldom heard in England. The women in particular, sung so
exactly that it seemed but one voice. Monday, May 1. — I examined
the society, and found it in such order, so increased both in grace and
number, as I apprehend it had not been before, since the time of
William Pennington.
Wed. 3. — I rode to Bandon, and preached in the main sheet to a
very numerous congregation. All behaved well, except three or four
pretty gentlemen, who seemed to know just nothing of the matter. I
found this society likewise much established in grace, and greatly
increased in number. So has God blessed the labours of two plain
men, who put forth all their strength in his work. Sat. 6. — I returned
to Cork, and in the evening preached. at Blackpool. It rained a little
all the time I was preaching, but the people regarded it not.

May, 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 433
. Sun, 7. — I was desired to preach on 1 John v, 7 : " There are three
that bear record in heaven." The congregation was exceeding large ;
but abundantly larger in the evening. I never saw the house so prowded
before. It was much the same -the next evening. Tuesday, 9. — I
preached my farewell sermon in the afternoon; and going to Mallow
in the evening, went on the next day to Limerick. Saturday; 13. — I
preached to a large congregation of Papists ,and Protestants, in the
yard of the custom, house, where many could hear within as well as
without. Mon. 15. — Having waited for. a chaise to go to Balligarane as long
as I could, I at length set out on horseback. But T. Wride loitering
behind, I might as well have spared my pains ; for. though I came to
the town at the time appointed, I could find neither man, woman, nor
child, to direct me to the. preaching house. After gaping and staring
some time, I judged it best to go to, Newmarket, where I was to preach
in the eveningl I began about six. The congregation was deeply
serious ; great_part of whom came again at five ip the morning. And
were it only for this opportunity, I did not regret my labour.
Wed. 17. — I examined the society at Limerick, containing now a
hundred and one persons, seven less than they were two years ago. I
a little wonder at this ; considering the scandal of the cross is well nigh
ceased here, through the wise and steady behaviour of our brethren.
But they want zeal ; they ale not fervent in spirit t therefore, they can
not increase. Thur. 18. —In the evening I preached at Galway, in the
county court house, to a more civil and attentive congregation than I
ever saw there before. v
Fri. 19. — About one I preached at Ballinrobe, in the assembly room,
and was agreeably surprised, both at the unusual number and serious
ness of the hearers. I had purposed to go on to Castlebar, but now
thought it might be worth while to stay a little longer. In the afternoon
. I took a view of the castle. Colonel Cuffe's father took great delight
in this place, laid out beautiful gardens, and procured trees of all sorts,
from all parts bfthe kingdpm. Part of these placed on the slope of the
hill, (at the side of which runs the river,) form a lovely wilderness, at
the end whereof are regular rows of elms. But the Colonel has no
pleasure therein. So all is now swiftly running to ruiri. I preached
again at six, to a large congregation, and the next evening at Castlebar.
Monday, 22. — I spent two. Or three hours in one of the loveliest places,
and with one of the loveliest families," in the kingdom. Almost all t
heard put me in mind of those beautiful lines of Prior,- —
The nymph did like the- scene appear,
Serenely pleasant, calmly fair ;
Soft fell her words, as flew the air.
How willingly could I have accepted the invitation to spend a few days
here 1 Nay, at present I must be about my Father's business : but I
trust to meet them in a still lovelier place,
Between Limerick and Castlebar, I read over the famous, Contro
versy between Drs. Clarke and Leibnitz. And is .this he whom the
king of Prussia extols, as something more than human ? So poor a
writer have I seldom read, either as to- sentiments or temper. In sen
timent, he is a thorough fatalist ; maintaining roundly, and without
Vol. IV. 28

434 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1775.
reserve, that' God has absolutely decreed from all eternity whatever is
done in time ; and that no creature can do more good, or less evil,
than God has peremptorily decreed. And his temper is just suitable
to his sentiments. • He is haughty, self-conceited, sour, impatient of
contradiction, and holds his opponent in utter contempt; though, in truth,
he is but a child in his hands.
Wed. 24. — I reached SligOi My old friend, Andrew Maben, did
not own me. However, a few did ; to whom, with a tolerable congre
gation, I preached at six in the barracks. The next evening I preached
in the market house, to, a far larger congregation.. We seem, by all
the late bustle and confusion,- to have lost nothing. Here is a little
company as much alive to God, and more united together than ever.
Fri. 26. — I preached at Manorhamilton, and the next evening near the
bridge at Swadlingbar., Knowing a large part of the congregatiori to
have " tasted of the powers of the world to come," I spoke on the glory
that shall be revealed ; and all seemed deeply affected, except a few
gentry, so called, who seemed to understand nothing of the matter.
Sun. 28. — I preached at ten to a far larger congregation, on," God
now commandeth all men every where to repent ;" and after church, to
a still greater multitude, on, "It is appointed unto men once to die."
Mon. 29. — Being desired to give them a sermon at Belturbet, about
eight I preached in the Town Hall. It was not in vain. Gpd opened,
as it were, the windows of heaven, and showered his blessing down.
I called afterward at Ballyhays, and spent an hour with that venerable
old man, Colonel Newburgh. It .does me good to converse with those
who have just finished their course, and are quivering over the great
gulf. Thence I went on to Clones, — that is its proper' name ; not
Clownish, as it is vulgarly called. It is a pleasant town, finely situated
on a rising ground, in the midst, of fruitful lulls ; and has a larger.niarket
place than any I have seen in England, not excepting Norwich or
Yarmouth. At six I preached in the old Danish fort, to the largest
congregation I have had in the.kingdom. The next morning I preached
to a great part of them again ; and again the word sunk " as the rain
into the tender herb."
I preached at Roosky at noon, and Sydare in the evening. Wed. 31.
— I hobbled on, through a miserable road, as far as wheels could pass,
and then rode on to Lisleen. After dinner, we hastened to Dargbridge,
and found a large congregation waiting. They appeared, one and all,
to be deeply serious. Indeed there is a wonderful reformation spread
ing throughout this whole country, for several miles round. Outward
wickedness is gone ; and many, young and old, witness that the king
dom Of God is within them.
Thur. June 1. — I reached Londonderry : but I had so deep a hoarse
ness, that my voice was almost gone. However, pounded garlick,
applied to the soles of my feet, took it away before the morning. June 4.
— (Being Whit-Sunday.) The bishop preached a judicious, useful
sermon, on the blasphemy of the Holy Ghost. He is both a good
writer and a good speaker ; and he celebrated the Lord's Supper with
admirable solemnity. Hence I hastened to the New Buildings. The
sun was intensely hot, as it was On Monday and Tuesday. Six such
days together, I was informed, have not been in Ireland for several years.

June, 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal; 435
Mon. .5. — I examined the society, growing in grace, and increased
in number, from fifty-two to near seventy. Tuesday, 6. — The bishop
invited me to dinner ; and told me, " I know you do not love our hours,
and will therefore order dinner to be on table between two and three
o'clock." We had a piece of boiled beef, and an English pudding.
This is true good breeding. The bishop is entirely easy and unaffected
in his whole behaviour, exemplary in all parts of public worship, and
plenteous in good works. Wed. 7. — About noon I preached a few
miles from Strabane ; in the evening at Lisleen ; and the next at
Castle Caulfield. In the night the rain came plentifully through the
thatch, into my lodging room. But I found no present inconvenience,
and was not careful for the morrow.
Fri. 9. — I preached at eight, to a numerous congregation, in, the.
market place at Dungannon ; at eleven, and at five in the afternoon, in
the main street at Charlemount. I lodged at a gentleman's, who showed
me a flower, which he called a Gummy Cystus. It blooms in the
morning, with a large, beautiful, snow white flower ; but every flower
dies in the evening. New flowers blow and fall every day. Does not
this short-lived flower answer to that short-lived animal, the Ephemeron
fly? Sat. 10. — I preached at nine to a large congregation at Killeman.
The rain began as soon as I concluded ; but it ceased time enough for
me to preach in Mr. M'Gough's avenue, at Armagh.
June 11. — (Being Trinvty- Sunday.) I preached at nine on, "So
God created man in his own image ;" and in the evening, to a huge
congregation. But I could not find the way to their hearts. Mon. 12.
— Having taken a solemn leave of Armagh', about eleven I preached at
Blackwater ; and in the evening at Clanmain, where many seemed cut
to the heart. O, why should they heal the wound slightly !
Tues. 13. — I was not very well in the morning, but supposed it would
soon go off. In the afternoon, the weather being extremely hot, I lay
down on'the grass, in Mr. Lark's orchard, at" Cock Hill. This I had
been accustomed to do for forty years, and never remember to have
been hurt by it : only I never before, lay on my face ; in which posture
I fell asleep. I waked a little, and but a little, out of order, and preached
with ease to a multitude of people. "Afterward I was a good deal worse.
However, the next day 1 went on a few miles to the Grange. The
table was placed here in such a manner, that, all the time I was preach
ing, a strong and sharp wind blew full on the left side of my head; and
it was not without a good deal of difficulty that I made an end of my
sermon. I now found a deep obstruction in my breast : my pulse was
exceeding weak and1 low: I shivered with cold, though the air was sultry
hot ; only now and then burning for a few minutes. I went early to bed,
drank a draught of treacle and water, and applied treacle to the soles
of my feet. I lay till seven on Thursday, 15, and then felt consider-
ahly hetter. But I found near the same obstruction in my breast :
I had a low, weak, pulse ; I burned and shivered by turns ; and, if
I ventured to cough, it jarred my head exceedingly. In going on to
Derry Anvil, I wondered what was the matter, that I could not attend
to what I' was reading; no, not for three minutes together; but my
thoughts were perpetually shifting. Yet, -all the time I was preaching
in the evening, (although I stood in the open air, with the wind whistling

436 rev, j. wesley's journal. [June, 1775.
round my head,) my mind was as composed as ever. Friday, 16. — In
going to Lurgan,' I was again surprised that I could not fix my attention
on what I read : yet, while I was preaching in the evening, on the Parade,
I found my mind perfectly composed ; although it rained a great part
of the time, which did not well agree with my head. Saturday, 17.—
I was persuaded to send for Dr. Laws, a sensible and skilful physician.
He told me I was in a high fever, and advised me to lay by. But I
told him that could not be done; as I had appointed to preach at several
places, and must preach as long as I could speak. He then- prescribed
a cooling draught, with a grain or two of camphor, as my nerves were
universally agitated. This I took with me to Tanderagee : but when
I came there, I was not able to preach ; my understanding being quite
confused, and my strength entirely gone. Yet I breathed freely, and
had not the least thirst, nor any pain, from head to foot.
I was now at a'full stand, whether to aim at Lisburn, or to push for
ward for Dublin. But my friends doubting whether I could bear so
long a journey, I went straight to Derry Aghy; a gentleman's seat, on
the side of a hill, three miles beyond Lisburn. Here nature sunk, and
I took my bed. But I could no more turn myself therein, than a new
born child. My memory failed, as well as my strength, and well nigh
my understanding. Only those words ran in my mind, when I saw
Miss Gayer on one side of the bed, looking^ at her mother on the other:
She sat, like Patience on a monument,
Smiling at grief.
But still I had no thirst, no difficulty of breathing, no pain, from head to
foot. I can give no account of what followed for two or three days,
being more dead than alive. Only I remember it was difficult for me to
speak, my throat being exceeding dry. But Joseph Bradford tells me
I said on Wednesday, ." It will be determined before this time to-mor
row ;" that my tongue was much swollen, and as black as a coal ; that
I was convulsed all over ; and that for some time my heart did not beat
perceptibly, neither was any pulse discernible.
In the night of Thursday, 22, Joseph Bradford came to me with a
cup, and said, " Sir you must take this." I thought, " I will, if I can
swallow, to ptease him ; for it will do me neither harm nor -ffood."
Immediately it set me a vomiting ; my heart began to beat, and my
pulse to play again ; and from that hour the extremity of the symptoms
abated. The next day I sat up several hours, and walked four or five
times across the room. On Saturday I sat up all day, and walked
across the room marry times, without any Weariness; on Sunday I came
down stairs, and sat several hours in the parlour ; on Monday I walked
out before the house ; on Tuesday I took an airing in the chaise ; and
on Wednesday, trusting in God, to the astonishment of my friends, I set
out for Dublin, l.did not determine how far to go that day, not knowing
how my strength would hold. But finding myself no worse at Bann-
bridge, I ventured to Newry; and, after travelling thirty (English)
miles, I was stronger than in the morning.
Thur. 29. — I went on to the Man-of-war, forty (Irish) miles from
the Globe, at Newry. Friday, 30. — We met Mr. Simpson, (with
several other friends,) coming to meet us at Drogheda ; who took us
to his country seat at James Town, about two miles from Dublin.

July, 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 437
Tues. July 4. — Finding myself a little stronger, I preached for the
first time ; and I believe most could hear. I preached on Thursday
again ; and my voice was clear, though weak. So on Sunday I ven
tured to preach twice, and found no weariness at all. Monday, 10 
I began my regular course of preaching, morning and evening. While
I was in Dublin, I read two extraordinary books, but of very different
kinds ; — Mr. Sheridan's " Lectures on Elocution," and " The Life of
Count Marsay;" and was disappointed in both. There is more matter
in the penny tract, " On Action and Utterance," abundantly more, than
in all .Mr. S.'s book ; though he seems to think himself a mere Phoenix.
Count Marsay was doubtless a pious man, but a thorough enthusiast ;
guided in all his steps, not by the written word, but by his own imagi
nation ; which he calls the Spirit.
Sun. 23. — I again assisted at St Patrick's, in delivering the elements
of the Lord's Supper. In the evening I embarked in the Nonpareil ;
and, about tennn Tuesday morning, landed at Park Gate. Wed. 26.—
I found one relic of my illness, — my hand shook, so that I could hardly
write my name. But after I had been well electrified, by driving, four
or five hours, over very rugged, broken pavement, my complaint was
removed, and my hand was as steady as when I was ten years old.
About noon I preached in the shell of the house at Wigan. In the
middle of the sermon, came an impetuous storm of thunder, lightning,
and rain, which added much to the solemnity of the occasion. Thurs
day, 27. — I went on to Miss Bosanquet's, and prepared for the confer
ence. How willingly could I spend the residue of a busy life in this
delightful retirement ! But,
Man was not born in shades to lie !
Up and be doing ! Labour on, till
Death sings a requiem to the parting soul.
Sun. 30. — I preached under Birstal Hill, and the greater part of the
huge audience could hear while I enforced, " When the breath of man
goeth forth, he turneth again to his dust, and then all his thoughts perish."
I preached at Leeds in the evening, and- found strength in proportion to
my work.
Tues. August 1. — Our conference began. Having received several
letters, intimating that many of the preachers were utterly unqualified for
the work, having neither grace nor gifts sufficient for it, I determined to
examine this weighty charge with all possible exactness. In order to
this, I read those letters to all the conference ; and begged that every
one would freely propose and enforce whatever objection he had to
any one. The objections proposed were considered at large : in two
or three difficult cases, committees were appointed for that purpose.
In consequence of this, we were all fully convinced that the charge
advanced was without foundation; that God has really sent those labour
ers into his vineyard, and has qualified them for the work : and we
were all more closely united together than we have been for many
years. Fri. 4. — I preached at Bradford, where the people are all alive.
Many here have lately experienced the great salvation, and their zeal
has been a general blessing. Indeed, this I always observe, — wherever

438 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1775.
a work of sanctificatipn 'breaks out, the whole work of God prospers.
Some are convinced of sin, others justified, and all stirred up to greater
earnestness for salvation. I breakfasted at Great Horton. Two or
three of the neighbours then came in to prayer. Quickly the house
was filled ; and, a few minutes after, all the space before the door. I
saw the opportunity, and without delay got upon the. horse block, in
the yard. Abundance of children crowded. round me, and round them
a numerous congregation. So I gave them, an earnest exhortation, and
then commended them to the grace of God.
Sun. 6. — At one I proclaimed the glorious Gospel to the usual con
gregation at Birstal, and in the evening at Leeds. Then, judging it
needful to pay a short visit to our brethren at ¦London, I took the stage
coach, with five of my friends, about eight o'clock. Before nine, a
gentleman in a single horse chaise struck his wheel against one of
ours. Instantly the weight of the men at top overset the coach ; other
wise, ten times the shock would not have moved it; but neither the
coachman, nor the men at top, nor any within, were hurt at all. On
Tuesday, in the afternoon, we were met at Hatfield by many of our
- friends, who conducted us safe to London. ' .
Having spent a few days in town, on Monday, 14, I set out for
Wales: and Wednesday, 16, reached the Hay. Being desired to give
them one sermon at Trevecka, I turned aside thither, and on Thursday,
•17, preached at eleven to a numerous congregation. What a lovely
place ! And what a lovely family ! still consisting of about sixscore
persons. So the good " man is turned again to his dust !" But his
thoughts do not perish.
I preached at Brecon the next day, and on Saturday, 19, went on to
Carmarthen. How is this wilderness become a fruitful field ! A year
ago I knew no one in this town who had any desire of fleeing from the
wrath to come ; and now we have eighty persons iri society. It is true ,
not many of them are awakened ; but they have broke off their outward
sins. Now let us try, whether it be not possible to prevent the greater
part of these from drawing back. About this time I received a remark
able letter, from one of our preachers at West Bromwich, near Wed
nesbury. The substance of it is as follows : — "August 16, 1775.
" About three weeks since, a person came and told me, Martha Wood,
of Darlaston, was dying, and had a great desire to see me. When I came
into the housed which, with all that was in it, was scarce worth five pounds,
I found, in that mean cottage, such a jewel as my eyes never beheld before.
Her eyes even sparkled with joy, and her heart danced like David before
the ark : in truth, she seemed to be in the suburbs of heaven, upon the
confines of glory.
"She took hold of my hand, and said, ' I am glad to see you ; you are
my father in Christ It is twenty years since I heard you first. It was on
that text, Now ye have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall
rejoice, and your joy no man takethfrom you. . In that hour God broke into
my soul, delivered me from all sorrow, and filled my heart with joy ; and,
blessed be his name, I never have lost it, from that hour to this.'
" For the first ten years, she was sometimes in transports of joy, carried
almost beyond herself ; but for these last ten years, she has had the con
stant witness that God has taken up all her heart. ' He has filled me,'
said she, ' with perfect love ; and perfect love casts out fear. Jesus is

Sept. 1775;] rev. j. wesley's journal. 439
mine ; God, and heaven, and eternal glory, are mine. My heart, my very
soul, is lost, yea, swallowed up, in God.'
" There were many of our friends standing by her bedside. She exhorted
them all, as one in perfect health, to keep close, to God. ' You can never,'
said she, ' do too much for God : when you have done all you can, you
have done too little. ' O, who that knows him, can love, or do, Or suffer
too much for him !' •
".Some worldly people came in. She called them by name, and ex
horted them to repent and turn to Jesus. She looked at me, and desired
I would preach her funeral sermon on those words, ' I have fought the
good fight ; I have finished my course ; I have kept the faith. Hence
forth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous Judge, will give me at that day.'
" She talked to all round about her in as scriptural and rational a man
ner as if she had been in her full strength, (only now and then catching a
little for breath,) with all the smiles of heaven in her countenance. Indeed
several times she seemed to be quite gone; but in a little while the taper
lit up again, and she began to preach, with divine power, to all that stood
near her. She knew every person, and if any came into the room whom
she knew to be careless about religion, she directly called them by name,
and charged theni to seek the Lord while he might be found. At last she
cried out, ' I see the heavens opened ; I see Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,
with numbers of the glorified throng, coming nearer and nearer. They
are just come !' At that word, her soul took its flight, to mingle with the
heavenly host. We looked' after her, as Elisha after Elijah ; and I trust
some of us have catched her mantle."
After making a little tour through Carmarthenshire, Pembrokeshire,
and Glamorganshire, on Monday, 28, setting out early from Cardiff, I
reached Newport about eight ; and soon after preached to a large and
serious congregation. I believe it is five-and-thirty years since I preached
here before, to a people who were then wild as bears. How amazingly
is the scene changed ! 0 what is too hard for God !
We came to the New Passage just as the boat was putting off; so I
went in immediately. Some friends were waiting for "me on the other
side, who received me as one risen from the dead. The room at Bristol
was throughly filled in the evening ; and we rejoiced in Him that heareth
the prayer. Havirig' finished my present business here, on Wednes
day, 30, 1 set out at three, and at twelve preached in the great Presbyj
terian meeting house in Taunton ; and indeed with such freedom and
openness of spirit as I did not expect in so brilliant a congregation. In
the evening I preached in the dreary preaching house at Tiverton. The
people appeared as dull as the place. Yet who knows but that many
of them may again hear the voice that raiseth the dead ? On Thurs
day and Friday I preached at Launceston, Bodmin, and Truro ; on
Saturday, in the main street at Redruth, to the usual congregation, on,
" Happy are the people that have the Lord for their God."
Sun. September 3. — I preached at eight in St. Agnes Church-town,
on, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." , A
young woman followed me into the house, weeping bitterly, and crying
out, " I must have Christ ; I will have Christ. Give me Christ, or else
I die !" , Two or three of us claimed the promise in her behalf. She
was soon filled with joy unspeakable, and burst out, "0 let me die!
Let me go to him now ! How can I bear to stay here any longer?"
We left her full of that peace which passeth all understanding. About

440 rev-, j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1775.
eleven I preached at Redruth ; at five in the evening in the amphi
theatre at Gwennap. I think this is the most magnificent spectacle
which is to be -seen on this side heaven: And no music is to be heard
upon earth comparable to the sound of many thousand voices, when
they are all harmoniously joined together, singing praises to God and
the Lamb. •
Mon. 4. — I went«on to our friends at St. Ives, many of whom are
now grey-headed, as well as me. In the. evening I preached in the
little meadow above the town, where I was so'me years ago. The
people in general here (excepting the rich) seem alriiost persuaded to
he Christians. Perhaps the prayer of their old pastor, Mr. Tregoss,
is answered even to the fourth generation. Wed. 6. — About nine I
preached at Cararack, and crossed over to Cubert, where I found my
good old friend Mr. Hoskins, quivering over the grave. He ventured,
however, to the Church-town, and I believe found a blessing under the
preaching. Thur. 7. — About eleven I preached in the Town Hall at Liskeard,
to a large and serious congregation. At Saltash some of our brethren
met me with a boat, which brought me safe to Plymouth Dock. Under
standing some of our friends here were deeply prejudiced against the
king and all his ministers, I spoke freely and largely on the subject at
the meeting of the society. God applied it to their hearts ; and I think
there is not one of them now who does not see things in another light.
Frii 8, — -l preached at noon on the quay in Plymouth ; in the evening,
in the new square at the Dock. Many here seemed to feel the Appli
cation of those words, " O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt ?"
Sat. 9. — I preached in Exeter at four in the afternoon, and about
seven at Collumpton. Sunday, 10. — I came to Wellington in an
acceptable time ; for Mr. Jesse was ill in bed ; so that if I had not come,
there could have been no service, either morning or evening. The
church was moderately filled in the morning : in the afternoon it was
crowded in every corner ; and a solemn awe fell on the whole congre
gation, while I pressed that important question, " What is a man profited,
if he should gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?"
Mom 11. — I preached again in the new meeting at Taunton, to such
a congregation as I suppose was never there before. I was desired to
preach on the same text as at Wellington ; and it was attended with the
same blessing. On Tuesday I went on to Bristol. On Thursday and
Friday, I preached at Keynsham, Bradford, and Bath ; on Tuesday, 19,
at Frome ; and on Wednesday, at Pensford. Thence I went on to the
lovely family at Publow, a pattern for all the boarding schools in Eng
land. Every thing fit for a Christian to learn is taught here ; but nothing
unworthy the dignity of the Christian character. I gave a short exhort
ation to the children, which they received with eagerness. Many of
them have the fear of God . some of them enjoy his love.
Thur. 21. — At the earnest request of the prisoner, who was to die
next day, (and was very willing so to do ; for, after deep agony of soul,
he had found peace with God,) I preached at Newgate to him, and a
crowded audience ; many of whom felt that God was there. Sunday,
24. — I preached abroad in the afternoon to a lovely congregation.

Oct. 1775.]- rev. J. wesley's journal. 441
Friday, 29, we observed as a fast-day, meeting at five, nine, one, and
in the evening : and many found a strong hope, that God will yet be
entreated for a guilty land.
Sun. October 1 . — The weather favoured us again : I preached once
more abroad, and concluded at the point where I begun, in opening and
strongly applying those words, " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
thou shalt be saved." Mon. 2. — I set out early ; and, preaching at the
Devizes, Sarum, Winchester, and Portsmouth in my way, on Friday, 6,
in the afternoon I returned to London. Sun. 8. — I preached in Moor-
fields to a larger congregation than usual. ' Strange that their curiosity
should not be satisfied yet, after hearing the same thing near forty years !
Mon. 9. — I preached at Chesham, on the strait gate ; and all that
heard seemed affected for the present. Tuesday, 10. — I went on to
Wycomb, and was much refreshed by the earnest attention of the whole
congregation. Wednesday, 11. — I took a walk to Lord Shelburne's
house. What variety, in so small a compass ! A beautiful grove,
divided by a serpentine walk, conceals the house from the town. At
the side of this runs a transparent river, with a smooth walk on each
bahk. Beyond this is a level lawn ; then the house with sloping gar
dens behind it. Above these is a lofty hill ; near the top of which is a
lovely wood, having a grassy walk running along, just within the skirts
of it. But can the owner rejoice in this paradise ? No ; for his wife is
snatched away in the bloom of youth !
Thur. 12. — About noon I preached at Watlington ; and in the even
ing at Oxford, in a large house formerly belonging to the Presbyterians.
But it was nqt large enough : many could not get in. Such .a congre
gation I have not seen at Oxford, either for seriousness, or number, for
more than twenty years. I borrowed here-a volume of Lord Chester
field's Letters, which I had heard very strongly commended. And
what did I learn ? — That he was a man of much wit, middling sense,
and some learning ; hut as absolutely void of virtue, as any Jew, Turk,
or Heathen that ever lived. I say, not only void of all religion, (for I
doubt whether he believed there is-a God, though he tags most of his
letters with the name, for better sound sake,) but even of virtue, of
justice, and mercy, which he never once recommended to his son.
And truth he sets at open defiance : he continually guards him against
it. Half his letters inculcate deep dissimulation, as the most neces
sary of all accomplishments. Adcf to this, his studiously instilling into
the young man all the principles of debauchery, when himself was
between seventy arid eighty years old. Add his cruel censure of that
amiable man, the archbishop of Cambray, (quantum dispar illi,) [how
unequal to him,] as a mere time serving hypocrite ! And this is the
favourite of the age ! Whereas, if justice and truth take place, if he is
rewarded according to his desert, his name will stink to all generations.
Sat. 14.— I preached at Finstock. How many days- should I spend
here if I was to do my own will ! Not so : I am " to do the will of Him
that sent me, and to finish his work." Therefore this is the first day
I ever spent here : and perhaps it may be the last. Sun. 15. — About
eight I preached at Witney. ' I admired the seriousness and decency
of the congregation at church. I preached at five, on, " Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself;" a word that is sufficient to convince all

442 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1775.
mankind of sin. In meeting the select society, I was much comforted
to find so few of them losing ground, and the far greater part still wit
nessing that " the blood of Christ cleanseth from all sin.'?
Mon. 16. — We had a lovely congregation at five. About nine I
preached at Oxford ; in Newnham at one ; and in the evening at Wal-
lingford. Tuesday, 17. — I went over the Downs to Kingston Lodge ;
a lone house ; yet we had a numerous as well as serious congrega
tion. In the evening! preached in the. large room at the poor house
in Ramsbury. The people flocked together from every side ; and God
gave us his blessing. Wed. 18. — I returned to Newbury. Some of
our friends informed me, there were many red-hot patriots here ; so I
took occasion .to give a strong exhortation, to " fear God, and honour
the king." Thur. 19. — I preached at Beading ; and on Friday returned
to London. ,
Mon. 23. — J. set out for Northamptonshire, and in the evening
preached at Towcester. Tuesday, 24. — About noon we took horse for
Whittlebury in a fine day : but before we had rode half an hour, a
violent storm came, which soon drenched us from head to foot. But
we dried ourselves in the afternoon, and were no worse. Wed. 25. — I
preached at Northampton, and on Thursday noon at Brixworth ; a
little town about six miles north of Northampton. I believe very few
of the townsmen were absent, and all of them seemed to be much
affected. So did many at Northampton in the evening, while I described
him "that builds his house upon a rock," Friday, 27. — I preached
about noon at Hanslop. In my way J. looked over a volume of Dr.
Swift's letters. I wqs amazed ! Was ever such trash palmed upon the
world, under the name of a great man? More than half of what is con
tained in those sixteen volumes, would be dear at two pence a volufhe ;
being all, and more than all, the dull things which that witty man ever
said. In the evening I preached at Bedford, and the next evening came
to London.
Sun., 19. — I visited one who was full of good resolutions,— --if he
should recover. They might be sincere, or they might not : but how
far will these avail before God ? He was not put to the trial, how long
they would last : quickly after, God required his soul of him. Monday,
and the following days, I visited the little societies in the neighbour
hood of London. Saturday, November .11. — I made some additions
to the " Calm Address to our American Colonies." Need any one ask
from what motive this was' wrote ? Let him look round : England is in
a flame ! A flame of malice and rage against the king, and almost all
that are in authority under him. I labour to put out this flame. Ought
not every true patriot to do the same ? If hireling writers on either side
judge of me by themselves, that I cannot help.
Sun. 12.— I was desired to preach, in Bethnal Green church, a cha
rity sermon for the widows and orphans of the soldiers that were killed
in America. Knowing how many would seek occasion of offence, I
wrote down my sermon. I dined with* Sir John Hawkins, and three
other gentlemen that are in commission for the peace ; and was agree
ably surprised at a very serious conversation, kept up during the whole
time I stayed. Wed. 15. — I preached at Dorking; the next evening
at Ryegate-place, I think, to the largest congregation that I have seen

Nov. 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 443
there. But still I fear we are ploughing upon the sand : we see no
fruit of our labours. Friday, 17. — I crossed over to Shoreham, the
most fruitful place in all the circuit,' and preached in the evening -to a
people just Vipe for all the Gospel promises, on, " Now, why tarriest
thou? Arise, and wash away thy sins." The next morning I returned
to London.
Mom 20. — I went on to Robertsbridge, and preached to a deeply
attentive congregation. Tuesday, 21. — Several were with us in the
evening at Rye, who had never heard a Methodist sermon before.
However, considering the bulk of the congregation, more than a hand
ful of gentry, I earnestly besought, them not to " receive the grace of
God in vain." The next evening I applied part of the thirteenth chap
ter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians. Many were shaken when
they weighed themselves in that balance. May we not be found want
ing in that day!
Thur. 23.— About noon I preached at Cranbrook, and in the even
ing at Staplehurst. Friday, 24. — I preached at Sevenoaks, arid on
Saturday returned to London. In some of my late little journeys, I
read Mr. Wraxal's Travels, in which are several ingenious remarks.
But the account he gives of Count Struenzee is a mistake, from begin
ning to end. Struenzee was as bad a man as most that ever lived.
He caused many horrid abuses ; but never reformed, or desired to re
form, one. And there was abundant proof of the crime for which he
suffered : therefore, the behaviour of King George was exactly right
Mon. 27. — I set out for Norwich. That evening I preached at Cdl-
chester; Tuesday, af Norwich ; Wednesday, at Yarmouth. ' About this
time I published the following letter in Lloyd's " Evening Post :" —
" Sir, — I have been seriously' asked, ' From what motive did you pub
lish your Calm Address to the American Colonies ?'
" I seriously answer, Not to get money. Had that been mymotive, I
should have swelled it into a shilling pamphlet, and have entered it at
Stationers' Hall. Not to get preferment for myself, or my brother's chil
dren. I am a little too old to gape after it for myself: and if my brother
or I sought it for them, we have only to show them to the world. Not
to please any man living, high or low. I know mankind too well. I
know they that love you for political service, love you less than their
dinner ; and they that hate you, hate you worse than the devil.
" Least of all did I write with a view to inflame any: just the contrary.'
I contributed my'mite toward putting out the flame which rages all over
the land. This I have more opportunity of observing than any other man
in England. I see with pain to what a height this already rises, in every
part of the nation. And I see many pouring oil into the flame, by cry
ing out, ' How unjustly, how cruelly, the king is using the poor Ame
ricans ; who are only contending for their liberty, and for their legal
privileges !'
" Now there is no possible way to put out this flame, or hinder its rising
higher and higher, but to show that the Americans are not used either
cruelly or unjustly ; that they are not injured at all, seeing they are not
contending for liberty ; (this they had, even in its full extent, both civil
and religious;) neither for any legal privileges; for they enjoy all'that
their charters grant. But what they contend for, is, the illegal privilege
of being exempt from parliamentary taxation. A privilege this, which no
charter ever gave to any American colony yet ; which no charter can
give, unless it be confirmed both by king, lords, and commons ; which, in

444 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec' 1775.
fact, our colonies never had ; which they never claimed till the present
reign : and probably they would not have claimed it now, had they not
been incited thereto by letters from England. One of these was read,
according to the desire of the writer, not only at the continental congress,
but likewise in many congregations throughout the combined provinces.
It advised them to seize upon all the king's officers; and exhorted them,
' Stand valiantly, only for six months, and in that time there will be such
commotions in England that you may have your own terms.'
" This being the real state of the question, without any colouring or
aggravation, what impartial man can either blame the king, or commend
the Americans ? With this view, to quench the fire, by laying the blame
where it was. due, the ' Calm Address' was written. I am, sir,
" Your humble servant, _ *-' John Wesley.
" As to reviewers, newswriters, London Magazines, and all that kind of
gentlemen, they behave just as I expected they would. And let them lick
up Mr. Toplady's spittle still : a champion worthy of their cause."
Thur. 30. — I preached at Lowestoft at noon, and Yarmouth in the
evening. Here a gentleman, who came with me from London, was
taken ill (he informed me) of the bloody flux. This being stopped, I
thought his head was disordered : and would fain have sent him back
without delay, offering him my chaise and my servant to attend him ;
though I could ill spare either one or the other. But he could not in
any wise be prevailed on to accept of the proposal. I afterward heard,
he had been insane before he left London. However, I could now only
make the best of it.
Fri. December 1. — After preaching at Loddon, I returned to Nor
wich, and procured Mr.  a lodging in a friend's house, where I
knew he would want nothing.,. I now again advised him to go straight
to London in my chaise ; but it was lost labour.
Sat, 2« — I procured " the History of Norwich," published but a few
years since. The author shows, that it was built about the year 418.
But it increased in succeeding ages, till it was more than double to what
it is now, having no less than sixty churches. Its populousness may be
indisputably proved, by one single circumstance : — The first time it was
visited with the sweating sickness, (which usually killed in ten hours,)
there died, in about six months, upwards of fifty-seven thousand per
sons ; which is a considerably greater number than were in the whole
city a few years ago. He remarks concerning this unaccountable kind
of plague, 1. That it seized none but Englishmen ; none of the French,
Flemings, or other foreigners then in the kingdom, being at all affected:
2. That it seized upon Englishmen in other kingdoms, and upon none
else : and, 3. That the method at last taken was this, — The patient, if
seized in the day-time, was immediately to lie down in his clothes, and
to be covered up ; if in the night-time, he was to keep in bed ; arid if
they remained four-and-twenty hours without eating or drinking any
thing, then they generally recovered.
In the evening a large mob gathered at the door of the preaching
house, the captain of which struck many (chiefly women) with a large
stick. Mr. Randal going out to see what was the matter, he struck
him with it in the faCe. But he was soon secured, and carried before
the mayor ; who, knowing him to be a notorious offender, against

Dec. 1775.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 445
whom one or two warrants were then lying, sent him to gaol without
delay. Tues. 5. — We set out a little before day, and reached Lynn in the
afternoon. In the evening, the new house would hardly contain one
half of the congregation : and those who could not get in were tolerably
patient, considering they could hear but a few words. Wed. 6. — About
one," I heard a shrill voice in the street, calling and desiring me to come
to Mr.  . Going directly, I found him ill in body, and in a vio
lent agony of mind. . He fully believed he was at the point of death ;
nor could any arguments convince him of the contrary. We cried to
Him who has all power in heaven and earth, and Who keeps the keys
of life and death. He soon started up in bed, and said with a loud voice,
" I shall not die, but live." In the day I visited many of those that
remained with us, and those that had left us since they had learned a
new doctrine. I did not dispute, but endeavoured to soften their spirits,
which had been sharpened to a high degree. In the evening the chapel
was quite too small : and yet even those, who could not get in were
silent : a circumstance which I have seldorh observed in any other
part of England.
Thur. 7.— Mr.  was so thoroughly disordered, that it was
heavy work to get him forward. At every stage, " he could not possi
bly go any further ; he must die there." Nevertheless we reached
Bury in the afternoon. I preached at seven to the largest congrega
tion I ever saw there. We used to have about a dozen at five in the
morning. But on JFriday, 8, I suppose we had between forty and fifty.
We set out between six and seven, hoping to reach Burntwood in the
evening. But as we came thither some hours sooner than we expected,
I judged it most advisable to push on : and, the moon shining bright,
we easily reached London soon after six o'clock. Sot 9. — In answer
to a very angry letter, lately published in "the Gazetteer," I published
the following : — " To the Rev. Mr. Caleb Evans.
" Rev. Sir, — You affirm, 1. That I once ' doubted whether the measures
taken with respect to America could be defended either on the foot of
law, equity, or prudence.' I did doubt of these five years, nay indeed five
months, ago.
," You affirm, 2. That I ' declared,' (last year,) ' the Americans were an
oppressed, injured people.' I do not remember that I did ; but very pos
sibly I might.
" You affirm, 3. That I then ' strongly recommended an argument for
the exclusive right of the colonies to tax themselves.' I believe I did ; but
I am now of another mind.-
" You affirm, 4. ' You say in the preface, I never saw that book.' I did
say so. The plain case was, I had so entirely forgotten it, that even when
I saw it again, I recollected nothing of it, till I had read several pages.
If I had, I might have observed that you borrowed more from Mr. P. than
I did from Dr. Johnson. Though I know not whether I should have ob
served it, as it does not affect the merits of the cause.
"You affirm, 5. 'You say, But I really believe he was laid so;' and add,
'supposing what I asserted was false, it is not easy to conceive what
reason you could have for believing I was told so.' My reason was, I
believed you feared God, and therefore would not tell a wilful untruth ;
so I made the best excuse for you which I thought the nature of the

446' rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1775.
thing would admit of. Had you not some reasons to believe this of me ;
and therefore to say, (at least,) ' I hope he forgot it ?'
" ' But at this time I was perfectly unknown to you.' No, at this time
I knew you wrote that tract; but had I not, charity would have induced
me to hope this, even of an entire stranger. You now have my ' feeble
reply ;' and if you please to advance any new argument, (personal reflec
tions I let go,) you may perhaps receive a further reply from
" Your humble servant,
" John Wesley.
" London, December 0.
" I did not see your letter till this morning."
Mon. 11. — I began a little journey into Kent. In the evening I
preached at Chatham, the- next evening at Canterbury. I know not
that ever I saw such a congregation there before. Tuesday, 12. — I
preached at Dover. As many as could, squeezed into the house, and
the rest went quietly away. Thur. 14. — I returned to Canterbury, and
had a long conversation with that extraordinary man, Charles Perronet.
What a mystery of Providence ! Why is such a saint as this buried
alive by continual sickness ? In the evening we had a larger congrega
tion than before. I never saw the house thoroughly filled till now :
and I am sure the people had now a call from God, whether they will
hear or whether they will forbear.
Fri. 15. — In the evening I preached at Chatham, and on Saturday
returned to London. In the evening I preached a kind of funeral ser
mon at Snowsfields, for that upright woman, Jane Binknell. For many
years she was a pattern of all holiness ; and, for the latter part of her
life, of patience. Yet as she laboured under an incurable and painful
disorder, which allowed her little rest, day or night, the corruptible body
pressed down the soul, and frequently occasioned much heaviness.
But, before she went, the clouds dispersed, and she died in sweet peace ;
but not in such triumphant joy as did Ann Davis, two or three weeks
before. She died of the same disorder ; but had withal, for some years,
racking pains in her head day and night, which in a while rendered her
stone-blind. Add to this, that she had a kind husband ; who was con
tinually reproaching her for living so long, and cursing her for not
dying out of the way. Yet in all this she did not " charge God foolish
ly ;" but meekly waited till her change should come. To-day I read
Dr. Beattie's poems ; certainly One of the best poets of the age. He
wants only the ease and simplicity of Mr. Pope. I know one, and only
one^ that has it.
Mon. 18. — I took another little journey, and in the evenihg preached
at Bedford. Tuesday, 19. — I dragged on, through miserable roads, to
St. Neot's, and preached in a large room to a numerous congregation.
Understanding that almost all the Methodists, by the advice of Mr.
 , had left the Church, I earnestly exhorted them to return to it In
the evening I preached at Godmanchester. Wed. 20.— I preached at
Luton ; the next evening, at Hertford ; and on Friday morning, re
turned to London. This day we observed as a day of fasting and
prayer, and were much persuaded God will yet be entreated. Thur. 12.
— I revised a volume of Latin poems,: wrote by a gentleman of Den
mark. I was surprised. Most of the .verses arc not unworthy of the

Jan. 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 447
Augustan age. Among the rest, there is a translation of two of Mr.
Pope's epistles, line for line. And yet, in language, not only as pure
as Virgil's, but as elegant too.
Tues. January 2, 1776. — Being pressed to pay a visit to our bre
thren at Bristol, some of whom had been a little unsettled by the pa
triots, so called, I set out early; but the roads were so heavy, that I
could not get thither till night I came just time enough, not to see,
but to bury, poor Mr. Hall, my brother-in-law, who died on Wednesday
morning ; I trust, in peace ; for God had given him deep repentance.
Such another monument of divine mercy, considering how low he had
fallen, and from what height of holiness, I have not seen, no, not in
seventy years ! Lhad designed to visit him in the morning ; but he did
not stay for my coming. It is enough, if, after all his wanderings, we
meet again in Abraham's bosom.

AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM JANUARY 1, 1776, TO AUGUST 8, 1779.

JOURNAL.— No. XVIII.

January 1, 1776. — About eighteen hundred of us met together in
London, in order to renew our covenant with God; and it was, as
usual, a very solemn opportunity. Tues. 2. — I set out for Bristol.
Between London and Bristol, I read over that elegant trifle, " The
Correspondence between Theodosius and Constantia." I observed
only one sentiment which I could not receive, that " youth is the only
possible time for friendship ; because every one has at first a natural
store of sincerity and benevolence ; but as in process of lime men find
every one to be false and self-interested, they conform to them more
and more, till, in riper years, they have neither truth nor benevolence
left." Perhaps it may be so with' all that know not God ; but they that
do, escape " the corruption that is in the world ;" and increase both in
sincerity and in benevolence, as they grow in the knowledge of Christ.
Sat. 6. — I returned to London ; and I returned just in time ; for on
Sunday, 7, the severe frost set in, accompanied with so deep a snow,
as made even the high road impassable. For some days before the
frost broke up, it was observed, by means of the thermometer, that the
cold was several degrees more intense than that in the year 1741.
But God then removed the cup from us, by a gentle, gradual thaw.
Sun.- 14. — As I was going to West-street chapel, one of the chaise-
springs suddenly snapped asunder ; but the horses instantly stopping,
I stepped out without the least inconvenience. At all my vacant hours
in this and the following week, I endeavoured to finish the ". Concise
History of England." I am sensible it must give offence, as in many
parts I am quite singular ; particularly with regard to those greatly in
jured characters, Richard III, and Mary Queeri of Scots. But I must
apeak as I think; although still waiting for, and willing to receive,
better information. Sun. 28. — I Was desired to preach a charity sermon
in Allhallows church, Lombard-street. In the year 1735, about forty
years ago, I preached in this church, at the earnest request of the
churchwardens, to a numerous congregation, who came, like me, with
an intent to hear Dr. Heylyn. This was the first time that, having no
notes about me, I preached extempore.
Wed. February 14. — I preached at Shoreham. How is the last be
come first ! No society in the cnunty grows so fast as this, either in

March, 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 449
grace or number. The chief instrument of this glorious work is Miss
Perronet, a burning and a shining light..- Fri. 23. — I looked over Mr.
Bolt's "Considerations on the Affairs of India." Was there ever so
melancholy a picture ? How are the mighty fallen ! The Great Mogul,
emperor of Hindostan, one of the mightiest potentates on earth, is
become a poor, little, impotent slave to a company of merchants ! His
large, flourishing empire is broken in pieces, and covered with fraud,
oppression, and misery ! And we may call the myriads that have been
murdered happy, in comparison of those that still groan under the iron
yoke ! Wilt not thou visit for these things, O Lord? Shall the fool still
say in his heart, There is no God ?
Sun. 25. — I buried the remains of William Evans, one of the first
members of our society. He was an Israelite indeed, open (if it could
be) to a fault ; always speaking the truth from his heart. Wed. 28. —
1 looked over a volume of Lord Lyttelton's works. He is really a fine
writer, both in verse and prose, though he believed the Bible ; yea, and
feared God ! In my scraps of time I likewise read over Miss Talbot's
Essays, equal to any thing of the kind I ever saw. She was a woman
of admirable sense and piety, and a fai- betterpoet than the celebrated
Mrs. Rowe. But here too
Heaven its choicest gold by torture tried !
After suffering much, she died of a cancer in her breast
Fri. March 1. — As we cannot depend on having the Foundery long,
we met to consult about building a new chapel. Our petition to the
city for a piece of ground lies before their committee ; but when we
shall get any further, I know not : so I determined to begin my circuit
as usual ; but promised tp return whenever I should receive notice that
our petition was granted. On Sunday evening I set out, and on Tues
day reached Bristol. In the way I read over Mr. Boehm's sermons,
chaplain to Prince George of Denmark, husband to Queen Anne. He
was a person of very strong sense, and, in general, sound in his judg
ment. I remember hearing a very remarkable circumstance concern-*
ing him, from Mr. Fraser, then chaplain to St. George's hospital. "One
day,?' said he, " I asked Mr. Boehm, with whom 1 was intimately ac
quainted, ' Sir, when you are surrounded by various persons, listening
to one, and dictating to another, does not that vast hurry of business
hinder your communion with God-?' He replied, ' I bless God, I have
just then as full communion with him, as if I was kneeling alone at the
altar.' "
Wed. 6.— I went down to Taunton, and al three in the afternoon
opened the new preaching house. The people showed great eagerness
to hear. ,Will they at length know the day of their visitation ? Thur. 7.
— I returned to Bristol ; which I left on Monday, 11; and having visit
ed Stroud, Painswick, and Tewkesbury, on Wednesday, 20, came to
Worcester. Thursday, 21. — I was much refreshed among this loving
people ; especially by the select society, the far greater part of whom
could still witness that God had saved them from inward as well as
outward sin.
Sat. 23. — About noon I preached in the Town Hall at Evesham, to
a congregation of a very different kind. Few of them, I doubt, came
Vol. IV. 29

450 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1776.
from any other motive than to gratify their, curiosity. However, they
were deeply attentive ; so that some of them, I trust, went away a
little wiser than they came. I had been informed that Mr. Weston, the
minister of Campden, was willing I should preach in his church ; but,
before I came he had changed his mind. However, the vicar of Peb-
worth was no weathercock ; so I preached in his church, Sunday, 24,
morning and evening ; and, I believe, not in vain.
Mon. 25.— r-I went on to Birmingham. I was surprised to hear that
a good deal of platina was used there ; but, upon inquiry, I found it
was not the true platina, an original metal between gold and silver,
(being in weight nearest to gold, even as eighteen to nineteen,) but a
mere compound of brass and spelter. Wed, 27. — I preached at Dud
ley, in the midst of Antinomians and'backsliders, on, " We beseech you
not to receive the grace of God in vain." In the evening I preached
to our old flock at Wednesbury ; and the old spirit was among them.
Fri. 29. — About eight I preached to a very large congregation even
at Wolverhampton ; and at six in the evening, to a mixed multitude in
the market place at Newcastle-under-Lyne. All were quiet now ; the
gentleman who made a disturbance when I was here last having been
soon after called to his account Sun. 31. — I preached at Congleton.
The minister here having much disobliged his parishioners, most of the
gen(;ry in the town came to the preaching, both at two in the afternoon,
and in the evening ; and it was an acceptable time : I believe very few,
rich or poor, came in vain.
Mon. April 1. — I went on to Macclesfield. That evening I preached
in the house ; but it being far too small, on Tuesday, 2, I preached on
the Green, near Mr. Ryle's door. There are no mockers here, and
scarce an inattentive hearer. So mightily has the word of God pre
vailed! Wed. 3. — Having climbed over the mountains, I preached at
the New Mills, in Derbyshire. The people here are quite earnest and
artless, there being no public worship in the town but at our chapel :
so that they go straight forward, knowing nothing of various opinions,
and minding nothing but to be Bible Christians.
Thur. 4. — I began an Answer to that dangerous Tract, Dr. Price's
" Observations upon Liberty ;" which, if practised, would overturn all
government, and bring in universal anarchy. On Easter-Day the
preaching house at Manchester contained the congregation pretty well
at seven in the morning; but in the afternoon I was obliged to be
abroad, thousands upon thousands flocking together. I stood in a
convenient place, almost over against the Infirmary, and exhorted a
listening multitude to "live unto Him who died for them and rose again."
Tues. 9. — I came to Chester, andhad the satisfaction to find an earnest,
loving, well-established people. Wed. 10. — In the evening, the house
at Liverpool was well filled with people of all ranks. Friday 12. — I
visited one formerly a captain, now a dying sinner. His eyes spoke
the agony of his soul ; his tongue having well nigh forgot its office.
With great efforts he could but just say, "I want — Jesus Christ!" The
next day he could not utter a word ; but if he could not speak, God
could hear.
Mon. 15. — About noon I preached in the new house at Wigan, to a
very quiet and very dull congregation. But considering what the town

April, 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 451
was some years ago, wicked even to a proverb, we may well say, God
hath done great things already. - And we hope to see greater things
than these. In the evening I was obliged to preach abroad at Bolton,
though the air was cold, and the ground wet. Tues. 16. — I preached
about noon at Chowbent, once the roughest place in all the neighbour
hood. But there is not the least trace of it remaining : such is the
fruit of the geWrine Gospel. As we were considering in the afternoon
what we should do, the rain not suffering us to be abroad, one asked the
vicar for the use of the church ; to which he readily consented. I
began reading prayers at half-hour past five. The church ¦ was so
crowded, pews, alleys; and galleries, as I believe it had not been these
hundred years ; and God bore witness to his word.
Wed. 17. — After preaching at Bury about noon, I went on to Roch
dale, and preached in the evening to a numerous and deeply serious
congregation. Thur. 18. — I clambered oyer the horrid mountains to
Todmorden, and thence to Heptonstall, on the brow of anojther mount
ain. Such a congregation scarce ever met in the church before. In
the evening I preached in the Croft, adjoining to the new house at
Halifax. Fri. 19. — I preached at Smith House, for the sake of that lovely
woman, Mrs. Holmes. It does me good to see her; such is her patience,
or, rather, thankfulness, under almost continual pain. Sunday, 21. —
After strongly insisting at Daw Green on family religion, which is still
much wanting among us, I hastened to Birstal church, where we had a
sound, practical sermon. At one I preached to many thousands at the
foot of the hill, and to almost as many at Leeds in the evening.
Mon. 22. — I had an agreeable conversation with that good man,
Mr. 0  . O that he may be an instrument of removing the pre
judices which have so long separated chief friends ! Tues. 23. — I
preached in the press-yard at Rothwell, and have seldom seen a con
gregation so moved. I then spoke severally to the class of children,
and found every one of them rejoicing in the love of God. It is parti
cularly remarkable, that this work of God among them- is broke out all
at once ; they have all been justified, and one clearly sanctified, within
these last six weeks.
Wed. 24. — I went on to Otley, where the word of God has free
course, and brings forth much fruit. This is chiefly owing to the spirit
and behaviour of those whom God has perfected in love. Their zeal
stirs up many ; and their steady and uniform conversation has a lan
guage almost irresistible. Friday, 26. — I preached in the new chapel
at Eccleshall, to a people just sprung out of the dust, exceeding artless
and exceeding earnest ; many of whom seemed to be already saved
from sin. O, why do we not encourage all to expect this blessing
every hour, from the moment they are justified ! In the evening I
preached at Bradford, on the wise man that builds his house upon a
rock; that is,, who builds his hope of heaven on no other foundation
than doing > these sayings contained in' the sermon on the mount ;
although, in another sense, we build not upon his sayings, but his suf
ferings. "' ,
Sal. 27. — I preached in the.church at Bingley ; perhaps not so filled
before for these hundred years. Sunday, 28. — The congregation at

452 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1776.
Haworth was far greater than the church could contain. For the sake
of the poor parishioners, few of whom are even awakened to this day, I
spoke as strongly as I possibly could upon these words, " The harvest
is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved." The church at
Colne is, I think, at least twice as large as that at Haworth. But it
would not in any wise contain the congregation. I preached on, "I saw
a great white- throne coming down from heaven'." De<p attention sat
on every face ; and, I trust, God gave us his blessing.
Mom 29. — About two I preached at Padiham, in a broad street, to
a huge congregation. I think the only inattentive persons were, the
minister and a kind of gentleman. I saw none inattentive at Clough
in the evening. What has God wrought, since Mr. Grimshaw and I
were seized near this place by a furious mob, and kept prisoners for
some hours ! The sons of him who headed that mob now gladly receive
our saying.
Tues. 30. — In the evening I preached ma kind of square, at Colne,
to a multitude of people, all drinking in the word. I scarce ever saw
a congregation wherein men, women, and children stood in such a
posture : and this in the town wherein thirty years ago, no Methodist
could show his head ! The first that preached here was John Jane,
who was innocently riding through the town, when the zealous mob
pulled him off his horse, and put him in the stocks. He seized the
opportunity, and vehemently exhorted them " to flee from the wrath to
come." Wed. May 1. — I set out early, and the next afternoon reached White
haven ; and my chaise horses were no worse for travelling near a hundred
and ten miles in two days. In travelling through Berkshire, Oxfordshire,
Bristol, Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, Warwickshire, Staffordshire,
Cheshire, Lancashire, Yorkshire,. Westmoreland, and Cumberland, I
diligently made two inquiries : the first was, concerning the increase or
decrease of the people ; -the second,'concerning the increase or decrease
of trade.. As to the latter, it is, within these two last years, amazingly
increased; in several branches in sucha manner as has not been known
in the memory of man: such is the fruit of the entire civil and religions
liberty which all England now enjoys ! And as to the former, not only
in every city and large town, but in every village and hamlet, there is no
decrease, but a very large and swift increase. One sign of this is the
swarms of little children which we see in every place. Which, then,
shall we most admire, the ignorance or confidence of those that affirm,
population decreases in England. I doubt not but it increases full as
fast here, as in any province of North America.
Mon. 6. — After preaching at Cockermouth and Wigton, I went on
to Carlisle, and preached to a very serious congregation. Here I saw
a very extraordinary genius, a man blind from four years of age, who
could wind worsted, weave flowered plush on an engine and loom of
his own making ; who wove his own name in plush, and made his own
clotheis, and his own tools of every sort. Some years ago, being shut
up in the organ loft at church, he felt every part of it, and afterward
made an organ for himself,- which, judges say, is an exceeding good
one. He then taught himself to play upon it psalm tunes, anthems,
voluntaries, or any thing which he heard. - I heard him play several

May, 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 453
tunes with great accuracy, and a complex voluntary: I suppose all
Europe can hardly produce such another instance. His name is Joseph
Strong. But what is he the better for all this, if he is still " without
God in the world?"
Tues. 7.— I went on to Selkirk. The family came to prayer in the
evening ; after which the mistress of it said, " Sir, my daughter Jenny
would be very fond of having a little talk with you. She is a strange
lass^ she will not come down on the Lord's Day but to public worship,
and spends all the rest of the day in her own chamber." I desired she
would come up ; and found one that earnestly longed to be altogether
a Christian. I satisfied her mother that she was not mad ; and spent
a little time in advice, exhortation, and prayer. Wed. 8. — We set out
early, but found the air so keen, that before noon our hands bled as if
cut with a knife: In the evening I preached at Edinburgh ; and the
next evening, near the river side in Glasgow.
Fri. 10. — I went to Greenock. It being their fast day before the
sacrament, (ridiculously so called, for they do not fast at all, but take
their three meals, just as on other days,) the congregation was larger
than when I was here before, and remarkably attentive. The next day
I returned to Glasgow, and on Sunday, 12, went in the morning to the
High Kirk, (to show I was no bigot,) and in the afternoon to the Church
of England chapel. The decency of behaviour here surprises me more
and more. I know nothing like it in these kingdoms, except among the
Methodists. In the evening the congregation by the river side was
exceeding numerous; to whom I declared " the whole counsel of God."
Monday, 13.— I returned to Edinburgh, and the next day went to Perth,
where (it being supposed no house would contain the congregation) I
prea.ch.ed at six on the South Inch, though the wind was cold and bois
terous. Many are the stumbling blocks which have been laid in the
way of this poor people. They are removed ; but the effects of them
still continue.
Wed. 15. — I preached at Dundee, to nearly as large a congregation
as that at Port Glasgow. Thursday, 16. — I attended an ordirtation at
Arbroath. The service lasted about four hours ; but it did not strike
me. It was doubtless very grave ; but I thought it was very dull.
Fri. 17. — I reached Aberdaen in good time. Saturday, 18.— I read
over Dr. Johnson's " Tour to the Western Isles." It is a very curious
book, wrote with admirable sense, and, I think, great fidelity; although,
in some respects, he is thought to bear hard on the nation, which I am
satisfied he never intended, Sunday, 19. — I attended the morning
service at the Kirk, full as formal as any in England ; and no way cal
culated either to awaken sinners, or to stir up the gift of God in believers.
In the afternoon I heard a useful sermon in the English chapel ; and
was again delighted with the exquisite decency both of the minister and
the whole congregation. The Methodist congregations come the nearest
to this ; but even these do not come up to it. Our house was sufficiently
crowded in the evening ; but some of the hearers did not behave like
those at'the chapel.
Mon. 20. — I preached about eleven at Old-Meldrum, but could not
reach Banff till near seven in the evening. I went directly to the Parade,
and proclaimed, to. a listening multitude, " the grace of our Lord Jesus

454 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1776.
Christ" Ail behaved well but a few gentry, whom I rebuked openly;
and they stood corrected. After preaching, Mrs. Gordon, the Admiral's
widow, invited me to supper. There I found five or six as agreeable
women as I have seen in the kingdom ; and I know not when I have
spent two or. three hours with greater satisfaction. In the morning I
was going to preach in the assembly room, when the Episcopal minister
sent and offered me the use of his chapel. It was quickly filled. After
reading prayers, I preached on those words in the Second lesson, "What
lack I yet.?" and strongly applied them to those in particular who sup
posed themselves to be " rich and increased in goods, and lacked
nothing." I then set out for Keith.
Banff is one of the neatest and most elegant towns that I have seen
in Scotland. It is pleasantly situated on the side of a hill, sloping from
the sea, though plose to it ; so that it is sufficiently sheltered from the
sharpest winds. The streets are straight and broad. I believe it may
be esteemed the fifth, if not the fourth, town in the kingdom. The
county, quite from Banff to Keith, is the best peopled of any I have
seen in Scotland. This is chiefly, if not entirely, owing to the late earl
of Findlater. • He was indefatigable in doing good, took pains to pro
cure industrious men from all parts, and to provide such. little settle
ments for them as enabled them to live with comfort. *
About noon I preached at the New Mills, nine miles from Banff, to
a large congregation of plain, simple people. As We rode in the after
noon the heat overcanie me, so that I was weary and faint before we
came to Keith ; but I no sooner stood up in the market place than I
forgot my weariness ; such were the seriousness and attention of the
whole congregation, though as numerous as that at Banff. Mr. Gordon,
the minister of the parish, invited me to supper, and told me his kirk
was at my service. A little society is formed here already; and is in
a fair way of increasing. But they were just now in danger of losing
their preaching house, the owner being determined to sell it. I saw
but one way to secure it for them, which was to buy it myself. So
(who would have thought it ?) I bought an estate, consisting of two
houses, a yard, a garden, with three acres of good land. But he told
me flat, " Sir, I will take no less for it than sixteen pounds ten shillings,
to be paid, part now, part at Michaelmas, and the residue next May."
Here Mr. Gordon showed me a great curiosity. Near the top Of the
opposite hill, a new town is built, containing, I suppose, a hundred
houses, which is a town of beggars. This, he informed me, was
the professed, regular occupation of all the inhabitants. Early in
spring thpy all go out, and spread themselves over the kingdom ;
and in autumn they return, and do what is requisite for their wives
and children.
Wed. 22. — The wind turning north, we stepped at once from June
to January. About one I preached at Inverury, to a plain, earnest,
loving people, and before five came to Aberdeen. Thursday, 23.-T-I
read over Mr. Pennant's " Journey through Scotland ;" a lively as well
as judicious writer. Judicious, I mean, in most respects ; but I cannot
give up to all the Deists in Great Britain the existence of witchcraft,
till I give up the credit of all history, sacred and profane. And at the
present time, I have not only as strong, but stronger proofs of this, froin

June, 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 455
eye and ear witnesses, than I have of murder ; so that I cannot ration
ally doubt of one any more than the other.
Fri. 24. — I returned to Arbroath, and lodged at Provost Grey's. So,
for a time, we are in honour ! I have hardly seen such another place
in the three kingdoms, as this is at present. Hitherto there is no op-
poser at all, but every one seems to bid usiGod-speed ! Saturday, 25.
—I preached at Westhaven (a town of fishermen) about noon ; and at
Dundee in the evening. Sunday, 26. — I went to the new church,
cheerful, lightsome, and admirably well finished. A young gentleman
preached such a sermon, both for sense and language, as I never heard
in North Britain before; and I was informed his life is as his preaching.
At five we had an exceeding large congregation ; and the people of
Dundee, in general, behave better at public worship than any in the
kingdom, except the Methodists, and those at the Episcopal Chapels.
In all other kirks the bulk of the people are bustling to and fro before
the minister has ended- his prayer. In Dundee all are quiet, and none
stir at all till he has pronounced the blessing.
Mon. 27. — I paid a visit to St. Andrew's, once the largest city in the
kingdom. It was eight times as large as it is now, and a place of very
great trade : but the sea rushing from the north-east, gradually destroyed
the harbour and trade together : in consequence of which, whole streets
(that- were) are now meadows and gardens. Three broad, straight,
handsome streets remain, all pointing at the old cathedral'; which, by
the ruins, appears to have been above three hundred feet long, and pro-
portionably broad and high : so that it seems to have exceeded York
Minster, and to have at least equalled any cathedral in England. Ano-i
ther church, afterward used in its stead, bears date 1124. A steeple,
standing near the cathedral, is thought to have stood thirteen hundred
years. What is left of St. Leonard's College is only a heap of ruins. Two
colleges remain. One of them has a tolerable square ; but all the win
dows are broke, like those of a brothel. We were informed, the stu
dents do this before they leave the college. Where are their blessed
governors in the mean time ? Are they all fast asleep ? The other
college is a mean building, but has a handsome library newly erected.
In the two colleges, we learned, were about seventy students ; near the
same number as at Old Aberdeen. Those at New Aberdeen are not
more numerous : neither those at Glasgow. In Edinburgh, I suppose,
there are a hundred. So four universities contain three hundred and
ten students ! These all come to their several colleges in November,
and return home in May ! So they may study five months in the year,
and lounge all the rest ! O where was the common sense of those who
instituted such colleges? In the English colleges, every one may reside
all the year, as all my pupils did : and I should have thought myself
little better than a highwayman, if I had not lectured them every day in
the year, but Sundays. We were so long detained at the Passage, that
I only reached Edinburgh time enough to give notice of my preaching
the next day. After preaching at Dunbar, Alnwick, and Morpeth, on
Saturday, June 1, 1 reached Newcastle.
Mon. 3. — I visited Sunderland, where the society then contained
three hundred and seventy-two members. Thursday, 6. — I preached

456 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1776.
at Darlington, and Barnard Castle : on Friday, in Teesdale, and Wear-
dale. Here many rejoiced with joy unspeakable, and seemed deter
mined never to rest till they had recovered that great salvation which
fliey enjoyed some years, ago-. Saturday, 8.— As we rode to Sheep
Hill, we saw and heard at a distance, much thunder, and rain, and
lightning. The rain Was before and behind, and on each side : but
none fell upon us. About six, I preached at Sheep Hill. It rained
hard very near us ; but not a drop came upon us. After eight I reached
Newcastle, thoroughly tired. But a night's rest set me up again. On
Monday and Tuesday, I met the classes. I left three hundred and
seventy-four in the society, and' I found about four hundred : and I
trust they are more established in the " faith that worketh by love."
While I was here, I talked largely with a pious woman, whom I could
not well understand. I could not doubt of her being quite sincere, nay,
and much devoted to God : but she had fallen among some well mean
ing enthusiasts, who taught her so to attend to the inward Voice, as to
quit the society, the preaching, the Lord's Supper, and almost all out
ward means. I find no persons harder to deal with than these. One
knows not how to advise them. They must not act contrary to their
conscience, though it be an erroneous one. And who can convince
them that it is erroneous ? None but the Almighty.
Mon. 17. — After preaching at Durham, I went on to Darlington.
The society here, lately consisting pf nine members, is now increased
to above seventy ; many of whom are warm in, their first love. At the
love-feast, many of these spoke their experience with all Simplicity.
Here "will surely be a plentiful harvest, if tares do notgrow up with the
wheat. Wed. 19. — I preached to my old, loving congregation at Osmo
therley; and visited, once more, poor Mr. Watson, just quivering over
the grave. Part of this week I read, as I travelled, a famous book,
which' I had not looked into for these fifty years. It was Lucian's
" Dialogues." He has a good deal of humour, but wonderful little
judgment. His great hero is Diogenes, the Cynic ; just such another
brute as himself. Socrates (as one might expect) he reviles andjidi-
cules with all his might. I think there is more sense in his " Timon,"
than in all his oth#r dialogues put together : and yet, even that ends
poorly, in the dull jest of his breaking the heads of all that came near
him. How amazing is it, that such a book as this should be put into
the hands of school boys !
Mon. 24. — I went on to Scarborough. I think the' preaching house
here is the most elegant of any square room which we have in Eng
land ; and we had as elegant a congregation : but they were as atten
tive as if they had been Kingswood colliers. Tues. 25. — I visited a
poor backslider, who has given great occasion to the enemy to blas
pheme. Some time since, he felt a pain in the soles of his feet, then
in his legs, his knees, his thighs. Now it has reached his stomach,
and begins to affect his Head. No medicines have availed at all. I
fear he has sinned a sin unto death ; a sin which God/ has determined
to punish by death.
Fri. 28. — I am seventy-three years old, and far abler to preach than
1 was at three-and-twenty. What natural means has God used to pro
duce so wonderful an effect? 1. Continual exercise and change of air,

July, 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 457
by travelling above four thousand miles in a year : 2. Constant rising
at four : 3. The ability, if ever I want, to sleep immediately : 4. The
never losing a night's sleep in my life : 5. Two violent fevers, and two
deep consumptions. These, it is true, were rough medicines ; but they
were of admirable service ; causing my flesh to come'again, as the flesh
of a little child. May I add, lastly, evenness of temper? I feel and
grieve; but, by the grace of God; I fret at nothing. But still "the
help that is done upon earth, he doeth it himself." And this he doeth
in answer to many prayers.
Mon. July 1. — I preached, about eleven, to a numerous and serious
congregation at Pocklington. In my way from hence to Malton, Mr.
C  (a man of sense and veracity) gave me the following account : —
His grandfather, Mr. H  , he said, about twenty years ago, plough
ing up a field, two or three miles from Pocklington, turned up a large
stone, under which he perceived there was a hollow. Digging on, he
found, at a small distance, a large, magnificent house. He cleared
away the earth ; and, going into it, found many spacious rooms. The
floors of the lower story were of Mosaic work, exquisitely wrought.
Mr. C— h  himself counted sixteen stones within an inch square.
Many flocked to see it, from various parts, as long as it stood open :
but after some days, Mr. P  (he knew not why) ordered it to be
covered again ; and he would never after suffer any to open it, but
ploughed the field all over. This is far more difficult to account for,
than the subterraneous buildings ut Herculaneum. History gives us
an account of the time when, and the manner how, these were swal
lowed up. The burning mountain is still assured, and the successive
lavas that flowed from it still distinguishable. But history gives no
account of this, nor of any burning mountains in our island. Neither
do we read of any such earthquake in England, as was capable of
working that effect.
Tues. 2. — I went to York. The house was full enough in the even
ing, while I pointed the true and the false way of expounding those
important words, " Ye are saved .through faith." Wednesday, 3. — I
preached about noon at Tadcaster, with an uncommon degree of free
dom ; which was attended with a remarkable blessing. A glorious
work is dawning here, against which nothing can prevail ; unless the
ball of contention be thrown in among the plain people, by one or two
that have lately embraced new opinions. In the evening I preached at
York, on the fashionable religion, vulgarly called morality ; and showed
at large, from the accounts, given of it by its ablest patrons, that it is
neither better rior worse than Atheism.
Thur. 4,. — I met the select society, and was a little surprised to find,
that, instead of growing in grace, scarce two of them retained the grace
they had two years ago. All of them seemed to be sincere ; and yet
a faintness of spirit van through them all- In the evening I showed, to
a still more crowded audience, the nature and necessity of Christian
love : — Ayowni, vilely rendered charity, to confound poor English read
ers. The word was sharper than a two-edged sword, as many of the
hearers felt. God grant the wound may not be healed, till he himself
binds it up !
Fri. 5. — About eleven I preached at Foggathorp, a lone house, a- few

458 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1776.
miles from Howden. Abundance of people were gathered together,
notwithstanding heavy rain ; and they received the truth in the love
thereof. I came to Howden a little before three ; when a large con
gregation was soon gathered. All were serious ; the more so, because
of a few claps of thunder that rolled over our heads.' I preached at
Swinfleet in, the evening. These are the most sensible and gentleman
like farmers that I have seen any where ; and many of them are " rooted
and grounded in love," and have adorned the Gospel many years.
Sat. 6. — I went on to Epworth, and found my old friend, Mr. Hutton,
in the deepest melancholy. I judged it to be partly natural, partly dia
bolical ; but I doubt not he will be saved, though as by fire.
Tues. 9.— I preached at Brigg in the morning. All behaved well,
but a few gentlemen, (so called,) who seemed to understand no more
of the matter, than if I had been talking Greek. I went thence to Horn
castle and to Spilsby, with Mr. Br  . While he was at Cambridge,
he was convinced of sin, though not by any outward means, and soon
after justified. Coming to Hull, he met with one of our preachers. By
long and close conversation with him, he was clearly convinced it was
his duty to join with the people called Methodists. At first, indeed, he
staggered at lay preachers ; but, after weighing the matter more deeply,
he began preaching himself; and found a very remarkable blessing,
both on his own soul, and on his labours. After visiting a few more
places in these parts, on Saturday, 13; I returned to Epworth. Sun
day, 14, 1 preached in the morning at Gringley ; about one, at Ouston ;
and at four, in Epworth market place ; where God " struck with the
hammer of his word, and broke the hearts of stone." We had after
ward a love-feast, at which a flame was soon kindled ; which was
greatly increased while Mr. Cundy related the manner how God per
fected him in love : a testimony'which is always attended with a pecu
liar blessing.
,Mon. 15. — I preached at Doncaster, in one of the most elegant
houses in England, and to one of the most elegant congregations.
They seemed greatly astonished ; and well they might ; for I scarce
ever spoke so strongly on, "Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way,
that leadeth unto life." Tuesday, 16. — At Sheffield I talked at large
with one whose case is very peculiar. She never loses a sense of the
love of God ; and yet is continually harassed by the devil, and con
strained to utter words which her soul abhors ; while her body feels as
if it was in a burning flame. For this her father turned her out of
doors ; and she had no money, nor any friend to take her in. To cut
her off from every human comfort, our wise assistant turned her out
of society. Yet in all this she murmured not, neither "charged God
foolishly." Wed. 17. — Having been desired, by one of Chesterfield, to give them
a sermon in the way, I called there ; but he did not come to own me.
So, after resting a while at another house, I stood at a small distance
from the main street, and proclaimed salvation by faith to a serious con
gregation. After preaching at a few other places, on Thursday, 18,
I preached at Nottingham ; and, having no time to lose, took chaise
at noon, and the next evening, Friday, -19, met the committee at the
Foundery.

Aug. 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 459
Wed. 24. — I read Mr. Jenyns's admired tract, < on the " Internal
Evidence of the Christian Religion." He is undoubtedly a fine writer,
but whether he is a Christian, Deist, or Atheist, I cannot tell. If he is
a Christian, he betrays his own cause by averring, that " all Scripture
is not given by inspiration of God; but the writers of it were some
times left to themselves, and consequently made some mistakes."
Nay, if there be any mistakes in the Bible, there may as well be a thou
sand. If there be one falsehood in that book, it did not come from the.
God of truth. Sun. 28. — Perceiving the immense hurt which it ha'd
done, I spoke more strongly than ever I had done before, on the sin and
danger of indulging " itching ears." I trust, here at least, that plague
will be stayed.
Fri. August 2. — We made our first subscription toward building a
new chapel ; and at this, and the two following meetings, above a thou
sand pounds were cheerfully subscribed. Sun. 4. — Many of the preach
ers being come to town, I enforced that solemn caution, in the epistle
for the day, " Let him that standeth take heed lest he fall." And God
applied it to many hearts. In the afternoon I preached in Moorfields
to thousands, on Acts ii, 32, " This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof
we all are witnesses."
Tues. 6. — Our conference began, and ended on Friday, 9, which we
observed with fasting and prayer, as well for our own nation as for our
brethren in America. In several conferences, we have had great love
and unity ; but in this there was, over and above, such a general seri
ousness and solemnity of spirit as we scarcely have had before. Sun
day, 11. — About half an hour after four I set out ; and at half an hour
after eleven on Monday, came to Bristol. I found Mr. Fletcher a little
better, and proposed his taking a journey with me to Cornwall ; nothing
being so likely to restore his health, as a journey of four or five hun
dred miles ; but his physician would in no wise consent ; so I gave up
the point.
Tues. 13. — I preached at Taunton, and afterward went with Mr.
Brown to Kingston. The large, old parsonage > house is pleasantly
situated close to the church yard, just fit for a contemplative man.
Here I found a clergyman, Dr. Coke, late Gentleman Commoner of
Jesus College in Oxford, who came twenty miles on purpose. I had
much conversation with him ; and a union then began, which I trust
shall never end.
Wed.. 14. — I preached at Tiverton ; and on Thursday went on to
Launceston. Here I found the plain reason why the work of God had
gained no ground in this circuit all the year. The preachers had given
up the Methodist testimony. Either they did not speak of perfection
at all, (the peculiar doctrine committed to our trust,) or they spoke of
it only in general terms, without urging the believers to " go on unto
perfection," and to expect it every moment. And wherever this is not
earnestly done, the work of God does not prosper.
Fri. 16. — I was going to preach in the market place at Camelford,
where a few are still alive to God, when a violent storm drove us into
the house; that is, as, many as could squeeze in. The fire quickly
kindled amopg them, and seemed to touch every heart. • My text was,
" What doest thou here, Elijah?" And God himself made the appli-

460 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1776.
cation. A flame was once more raised in this town : may it never more
be put out! In the evening I preached- in Mr. Wood's yard, at Port
Isaac, to most of the inhabitants of the town. The same spirit was
here as at Camelford, and seemed to move upon every heart. And we
had all a good hope', that the days of faintness and weariness are over,
and that the work pf God will revive and flourish.
Sat. 17. — We found Mr. Hoskins, at Cubert, alive ; but just totter-
.ing over the grave. I preached in the .evening, on, 2 Cor: v, 1-4*
probably the last sermon he will hear from me. I Was afterward inquir
ing, if that scandal of Cornwall, the plundering of wrecked vessels, still
subsisted. He said, " As much as ever ; only the Methodists will have
nothing to do with it. But three months since a vessel was wrecked
on the south coast, and the tinners presently seized on all the goods ;
and even broke in pieces a hew coach which was on board, and car
ried every scrap of it away." Butis there no way to prevent this shame
ful breach of all the laws both of religion and humanity ? Indeed there
is. The gentryof Cornwall may totally prevent it whenever they please.
Let them only see that the la'ws,be strictly executed upon the next plun
derers ; and after an example is made of ten of these, the next wreck
will be unmolested. Nay, there is a milder way. Let them only agree
together, to discharge any tinner .or labourer that is concerned in the
plundering of a wreck, and advertise his name, that no Cornish gentle
man may employ him any more ; and neither tinner nor labourer will
any more be concerned in that bad work.
Sun. 18. — The passage through the sands being bad for a chaise, I
rode on horseback to St. Agnes, where the rain constrained me to
preach in the house. As we rode back to Redruth, it poured down
amain, and found its way through all our clothes. I was tired when
I came in ; but after sleeping a quarter of an hour all my weariness was
gone. Mom 19. — I joined together once more the select society, who are
continually flying asunder, though- they all acknowledge the loss they
have sustained thereby. At eleven I met fifty or sixty Children. How
much depends upon these ! All the • hope of the' rising generation.
Tuesday, 20. — In the evening I preached at Helstone, where prejudice
is at an end ; and all the town, except a few gentry, willingly hear the
word of salvation. Wed. 21-.— *I preached at Penzance in a gentle
man's balcony, which commanded the market place, to a huge congre
gation, on, " Without holiness no man shall see the Lord." The word
fell heavy, upon high and low, rich and poor. Such an opportunity I
never had at Penzance before.
Thur. 22— I preached at six in the market place at St. Just's. Two
or three well-dressed people walked by, stopped a little, and then went
on. So they did two or three times. Had it not been for shame, they
might have heard that which is able to save their souls. Fri. 23. —
The congregation, both morning and evening, was large ; and great
was our rejoicing in the Lord. Saturday, 24. — In the evening I
preached in a meadow at St. Ives, to one of the largest congregations
I had seen in the county. Sunday, 25. — I met the children ; the most
difficult part of our office. About five in the evening I began preach
ing at Gwennap, to full twenty thousand persons. And they were so

Sept. 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 461
commodiously placed in the calm, still evening, that every one heard
distinctly. Tues. 27, — About noon I preached in the piazza, adjoining to the
Coinage Hall in Truroi . I was enabled to speak exceeding plain, on,
" Ye are saved through faith." . I doubt the Antinomians gnashed on me
with their teeth ; but I must declare " the whole Counsel of God." In
the evening I preached in an open space at Mevagissey, to most of the
inhabitants of the town ; where I saw a very rare thing, — men swiftly
increasing in substance, and yet not decreasing in holiness.
. Wed. 28. — The rain drove us into the house at St. Austle, where I
think some of the stout hearted trembled. The next evening I preached
at Medros, and was pleased to see an old friend with his wife, his two
sons and two daughters. I believe God sent a message to their hearts,
asthey could not help showing by their tears.
Sun. September 1. — I got to Plymouth church a little after the ser
vice began. I admired the seriousness and decency of the congrega
tion : none, bowed or courtesied', or looked about them. And at the
Lord's Supper, although both the ministers spoke so low in delivering
the elements, that none who were not very near could hear a word they
said, yet- was the congregation as still as if no one had been in the
church. I was likewise agreeably surprised at their number : when I
was in the church in Hull, I think we had six communicants, beside
those that came with me: herp I suppose were full three hundred.
Immediately after service I went to the quay, and preached on those
words in the epistle for the day, "The Scripture hath concluded all
under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to
them that believe." I wondered at the exquisite stupidity of the hearers,
particularly the soldiers ; who seemed to understand no more of the
matter than so many oxen. So I told them in very plain terms ; and
some of them Were ashamed.
Mon. 2. — In my way to Exeter, I read over an ingenious tract, con
taining some observations which I never saw before. In particular, that
if corn sells for twice as much now as it did at the time of the Revolution,
it is in elfect no dearer than it was then, because we have now twice as
much money ; that if other things sell now for twice as much as they
did then, corn ought to do so too ; that though the price of all things
iricreases as money increases, yet they are really no dearer than they
were before ; and, lastly, that to petition parliament to alter these things,
is to put them upon impossibilities, and can answer no end but that of
inflaming the people against their governors. Wed. 4.- — I was desired
to, call at Ottery, a large town, eleven miles from Exeter. I preached,
in the market house to abundance of people, who behaved with great
deeency. At five, I preached in the market place at Axminster, to a
still larger congregation. I have seldom heard people speak with more
honesty and simplicity than many did at the love-feast which followed.
I have not seen a more unpolished people than these; but love sup
plies all defects. It supplies all the essentials of good breeding, without
the help of a dancing master.
Thur. 5, — I went on to Corfe Castle, in the Isle of Purbeck. At
six I preached in the yard adjoining to the preaching house. It was a
season both of conviction and consolation. Friday, 6. — I preached at

462 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1776.
the new house in Melcomb, to as many as it would well contain. Satur
day, 7.— About noon I stood upon the Cross, at Bruton, and proclaimed
" The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ." Many seemed to be astonished ;
all were quiet ; and a few deeply affected. In the evening I preached
at Shepton Mallet ; where the people in general appeared to be more
serious, ever since the late terrible riot, in which two of them were
killed. On Saturday I went on to Bristol.
Mom 9. — I began what I had long intended, visiting the society from
House to house, setting apart at least two hours in a day for that pur
pose. I Was surprised to find the simplicity with which one and all
spoke, both of their temporal and spiritual state. Nor Could I easily
have known, by any other means, how great a work God has wrought
among them. I found exceeding little to reprove ; but much to praise
God for. And I observed one thirigi which I did not expect :- — In visit
ing all the families, without Lawford Gate, by far the poorest about the
city, I did not find so much as one person whp was out of work. An-
other circumstance I critically inquired into, What is the real number
of the pteople ? Dr. Price says, (doubtless to encourage our good friends,
the French and Spaniards,) " The people of England are between four
and five millions ; supposing them to be four, or four and a half, on an
average, in one house." I found, in the families which I visited, about
six in a house. But one who, has lately made a more general inquiry,
informs me, there are, without LaWford Gate, seven in a house. The
same information I received, from one who has lately made the inquiry,
concerning the inhabitants of Redcliff. Now, if at four in a house, we
are four millions, must we not, at seven in a house, be seven millions ?
But even this is far short of the truth ; for a plain reason, the houses
are miscomputed. To give one instarice : — The houses without Law-
ford Gate are computed to be a thousand. Now, at the sitting of the
justices, some years since, there were fwo hundred public houses.
Was then one house in fiye a public house ? No, surely ; one in ten at
the utmost. If so, there were two thousand houses ; and, consequently,
fourteen thousand persons. I believe there are now full twenty thou
sand. And these are nothing near a quarter of the present inhabitants
of Bristol. Wed. 1 1 . — I preached about one at Bath ; and about six, in a meadow,
near the preaching house, in Frome, besought'a listening multitude "not
to receive the grace of God in vain." Thur. 12. — I spent about two
hours in Mr. Hoare's gardens, at Stourton. I have seen the most cele
brated gardens in England ; but these far exceed them all : 1. In the
situation ; being laid out on the sloping sides of a semicircular mount
ain : 2. In the vast basin of water inclosed between them, covering, I
suppose, sixty acres of ground : 3. In the delightful interchange of
shady groves and sunny glades, curiously mixed together. Above all,
in the lovely grottoes, two of which excel every thing of the kind which
I ever saw ; the fountain grotto, made entirely of rock work, admirably
well imitating nature ; and the castle grotto, into which you enter una
wares, beneath a heap of ruins. This is within totally built of roots of
trees, wonderfully interwoven. On one side of it is a little hermitage,
wjth a lamp, a chair, a table, and bones upon it.
Others were delighted with the temples, but I was not :. 1. Because

Nov. 1776.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 463
several of the statues about them were niean : ' 2. Because I cannot
admire the images of devils ; and we know the gods of the Heathens
are but devils : 3. Because I defy all mankind to reconcile statues with
nudities, either to common sense or common decency. Returning from
thence through Maiden Bradley, we saw the clumsy house of the duke
of Somerset; and afterward the1 grand and elegant one of Lord Wey
mouth, beautifully situated in a lovely park.
Fri. 13. — I went on to Midsummer Norton, where the rector being
applied to, cheerfully granted me the use of his church, and himself
made one of the congregation. I preached on those words in the
Secorid lesson, " 0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ?"
About two I preached in the new house, at Paulton, to a plain, simple,
loving people; and spent the evening at Kingswood, endeavouring to
remove some little offences, which had arisen in the family. Wed. 18.
— About one I preached at Bath, as usual, to a crowded audience ; in
the afternoon at Keynsham, where, at length, we see some fruit of
our labours. Thursday, 19. —Finding few would come to the room at
Pill, I preached in the market place. Many attended, and, I am per
suaded, God cut some .of them to the heart. About six I preached at
Pensford, and spent the evening with the lovely family at Publow.
Sat. 21. — I preached in the Paddock, at Bedminste'r. It is plain
(notwithstanding what some affirm) that the time of field preaching is
not past, while the people flock to it from every quarter.
Sun. 22. — After reading prayers, preaching, and administering the
sacrament, at Bristol, I hastened away to Kingswood, and preached
under the trees to such a multitude, as had not been lately seen there.
I began in King's Square a little before five, Where the word of God
was quick arid- powerful. • And 1 was no more tired at night than when
I rose in the morning. Such is the power of God ! After settling all
things at Bristol and Kingswood, and visiting, the rest of the societies in
Somersetshire, Wiltshire, and Hants, I returned, in October, to London
with Mr. Fletcher.
Sun. November 10. — I was desired to preach at St. Vedast's church,
Foster-lane,. which contained the congregation tolerably well. I preach
ed on those words in the Gospel for the day, (how little regarded even
by men that fear God !) " Render to Cassar the things that are Caesar's,
and unto God the things that are God's."
Wed. 13. — I set out with Mr. Fletcher to Norwich. I took coach
at twelve, slept till six, and then spent the time very agreeably in con
versation, singing, and reading. I1 read Mr. Bolt's account of the
affairs in the East Indies : I suppose much the best that is extant. But
what a scene- is here opened ! What consummate villains, what devils
incarnate, were the managers there ! What utter strangers to justice,'
mercy, and truth ; to every sentiment of humanity ! I believe no Heathen
history contains a parallel. I remember none in all the annals of an
tiquity : not even the. divine Cato, or the virtuous Brutus, plundered the
provinces committed to their charge with such merciless cruelty as the
English have plundered the desolated province^ of Indostan. When
we came to 'Norwich, finding many of our friends had been shaken by
the assertors of the horrible decree, I employed the three following
mornings in sifting the question to the bottom. Many were confirmed

464 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1776.
thereby ; and, I trust, will not again be removed from the genuine
Gospel. Thur. 14. — I showed in the evening what the Gospel is, and what
it is to preaCh the Gospel. The next evening I explained, at large,
the wrong and the right sense of, " Ye are saved by faith." And many
saw how miserably they had been abused by those, vulgarly called, Gos
pel preachers.
Sun. 17.: — In the morning we had about a-hundred and fifty commu
nicants, and a remarkable blessing. In the afternoon and in the even
ing we were crowded, enough. Mon. 18. — We set out for Yarmouth.
Here I knew not where to preach; the mayor refusing me the use of
the Town Hall. But the chamberlain gave me the use of a larger
building, formerly a-ehurch. In this a numerous congregation soon
assembled, to whom I described the "sect which is every where spoken
against." I believe all that were attentive will be a little more candid
for the time to come.
Tues. ,19. — I opened the new preaching house at Lowestoft, — anew
and lightsome building. It was thoroughly filled with deeply attentive
hearers. Surely some of them will bear fruit unto perfection. Wed
nesday, 20. — Mr. Fletcher preached in the morning, and I at two in
the afternoon. It then blew a thorough storm, so that it was hard to
walk or stand, the wind being ready to take us off our feet. It drove
one of the boats which were on the strand, from- its moorings out to sea.
Three men were in it, who looked for nothing every moment,but to
be swallowed'up. But presently five stout men put off in another open
boat, and, rowing for life, -overtook them, and brought them safe to
land. Thur. 21. — I preached at Beccles. A duller place I- have seldom
seen. The people of the town were neither pleased' nor vexed, as'
"caring for none of these things."' Yet fifty or sixty came into the
house, either to hear or see. The people of. Loddon seemed in- the
evening of another, spirit, resolved to " enter in at the strait gate." -Fri
day, 21. — We hail a solemn parting with Our friqnds at Norwich ; and
on Saturday evening I brought Mr; Fletcher back to London, consi
derably better than when he set out. Friday, 29. — We considered the
several plans which were offered for the new chapel. Having agreed
upon one, we desired a surveyor to draw out the particulars, with an
estimate of the expense. We then ordered proposals to be drawn up
for those who were willing to undertake any part of the building.
Mon. December 2. — I set out for Bedford, in the diligence, and
came thither at four in the afternoon. I found great freedom of speech
in the evening, and perceived God was reviving his work in this people.
Tues. 3. — I crossed over to St Neot's,: and.'had an hour's friendly
conversation with Mr. V. 0 that all men would sit as loose to opinions,
as I do ; that they would thriik and let think ! I preached in the even
ing to a numerous congregation, with much enlargement of spirit.
Wed. 4. — I preached at'Godmanchester, and on Thursday returned to
London. in the way, I read- over Mr. Gray's Works, and his Life wrote by
Mr. Mason. He is an admirable' poet, not much inferior to either
Prior or Pope; but he does not appear, upon the whole, to have been an

Jan. 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 4fi5
amiable man. His picture, I apprehend, expresses his character ; —
sharp, sensible, ingenious ; but, at the same time, proud, morose, envious,
passionate, and resentful. I was quite, shocked at the contempt with
which he more than once speaks of Mr. Mason ; one full as ingenious
as himself, yea, full as good a poet ; (as even " Elfrida" shows, as much
as Mr. Gray despises, or affects to despise it ;) and, over and above,
possessed of that modesty and humanity, wherein Mr. Gray was so
greatly deficient.
Friday, 13, was the national fast. . It was observed not only through
out the city, but (I was afterward informed) throughout the nation, with
the utmost solemnity. I shall not wonder if God should now interpose
and send us prosperity, since, at length, we are not too proud to acknow
ledge " there is a God that judgeth the earth." Mon. 16. — I preached
at Canterbury; on Tuesday, at Dover; Wednesday, about eleven, at
poor, dry, dead Sandwich. But I now found more hope for the poor
people, than I had done for many years. ¦ In the evening I preached at
Margate to a very genteel, and yet very serious, congregation ; and I
believe (although it blew a storm) near a hundred were present in the
morning. Thur. 19.— I had another truly comfortable opportunity at Canter
bury. God lifted Up the hands that hung down, and gave many a strong
hope that they should yet see good days, after all the days of darkness
and heaviness. Fri. 20. — I returned to London ; and on Sunday, 22,
buried the remains of Elizabeth Duchesne ; a person eminently upright
of heart, yet for many years a child of labour and sorrow. For near
forty years she was zealous of good works, and at length shortened her
days by labouring for the poor beyond her strength. But her end was
peace. She now rests from her labours, and her works follow her.
Tues. 31. — We concluded the year with solemn praise to God for
continuing his great work in our land. It has never been intermitted
one year or one month, since the year 1738 ; in which my brother and"
I began to preach that strange docirine of salvation by faith.
Wed. January 1, 1777. — We met, as usual, to renew our covenant
with God. It was a solemn season, wherein many found his power
present to heal, and were enabled to urge their Way with strength
renewed. Thur. 2. — I began expounding, in order, the book of Eccle-
siastes. I never before had so clear a sight eithpr of the meaning or
the beauties of it. Neither did I imagine that the several parts of it
were in so exquisite a manner connected together ; all tending to prova
that grand truth, — that there is no happiness out of God.
Wed. 8. — I looked over the manuscripts of that great and good man,
Charles Perronet I did not think he had so deep communion with
God. I know exceeding few that equal him ; and had he had a uni
versity education, there would have been few finer writers in England.
Mon. 13. — I took the opportunity of spending an hour every morning
with the preachers, as I did with my pupils at Oxford. And we
endeavoured not only to increase each other's knowledge, but " to
provoke one another to love and to good works."
Wed. 15.— I began visiting those of our society who lived in Bethnal
Green hamlet. Many of them I found in such poverty as few can
conceive without seeing it. O why do not all the rich that fear God
Vol. IV. 30

466 rev. J. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1777.
constantly visit the poor ! Can they spend part of their spare time
better? Certainly not. So they will find in that day when "every
man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour." Such
another scene I saw the next day, in visiting another part of the society.
I have not found any such distress, no, not in the prison of Newgate.
One poor man was just creeping out of his sick bed, to his ragged wife
and three little children ; who were more than half naked, and the very
picture of famine ; when one bringing in a. loaf of bread, they all ran,
seized upon it, and tore it in pieces in an instant. Who would not
rejoice that there is another world ?
Mon. 20. — Mrs. T. gave us a remarkable account : — On Saturday,
the 11th instant, her little boy, a child of eminent piety, between five
and six years old, gave up his spirit to God. She was saying to one in
the house, " My son is gone to glory." A youth standing by, cried out,
" But I am going to hell." He continued praying all Sunday and
Monday ; but in utter despair. On Tuesday he found a hope of mercy,
which gradually increased. The next morning he rejoiced with joy
unspeakable, knowing his sins were blotted out ; and soon after, Henry
Terry (the son of many tears to his poor mother) slept in peace.
Tues. 21. — I dined at Mr. A.'s. A month or two ago he had a trial
worthy of a Christian. He saw his little son (between four and five
years old) crushed to death in a moment. But he did not murmur : he
could say, " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away."
Sun. 26. — I preached again at Allhallows church, morning and after
noon. I found great liberty of spirit ; and the congregation seemed to
be much affected. How is thisl Do I yet please men ? Is the offence
of the cross ceased ? It seems, after being scandalous near fifty years,
I am at length growing into an honourable man ! Thur. 30. — I had a
visit from Mr. B  , grown an old, feeble, decrepid man ; hardly able
to face a puff of wind, or to creep up and down stairs ! Such is the
fruit of cooping one's, self in a house, of -sitting still day after day!
Mom February 3. — Hearing there was some disturbance at Bristol,
occasioned by men whose tongues were set on fire against the govern
ment, I went down in the diligence, and on Tuesday evening strongly
enforced those solemn words, " Put them in. mind to be subject to prin-
cipalities and powers, to speak evil of no man." I believe God applied
his word, and convinced many that they had been out of their way.
Finding the'repeated attempts to set fire to the city had occasioned
a general consternation, on Wednesday, 5, 1 opened and applied those
words to a crowded audience, " Is there any evil in the city, and the
Lord hath not done it ?" On Thursday I wrote " A calm Address to
the Inhabitants of England." May God bless this, as he did the former,
to the quenching of that evil fire which is still among us ! On Saturday
I returned to London.
Sat. 15. — At the third message, I took up my cross, and went to see
Dr. Dodd, in the Compter. I was greatly surprised. He seemed,
though deeply affected, yet thoroughly resigned to the will of God.
Mrs. Dodd likewise behaved with the utmost propriety. I doubt not,
God will bring good out of this evil. • Tuesday, 18. — J visited him
again, and found him still in a desirable state of mind : calmly giving
himself up to whatsoever God should determine concerning him.

March, 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal, 467
Wed. 23. — I was desired to see one that, after she had been filled
with peace and joy in believing, was utterly distracted. I soon found
it was a merely natural case ; a temporary disorder common to women
at that period of life. Tues. 25. — I spent an agreeable hour with Dr.
C — ¦ — s, a deeply serious man, who would fain reconcile the Arminians-
and Calvinists. Nay, but he must first change their hearts.
Sun. March 2. — Being a warm sunshiny day, I preached in Moor-
fields in the evening. There were thousands upon thousands ; and all
were still as night. Not. only violence and rioting, but even scoffing at
field preachers is now over. To-day I received, from an eye witness,
a particular account of a late remarkable occurrence. Captain Bell, a
most amiable man, beloved of all that knew him, and just engaged to
one which he tenderly loved, sailed from England last autumn. On
September 20, he was hailed by the Hawke, a small sloop, Captain
Arthur Crawford, commander, who told him, he came from, Halifax, in
his majesty's service, cruising for American privateers. Captain Bell
invited him to breakfast, entertained him with all kindness, and made
him some little presents : but on his cursing and swearing at the Ame
ricans, mildly reproved, him, and he desisted. Mr. M'Aness, the super
cargo, seeing him walk round the ship, and diligently observe every
thing in it, told Captain Bell, " Be upon your guard, this is certainly an
enemy !" But the Captain answered, " It cannot be, no man can act
so base a part.". Captain Crawford returned to his own ship, and sail
ing under the stern of the other, while Captain Bell and some others
were standing on the quarter-deck, ordered his men to fire at him.
They did so, and shot him in the belly, so that his bowels came out.
But he did not fall. He ordered them to fire again : he fell ; and white
his men were carrying him away, Crawford took the vessel.
Captain Bell being conveyed into the cabin, sent and desired to speak
with Captain Crawford : but he would not come. He then desired to
speak with his own sailors, one by one. One of them saying, " Sir,
you have been basely murdered," he replied, " Love your enemies ;
pray for them that despitefully use you. What are our sufferings to
those which our Lord endured for us ?"• He then desired the account
which St. John gives of our Lord's sufferings to be read to him. He
desired his love to all that loved the Lord Jesus ; particularly to her he
was about to marry. Then bidding them all farewell, he died in peace,
about two hours after he received the second shot. But what did Cap
tain Crawford do amiss? Have not the English also taken, American
ships by surprise ? Yes ; but not with such circumstances. For, 1. He
hoisted no Colours, nor ever summoned the ship to yield: 2. He fired
on men who thought nothing of the matter, and pointed the men to
Captain Bell in particular. So it was a deliberate murder. Such is
the mercy, such the gratitude, of American rebels !
Mon. 10. — In the evening I preached at Reading. How many years
were we beating the air at this town ! Stretching out our hands to a
people as stupid as oxen ! But it is not so at present. That genera
tion is passed away, and their children are of a more excellent spirit.
After preaching at Newbury and Ramsbury in the way, on Wednes
day, 12, I went on to Bristol.
Sun. 16. — I preached at St. Werburgh's, the first church I ever

468 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1777.
preached in at Bristol. I had desired my friends not to conle thither, but
to leave room for strangers. By this means the church was well filled,
but not over much crowded ; which gives occasion to them that seek
occasion, as it is a real inconvenience to the parishioners. Fri. 21. —
I preached at Bath. I often wonder at this, — our chapel stands in the
midst of all the sinners, and yet, going or .coming to it, I never heard
an immodest word, but prayers and blessings in abundance.
Sun. 23. — I preached at St. Ewin's church, but not upon Justifica
tion by Faith. I do not find this to be a profitable subject to an
unawakened congregation. I explained here, and strongly applied,
that awful word, " It is appointed unto men once to die." Mon. 24. —
I left Bristol, and preaching at Ramsbury, Witney, Oxford, and High
Wycomb, in my way, on Thursday came to London ; whence I cannot
be long absent while the new chapel is building. Friday, 28. — I re
ceived an affectionate message from a great man. — But I shall not
wonder if the wind changes.
Sun. 30. — Easter-Day was a solemn and comfortable day, wherein
God was remarkably present with his people. During the Octave I
administered the Lord's Supper every morning, after the example of
the Primitive Church. Sunday, April 6. — I began a journey through
some of our societies, to desire their assistance toward the expense of
the new chapel. I preached at Birmingham on Monday, 7 ; in Con
gleton, on Tuesday ; and on Wednesday went on to Macclesfield. The
new church here is far the most elegant that I have seen in the kingdom.
Mr. Simpson read prayers, and I preached on the first verse of the
Second lesson, Heb. xi. And I believe many felt their want of the faith
there spoken of. The next evening I preached on Hebrews xii, 14,
" Without holiness no man shall see the" Lord." I was enabled to make
a close application, chiefly to those that expected to be saved by faith.
I hope none of them will hereafter dream of going to heaven by any
faith which does not produce holiness.
Fri. 11. — I preached at Stockport about ten, and at Manchester in
the evening. Monday, 14. — I preached about noon at Warrington, and
in the evening at Liverpool; where many large ships are now laid up in
the docks, which had been employed for many years in buying or steal
ing poor Africans, and selling them in America for slaves. The men
butchers have now nothing to do at this laudible occupation. Since the
American war broke out, there is no demand for human cattle. So the
men of Africa, as well as Europe, may enjoy their native liberty.
Wed. 16. — About noon I preached at Wigan ; in the evening, at the
new house in Bolton, crowded within and without, on the " wise man"
who "built his house upon a rock." Many here .are following his
example, and continually increasing both in the knowledge and love of
God. Thur. 17. — I called upon Mr. Barker, at Little Leigh, just tottering
over the great gulf. Being straitened for time, I rode from thence to
Chester. I had not for some years rode so far on horseback, but it did
me no hurt. After preaching, I took chaise, and came to Middle wich,
a little before the Liverpool coach, in which I went on to London. I
have now finished Dr. Gell's " Essay toward an- Amendment of the
last Translation of the Bible." This part only takes in the Pentateuch ;

May. 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 469
but many other texts are occasionally explained. Surely he was a man
mighty in the Scriptures, and well acquainted with the work of God in
the soul : and he plainly shows that the Antinomians and Anti-Perfec
tionists were just the same then, as they are now.
Monday, 2, was the day appointed for laying the foundation of the
new chapel. The r&in befriended us much, by keeping away thousands
who purposed to be there. But there were still such multitudes, that it
was with great difficulty I got through them, to lay the first stone.
Upon this was a plate of brass, (covered with another stone,) on which
was engraved, " This was laid by Mr. John Wesley, on April 1, 1777."
Probably this will be seen no more, by any human eye ; but will remain
there, till the earth and the works thereof are burned up.
Sun. 27. — The sun breaking out, I snatched the opportunity of
preaching to many thousands in Moorfields. All were still as night,
while I showed how " the Son of God was manifested to destroy the
works of the devil." Mon. 28. — At one I took coach, and on Wed
nesday evening preached at Newcastle-upon-Tyne. I love our brethren
in the southern counties ; but still I find few among them that have the
spirit of our northern societies. Saturday* May 3. — J went to Sun
derland, and strongly enforced, " Render unto Cassar the things that are
Caesar's." Mon. 5. — Having finished my business in these parts, I set my face
southward again ; and after preaching at Durham, about eleven went
on to Darlington. I have not lately found so lively a work in any part
of England as here. The society is constantly increasing, and seems
to be all on fire for God. There is nothing among them but humble,
simple love ; no dispute, no jar of any kind. They exactly answer the
description that David Brainerd gives of his Indian congregation. I
particularly desired both the preachers and leaders to have an especial
care over them, and, if possible, to prevent either the devil or his agents
from poisoning their simplicity. Many of them already know, that
" the blood of Jesus Christ" hath " cleansed them from all sin."
Wed. 7. — I went to Yarm. There I found a lovely young woman,
in the last stage of a consumption ; but such a one as I never read of,
nor heard any physician speak of, but Dr. Wilson. The seat of the
ulcers is not in the lungs, but the wind-pipe. I never yet knew' it cur
ed. My housekeeper died of it last year. This young woman died
in a few weeks. Thur. 8.— About eleven I preached at Osmotherley.
I found my old friend Mr. Watson, who first brought me into this coun
try, was just dead, after living a recluse life near fifty years. From
one that attended him, I learned, that the sting of death was gone, and
he calmly delivered up his soul to God.
Fri. 9. — I went to Malton, hoping to meet Miss R  y there-: but
instead of her, I found a letter which informed' me that she was on the
brink of the grave ; but added, " Surely my Lord will permit me to see
you once more in the body." I would not disappoint the congregation ;
but as soon as I had done preaching, set out, and about four in the
morning came to Otley. I minutely inquired into the circumstances of
her illness. She is dropped suddenly into the third stage of a con
sumption, having one or more ulcers in her lungs, spitting biood, having
a continual pain in her breast, and a constant hectic fever, which disa-

470 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1777,
bles her from either riding on horseback, or bearing the motion of a
carriage. Meantime, she breathes nothing but praise and love. Short
lived flower, and ripe for a better soil !
Sat. 10. — After travelling between ninety and a hundred miles, I
came back to Malton; and, having rested an hour, went on to Scar
borough, and preached in the evening. But the flux which I had had
for a few days so increased, that at first I found it difficult to speak.
Yet the longer I spoke the stronger I grew. Is not God a present help?
Sun. 11. — I experienced a second time what one calls, febris ex in-
solatione. [A fever from exposure to the sun.] The day was cold;
but the sun shone warm on my back, as I sat in the window. In less
than half an hour I began to shiver, and soon after had a strong fit of
an ague. I directly lay down between blankets, and drank largely of
warm lemonade. In ten minutes the hot fit came on, and quickly after
I fell asleep. Having slept half an hour, I rose up and preached. After
ward I met the society ; and I found no want of strength, but was just
as well at the end as at the beginning. Mon. 12. — I preached at Brid
lington ; Tuesday, 13, in the morning at Beverley i, and in the evening
at Hull, on, "Narrow is the_ way that.leadeth unto life." And yet,
blessed be God, there are thousands walking in it now, who a few
years since thought nothing about it.
Wed. 14. — At eleven I preached at Pocklington, with an eye to the
¦death of that lovely woman, Mrs. Cross. A gay young gentleman,
with a young lady, stepped* in, stayed five minutes, and went out again,
with as easy an unconcern as if they had been listening to a ballad-
singer. I mentioned to the congregation the deep folly and ignorance
implied in such behaviour. These pretty fools never thought that for
this very opportunity they are to give an account before men and an
gels ! In the evening I. preached at York. I would gladly.have rested
the next day, feeling my breast much out of order. But notice having
been given of my preaching at Tadcaster, I set out at nine in the morn
ing. About ten the chaise broke down. I borrowed a horse ; but as
he was none of the easiest, in riding three miles I was so thoroughly
electrified, that the pain in my breast was quite cured. 1 preached in
the evening at York ; on Friday took the diligence ; and on Saturday
afternoon came to London.
May is. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) Our service at the Foundery
began as usual at four. I preached in West-street chapel in the fore
noon ; and at the Foundery in the evening. In the afternoon I buried
the body of Joseph Guilford,.a holy man, and a useful preacher. Surely
never before did a man of so weak talents do so much good ! He died,
as he lived, in the full triumph of faith, vehemently rejoicing and prais
ing God. Tues. 20. — I met the committee for building, which indeed
Was my chief business at London. We consulted together on several
articles, and were confidently persuaded, that He who had incited us to
hegin, would enable us to finish.
Sat. 24. — My brother and I paid another visit to Dr. Dodd, and
spent a melancholy and useful hour. He appears, so far as man can
judge, to be a true, evangelical penitent. To ease my journey, I went
to Stevenage on Sunday evening. Monday, 26. — I went on to Witham
Common ; and on Tuesday reached Sheffield. The next day I went to

June, 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 471
Leeds ; and, after preaching in the evening, pushed on to Otley. Here
I found E  R  weaker and happier than ever. Her life seemed
spun out to the last thread. I spent half an hour with her, to
Teach her, at once, and learn of her, to die.
I then rested two or three hours ; and took chaise at two, on Thurs
day, 29, hoping to reach Whitehaven in the evening ; but I could only
get to Cockermouth. Friday, 30. — I went on to Whitehaven, where
I found a little vessel waiting for. me. After preaching in the evening,
I went on board about eight o'clock, and, before eight iri the morning
landed at Douglas, in the Isfe of Man.
Douglas exceedingly resembles Newlyn in Cornwall; both in its
situation, form, and buildings ; only it is much larger, and has a few
houses equal to most in Penzance. As soon as we landed, I was
challenged by Mr. Booth, who had seen me in Ireland, and whose bro
ther has been for many years a member of the society in Coolylough.
A chaise was provided to carry me to Castletown. I was greatly sur
prised at the country. All the way from Douglas to Castletown it is
as pleasant and as well cultivated as most parts of England, with many
gentlemen's seats. Castletown a good deal resembles Galway ; only
it is not so large. At six I preached near the Castle, I believe, to all
the inhabitants of the town. Two or three gay young women showed
they knew nothing about religion ; all the rest were deeply serious.
Afterward I spent an hour very agreeably at Mrs. Wood's, the widow
of the late governor. I was much pressed to stay a little longer at
Castletown ; but my time was fixed.
Sun. June 1. — -At six I preached in our own rcom ; and, to my sur
prise, saw all the gentlewomen there. Young as well as old were now
deeply affected, and would fain have had me stayed, were it but an hour
or two ; but I was forced to hasten away, in order to be at Peeltown
before the service began. Mr. Corbett said, he would gladly have
asked me to preach, but that the bishop had forbidden him ; who had
also forbidden all his clergy, to admit any Methodist preacher to the
Lord's Supper. But is any. clergyman obliged, either in law or con
science, to obey such a prohibition ? By no means. The will even of
the king does not bind any English subject, unless it be seconded by
an express law. How much less the will of a bishop ? " But did not
you take an oath to obey him?" No, nor any clergyman in the three
kingdoms. This is a mere vulgar error. Shame that it should prevail
almost universally. As it rained, I retired after service into a large
malt house. Most of the congregation followed, and devoured the
word. It being fair in the afternoon, the whole congregation stopped
in the church yard ; and the word of God was with power. It was a
happy opportunity.
Mom 2. — The greater part of them were present at five in the morn
ing. A more loving, simple-hearted people than this I never saw. And
no wonder; for they have but six Papists, and no Dissenters in the
island. It is supposed to contain near thirty thousand people, remarka
bly courteous and humane. Ever since smuggling was suppressed,
they diligently cultivate their land : and, they have a large herring fishery,
so that the country improves daily. The old castle at Peel (as well as

472 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1777.
the cathedral built within it) is only a heap of ruins. It was very large,
and exceeding strong, with many brass guns ; but they are now remov
ed to England.
I set out for Douglas in the one-horse chaise, Mrs. Smyth riding
with me. In about an hour, in spite of all I could do, the headstrong
horse ran the wheel against a large stone : the chaise overset in a mo
ment ; but we fell so gently on smooth grass, that neither of us was
hurt at all. In the evening I preached at Douglas to near as large a
congregation as, that at Peel, but not near so serious. Before ten we
went on board, and about twelve on Tuesday; 3, landed at Whitehaven.
I preached at five in the afternoon ; and hastening to Cockermouth,
found a large congregation waiting in the castle yard.' Between nine
and ten I took chaise ; and about tert on Wednesday, 4, reached Settle.
In the evening I preached near the market place, and all but two or
three gentlefolks were seriously attentive. Thursday, 5. — About noon
I came to Otley, and found E  R  just alive,, but all alive to
God. In the evening it seemed as if the departing saint had dropped
her mantle upon the congregation ; such an awe was upon them, while
I explained and applied, " They were all filled with the Holy Ghost."
Fri. 6. — I preached at Bradford, where a blessed work has increased
ever since William Brammah was here. " Hath not God chosen the
foolish things of the world to confound the wise?" Sun. 8. — About
one I took my stand at Birstal:. thousands upon thousands filled the
vale and the side of the hill ; and all, I found, could hear. Such ano
ther multitude assembled near Huddersfield in the evening. Many of
these had never heard a Methodist preacher before ; yet they all
behaved well.
Mon. 9. — I spent one hour more at Otley. Spectaculum Deo dig-
num! [A spectacle worthy of God!] I have not before seen so tri
umphant an instance of the power of faith. Though in constant pain,
she has no complaint : so does the glory of God overshadow her, and
swallow up her will in his ! She is indeed
All praise, all meekness, and all }ove.
Wed. 11.— I had appointed to preach in the new preaching house at
Colne. Supposing it would be sufficiently crowded, I went a little
before the time ; so that the galleries were but half full when I came
into the pulpit. Two minutes after, the whole left hand gallery fell at
once, with a hundred and fifty or two hundred persons. Considering
the height, and the weight of people, one would have supposed many
lives would have been lost. But I did not hear of one. Does not God
give his angels charge over them that fear him ? When the hurry was a
little over, I went into the adjoining meadow, and quietly declared the
whole counsel of God. On Thursday and Friday I preached at
Halifax, Daw Green, Horbury, and Wakefield. On Saturday I wrote
" Thoughts upon God's Sovereignty." To a cool man, I think the
whole matter will appear to rest on a single point : — As Creator, he
could not but act according to his own sovereign will : but as Gov
ernor he acts, not as a mere Sovereign, but according to justice and
mercy. Mom 16. — I met the class of children at Rothwell. This consisted

June, 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 473
last year of eleven young maidens. They are increased to twenty. I
think, seventeen or eighteen of them are now rejoicing in the love of
God, And their whole behaviour is suitable thereto, adorning the doc
trine of God our Saviour. 'Afterward I went on to Rotherham, and was
glad to find, that the society is not discouraged by the death of that
good man, William Green, who had been as a father to them from the
beginning. He never started either at labour or suffering; but went
on calm and steady, trusting God with himself and his eight children,
even while all the waves and storms went over him. He died, as he
lived, in the full assurance of faith, praising God with his latest breath.
Tues. 17. — I preached in the market place at Chesterfield, on, " It is
appointed unto men once to die." Although the congregation was
numerous, yet I did not observe any either trifling or inattentive hear
ers. In the evening I preached at Derby. It was supposed the people
would be afraid to come, as part of the roof had lately fallen in. (In
deed it fell an hour before the congregation met : otherwise many must
have been hurt.) But they were not afraid : the house was well filled :
and even the rich attended with seriousness. Wed. 18, — I preached
at Nottingham, to a serious, loving congregation. There is something
in the people of this town, which I cannot but much approve of ;
although most of our society are of the lower class, chiefly employed in
the stocking manufacture, yet there is generally an uncommon gentle
ness and sweetness in their temper, and something of elegance in their
behaviour, which, when added to solid, vital religion, make them an
ornament to their profession.
Thur. 19. — 1 did not reach Leicester till the congregation had waited
some time : so I began immediately to enforce, " Believe on the Lord
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." I had designed not to call
here at all, supposing it would be lost labour. But the behaviour of the
whole congregation convinced me that I had judged wrong. They
filled the house at five in the morning, and seemed determined to " stir
up the gift of God which was in them." Saturday, 21. — I returned to
London. Wed. 25. — I saw Dr. Dodd for the last time. He was in
exactly such a temper as I wished. He never at any time expressed
the least murmuring or resentment at any one ; but entirely and calmly
gave himself up to the will of God. Such a prisoner I scarce evei
saw before, much less, such a condemned malefactor. I should think.
none could converse with him without acknowledging that God is with
him. Thur. 26. — I read the truly wonderful performance of Mr. Rowland
Hill. I stood amazed ! Compared to him, Mr. Toplady himself is a
very civil, fair-spoken gentleman ! Friday, 27.' — I wrote an answer to
it : " Not rendering railing for railing ;" (I have not so learned Christ ;)
but " speaking the truth in love." Sat. 28. — I have now completed my
seventy-fourth year ; and, by the peculiar favour of God, I find my
health and strength, and all my faculties of body and mind, just the same
as they were at four-and-twenty. Mon. 30. — I set out for Northamp
tonshire, and preached in the evening at Stony Stratford. Mr. Canham
had prepared a large and commodious place ; but it would not contain
the .congregation. However, all without, as well as within, except one
fine lady, were serious and attentive.

474 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1777.
Tues. July 1. — I preached in the evening at Marton, near Bucking
ham ; the thunder, attended with heavy rain, was likely to rob us of our
whole congregation. We cried to God. The thunder and rain ceased,
and we had a fair sunshiny evening. A large number of people flocked
together, some of whom came twelve or fourteen miles-: and they did
not lose their labour ; for God accompanied his word with the demon
stration of his Spirit. Wed. 2. — The house was more than filled at
five, and chiefly with genteel young women ; of whom (I learned) there
is a large number in this village, remarkable both for sense and serious
ness. After dinner we went on to Oxford, where also we had a very
serious congregation. So all the seed sown here has not fallen either
on stony or thorny ground. In the afternoon I went to Whitney ; and,
the evening being fair and mild, preached on Wood Green, to a far
larger congregation than the house could have contained. I spent the
rest of the evening profitably and agreeably, with a few of the excellent
ones of the earth. I was ready to say, " It is good for me to be here."
No ! Go thou and preach the Gospel.
Thur. 3. — I was much comforted at Stroud among an earnest,
serious, loving people. Friday, 4. — I preached in dull Gloucester at
teri, and at six in the new house at Tewkesbury. Saturday, 5.— I sent
my chaise straight to Worcester, and myself took horse for Benge-
worth : the church was tolerably filled. Afterward I went down with
Mr. Beale to his house ; the same in which Mr. Benjamin Seward
lived three or four-and-forty- years ago. In the evening I preached in
the little chapel at Broadmarston.
Sun. 6. — I preached in. Pebworth church morning and afternoon,
and at Bengeworth in the evening. The church, large as it is, was
well filled ; and many, for the present, were much affected. I preached
there once more at eight in the morning, and then rode on to Worces
ter. On Tuesday evening the rector of the parish was at the preaching ;
a candid, sensible man. He seemed much surprised, having never
dreamed before that there was such a thing as common sense among
the Methodists ! The society here, by patient continuance in well-doing,
has quite overcome evil with good ; even the beasts of the people are
now tame, and open not their mouths against them. They profited
much when the waves and storms went over them : may they profit as
much by the calm !
Wed. 9. — J. went through a delightful vale to Malvern Wells, lying
on the side of a high mountain, and commanding one of the finest pros
pects in the world ; the whole vale of Evesham. Hitherto the roads
were remarkably good ; but they grew worse and worse till we came to
Monmouth. Much disturbance was expected here ; but we had none :
all were deeply attentive. About six in the evening, on Thursday, 10,
I preached on the bulwarks at Brecon. Friday, 11. — I called upon
Mr. Gwynne, just recovering from a dangerous illness. But he is not
recovered from the seriousness which it occasioned. May this be a
lasting blessing !
Sat. 12. — We dined at Llandilo ; after dinner we walked in Mr.
Rees'spark, one of the, pleasantest I ever saw ; it is so finely watered
by the winding river, running through and round the gently-rising .hills.
Near one side of it, on the top of a. high eminence, is the old Castle ; a

July, 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 475
venerable pile, at least as old as William the Conqueror, and " majestic
though in ruins." In the evening I preached to a large congregation
in the market place at Carmarthen. I was afterward informed, the
mayor had sent two constables to forbid my preaching there. But if
he did, their hearts failed them, for they said not one word.
Sun. 13. — We had a plain, useful sermon from the vicar, though
some said, " He did not preach the Gospel." He preached what these
meh have great need to hear, lest they seek death in the error of then-
life. In the evening I explained to a huge congregation, who it is that
builds his house upon a rock. I believe many had ears to hear, even
of the young and gay ; to whom I made a particular application.
Mon. 14. — -I reached Llyngwair about noon. Irt the evening Mr.
Pugh read prayers, and I preached, at Newport. This is the only town
in Wales which I had then observed to increase. In riding along on the
side of Newport Bay, I observed on the ground a large quantity of turfs.
These are found by removing the sand above the high water mark,
under which there is a continued bed of turf, with the roots of trees,
leaves, nuts, and various kinds of vegetables. So that it is plain the
sea is an intruder here, and now covers what was once dry land. Such
probably was the whole bay a few centuries ago. Nay, it is not at all
improbable, that formerly it was dry land from Aberystwith to St. Da
vid's Point.
Tues. 15. — Mr. Bowen carried me in his chaise to Cardigan. This
is the second town I have seen in Wales, which is continually increas
ing both in buildings and in number of inhabitants. I preached at noon ;
five or six clergymen being present, with a numerous congregation ;
and a more attentive one I have not seen : many likewise appeared
deeply affected. If our preachers constantly attended here, I cannot
think their labour would be in vain. Wed. 16. — About nine I preached
again in Newport church ; and found much liberty among that poor,
simple people. We dined with Admiral Vaughan, at Tracoon ; one of
the most delightful spots that can be imagined. Thence we rode to
Haverfordwest ; but the heat and dust were as much as I could bear :
I was faint for a while : but it was all gorie as soon as I came into the
congregation ; and after preaching, and meeting the society, I was as
fresh as at six iii the morning.
Thur. 17. — I preached at Roach, and took a view of the old castle,
built on a steep rock. A gentleman wisely asked Mr. S  , " Pray
is this natural or artificial ?" He gravely replied, " Artificial, to be
sure ; I imported it from the north of Ireland." Fri. 18. — The more
I converse with the society at Haverford, the more I am united to them.
Saturday, 19. — About eleven I preached at Howton, two miles short
of the Ferry. There was an uncommon blessing among the simple
hearted people. At Pembroke, in the evening, we had the most elegant
congregation I have seen since we came into Wales. Some of them
came in dancing and laughing, as into a theatre ; but their mood was
quickly changed, and in a few minutes they were as serious as my sub
ject, — Death. I believe, if they do not take great care, they will remem
ber it — for a week !
Sun. 20. — The congregation at St. Daniel's was more than the church
could contain. After reading prayers, I preached an hour, (an uncom-

476 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1777.
mon thing with me,) on, " Not every one that saith unto- me, Lord !
Lord !" Many were cut to the heart ; and at.the Lord's Supper, many
were wounded and many healed. Surely now, at least, if they do not
harden their hearts, all these will know the day of their visitation.
Mon. 21.— Having been much pressed to preach at Jatterson, a
colliery, six or seven miles from Pembroke, I began soon after seven.
The house was presently filled, and all the space about the doors and
windows ; and the poor people drank in every word. I had finished
my sermon, when a gentleman, violently pressing in, bade the people get
home and mind their business. As he used some bad words, my driver
spake to him. He fiercely said, " Do you think I need to be taught
by a chaise boy ?" The lad replying, " Really, sir, I do think so," the
conversation ended. In the evening I preached in the market place at
Carmarthen, to such another congregation as I had there before ; and
my heart was so,enlarged toward them, that I continued preaching a
full hour. Tuesday, 22. — I preached at Llanelly about one, and at
Swansea in the evening.
Wed. 23. — I preached in Swansea at five ; in Neath, between eight
and nine ; and about one, at Margam. In the road between this and
Bridge End, we had the heaviest rain I ever remember to have seen in
Europe : and it saved John Prickard's life ; for presently man and beast
were covered with a sheet of lightning ; but as he was thoroughly wet,
it did him no harm. In the evening I preached in Oldcasfle church,
near Bridge End. Thur. 24. — I preached to a large and serious con
gregation, in the Town Hall at Cowbridge. Friday, 25. — About eleven
I read prayers, and preached in Lantwyt church, to a very numerous
congregation. I have not seen either so large or so handsome a church
since I left England. It was sixty yards long ; but one end of it is
now in ruins. I suppose it has been abundantly the most beautiful, as
well as the most spacious, church in Wales. In the evening I preached
at Mrs. Jones's house in Fontegary. For the present, even the genteel
hearers seemed affected ; and God is able to continue the impression.
Sat. 26. — I breakfasted at Fonmon Castle, and found a melancholy
1 pleasure in the remembrance of past times. About noon I preached at
Penmark, and in the evening in that memorable old castle at Cardiff.
Sun. 27. — I preached in the Town Hall ; and again in the afternoon,
to a crowded audience, after preaching in a little church at Caerphilly.
In the evening I preached in Mr. M  's hall at Llandaff; and God
applied his word (I think) to every heart. Monday, 28. — I preached
at Newport, and in the evening reached Bristol. Wed. 30. — I spent
an hour or two with Mr. Fletcher, restored to life in answer to many
prayers. How many providential ends have been answered by his ill
ness ! And perhaps still greater will be answered by his recovery.
Fri. August 1. — I desired as many as could to join together in fasting
and prayer, that God would restore the spirit of love and of a sound
mind, to the poor deluded rebels in America. In the evening we had
a watch-night at Kingswood ; and I was agreeably surprised to observe
that hardly any one went away till the whole service was concluded.
Tues. 5. — Our yearly conference began. I now particularly inquired
(as.that report had been spread far and wide) of every assistant, "Have
you reason to believe, from your own observation, that the Methodists

Aug. 1777.] rev. -j. wesley's journal. 477
are a fallen people? Is there a decay or an increase in the work of
God where you have been ? Are the societies in general more dead,
or more alive to God, than they were some years ago?" The almost
universal answer was, " If we must ' know them by their fruits,' there
is no decay in the work of God, among the people in general. The
societies are not dead to God : they are as much alive as they have
been for many years. And we look on this report as a mere device of
Satan, to make our. hands hang down."
" But how can this question be decided ?" You, and you, can judge
no further than you see. , You cannot judge of one part by another ;
of the people of London, suppose, by those of Bristol. And none
but myself has an opportunity of seeing them throughout the three
kingdoms. But to come to a short issue. In most places, the Methodists are
still a poor, despised people, labouring under reproach, and many incon
veniences ; therefore, wherever the power of God is not, they decrease.
By this, then, you may form a sure judgment. Do the Methodists in
general decrease in number ? Then they decrease in grace ; they are
a fallen, or, at least, a falling people. But they do not decrease in
number ; they continually increase : therefore, they are not a fallen
people. The conference concluded on Friday, as it began, in much
love. But there was one jarring string : John Hilton told us, he must
withdraw from our connection, because he saw the Methodists were a
fallen people. Some would have reasoned with him, but it was lost
labour ; so we let him go in peace.
Mon. .11. — I returned to London. Thursday, 14. — I- drew up pro
posals for the "Arminian Magazine." Friday, 15. — The committee
for the building met, which is now ready for the roof. Hitherto God
has helped us ! Sun. 17. — In the calm, fair evening, I took the oppor
tunity to preach in Moorfields. The congregation was at least as large
as I ever saw there. As yet I do not see any sign of the decay of the
work of God in England.
Mon. 18. — I went down to Bristol again, and read in the way Dr.
M'Bride's " Practice of Physic." Undoubtedly it is an ingenious
book ; yet it did not answer my expectation. Several things I could
contradict from my own experience ; e. g., he says, "All fevers are
attended with thirst and vigilia." Nay, in two violent fevers I had no
thirst at all, and slept rather more than when I was in health. Tues. 19.
— I went forward to Taunton, with Dr. Coke, who, being dismissed from
his curacy, has bid adieu to his honourable name, and determined to
cast in his lot with us. In the evening I endeavoured to guard all who
love or fear God against that miserable bigotry which many of our mis
taken brethren are advancing with all their might.
Wed. 20. — I preached at Tiverton ; Thursday, 21, at Launceston ;
Friday, 22, about ten, in Bodmin. Thence I went on to Cubert ; and
found that venerable old man, Mr. Hoskins, calmly waiting for his
discharge from the body. Saturday, 23. — At noon, I preached in
Redruth ; and iri the evening, on the Cliff of St. Ives. In the following
week I visited most of the western societies ; and on Saturday, 30, had
the quarterly meeting. I now inquired particularly, whether the societies
were increasing or decreasing. ' I could not hear of a decrease in any ;

478 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1777.
but several were swiftly increasing ; particularly those of St. Just,
Penzance, and Helstone. Sun. 31. — I preached in the morning at
St. Agnes ; in the evening to the huge congregation in Gwennap ; larger
(it was supposed) by fifteen hundred or two thousand, than ever it had
been before.
Sat. September 27. — Having abundance of letters from Dublin,
informing me that the society there was in the utmost confusion, by
reason of some of the chief members, whom the preachers had thought
it needful to exclude from the society ; and finding all I could v .ite was
not sufficient to stop the growing evil ; I saw but one way remaining,
to go myself, and that as soon as possible. So the next day I took
chaise with Mr. Goodwin, and made straight for Mr. Bowen's at Llyn-
gwair, in Pembrokeshire ; hoping to borrow his sloop, and so cross
over to Dublin without delay. I came to Llyngwair on Tuesday, 30.
The next day, October 1, the captain of a sloop at Fishgard, a small
seaport town, ten or twelve miles from Llyngwair, sent me word he
would sail for Dublin in the evening ; but he did not stir till about eight *
the next evening. We had a small, fair wind. From Fishgard to
Dublin is about forty leagues. We had run'ten or twelve, till, at about
eight in the morning, Friday, 3, it fell dead calm. The swell was then
such as I never felt before, except in the Bay of Biscay. Our little
sloop, between twenty and thirty tons, rolled to and fro with a wonderful
motion. About nine, the captain, finding he could not get forward,
would have returned, but he could make no way. About eleven I
desired we might go to prayer. Quickly after the wind sprung up fair;
but it increased, till about eight atnight, it blew a storm, and it was
pitch dark ; sp that, having only the captain and a boy on board, we
had much ado to work the vessel. However, about ten, thodgh we
scarce know how, we got safe into Dublin Bay.
Sat. 4. — Between seven and eight I landed' at Ring's End. Mr.
M'Kenny met me, and carried me to his house. Our friends presently
flocked from all quarters, and seemed equally surprised and pleased at
seeing me. I moved no dispute, but desired a few of each side to meet
me together at ten on Monday morning. In the evening, although on
so short a warning, we had an exceeding large congregation ; on whom
(waiving all matter of contention) I strongly enforced those solemn
words, " I must work the works of Him that sent me, while it is day ;
the night cometh when no man can work."
Sun. 5. — I was much comforted at St Patrick's, where an uncommon
awe seemed to rest on the whole assembly. In the evening I preached
on Eph. iv, 30, &c, being the conclusion of the epistle for the day.
Nothing could be more seasonable, and I read it as a presage of good.
Mon. 6. — At ten I met the contending parties ; the preachers on one
hand, and the excluded members on the other : I heard them at large,
and they pleaded their several causes with earnestness and calmness
too. But four hours were too short to hear the whole cause ; so. we
adjourned to the next day : meantime, in order to judge in what state the
society really was, I examined them myself; meeting part of them to-day,
and the rest on Tuesday and Wednesday. Four-and-thirty persons, I
found, had been put out of, or left, the society : but, notwithstanding,
as there were last quarter four hundred and fifty-eight members, so

Oct. 1777.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 479
there are just four hundred and fifty-eight still. At the desire of the
members lately excluded, I now drew up the short state of the case ; but
I could in nowise pacify them : they were all civil, nay, it seemed,
affectionate to me; but they could never forgive the preachers that
had expelled them : so that I could not desire them to return into the
society ; they could only remain friends at a distance.
Thur. 9. — I was desired by some of our friends to clear up the point
of Imputed Righteousness : I did so, by preaching on, " Abraham
believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness." In
opening these words, I showed what that faith was, which was imputed
to him for righteousness, viz. faith in God's promise to give him the
land of Canaan ; faith in the promise that Sarah should conceive a son;
and. the faith whereby he offered up Isaac on the altar. But Christ is
not in any of these instances the direct or immediate object of Abra
ham's faith ; whereas he is the direct, immediate object of that faith
which is imputed to us for righteousness. Sat. 11. — I visited many,
sick and well, and endeavoured to confirm them in their love toward
each other. I was more and more convinced that God had sent me at
this time to heal the breach of his people.
Sun. 12. — We had a lovely congregation in the morning, to whom
I closely applied Si. Peter's words : " I exhort you, as strangers and
pilgrims, abstain from fleshly desires which war against the soul." To
the mixed multitude in the evening, I applied our Lord's words : " All
things are ready ; come unto the marriage." I then took a solemn
and affectionate leave of the society, and cheerfully commended them
to the Great Shepherd ; more in number, and, I am persuaded, more
established in grace, than they had been for twenty years.
Mon. 13. — In the morning. we went on board; but the wind being
right ahead, and blowing hard, we made but little way, till night ; and
the sea was so rough, that I could not sleep till midnight Tues. 14. —
After beating up and down several hours more, the captain thought best
to run under the Carnarvonshire shore. About noon we put out to sea
again, but the storm increased, and about four carried away our bow
sprit, and tore one of the sails to tatters. But the damage was soon
repaired ; and before six, by the good providence of God, we landed at
Holyhead. Wanting to be in London as soon as possible, I took chaise at seven,
and hastened to Bangor Ferry. But here we were at a full stop : they
could not, or would not, carry us over till one the next day ; and they
then gave us only two miserable horses, although I had paid beforehand
(fool as I was) for four. At Conway Ferry we were stopped again:
so that with all the. speed we could possibly make, even with a chaise
and four, we travelled eight-and-twenty miles yesterday, and seventeen
to-day. Thursday, in the afternoon, we reached Chester ; Friday
morning, Lichfield ; and on Saturday morning, London.
Mon. 20. — I went onto High Wycomb ; but good Mr. Jameshaving
procured a drummer to beat his drum at the Window of the preaching
ho/Use, I only prayed and sung by turns, from six to seven ; and many
of the people were much comforted. In the rest of the week I visited
the societies at Oxford, Witney, Finstock, and Wallingford ; and had
reason to believe that many received the seed in honest and good hearts.

480 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1777.
Mon. 27. — I preached at Stony Stratford. The congregation was large
and attentive : so it always is ; yet I fear they receive little good, for
they need no repentance. Tuesday, I preached at Towcester ; on
Wednesday, at Whittlebury ; and on Thursday, ai Northampton ; and
some of even that heavy congregation seemed to feel, "The- night
cometh, when no man can work,"
Mom November 3. — I began visiting the classes, in London, in
which I was fully employed for seven or eight days ; afterward I visited
those in the neighbouring towns, and found reason to rejoice over them.
Sun. 16. — I was desired to preach a charity sermon in St. Margaret's
church, Rood-lane. In the morning 1 desired my friends not to come ;
in the afternoon it was crowded sufficiently, and I believe many of
them felt the word of God sharper than any two-edged sword.
Mon. 17. — I went to Norwich, and preached there in the evening.
The house was far too small, the congregation being lately increased
very considerably. But I place no dependence in this people ; they
wave to and fro like the waves of the sea.
Wed. 19. — I went over to Loddon, and preached at one to a much
more settled congregation. In the evening I preached at Norwich,
and afterward administered the Lord's Supper to the society ; and I
was almost persuaded, that they will no longer be tossed to and fro with
every wind of doctrine. Thursday, 20. — Abundance of people were
present at five, and we had a solemn parting. I went to Lynn the same
day ; and Saturday, 22, taking chaise soon after twelve, reached Lon
don in the afternoon.
Sun. 23. — I preached in Lewisham church, for the benefit of the
Humane Society, instituted for the sake of those who seem to be
drowned, strangled, or killed by any sudden stroke. It is a glorious
design ; in consequence of which many have been recovered, that must
otherwise have inevitably perished. Mon. 24.— I spent the afternoon
at Mr. Blackwell's, with the B  of  . His whole behaviour
was worthy of a Christian bishop ; easy, affable, courteous ; and yet
all his conversation spoke the dignity which was suitable to his charac
ter. Having been many times desired, for near forty years, to publish
a magazine, I at length complied ; and now began to collect materials
for it. If it once begin, I incline to think it will not end but with my
life. Mon. December 1. — I spent some hours, both morning and after
noon, in visiting the sick at the west end of the town ; but I could not
see them all. Wednesday, 3. — I visited as many as I could on the
north-east part of the town. I spent the evening at Newington, with
Mr. Fletcher, almost miraculously recovering from his consumption ;
and on Thursday, 4, he set out with Mr. Ireland for the south of France.
Tues. 9. — I visited the chief societies in Bedfordshire and Hunting
donshire, and returned by Hertford ; where (for once) I saw a quiet
and serious congregation. We had a larger congregation at Barnet, in
the evening, than ever ; and a greater number of communicants. Will
this poor barren wilderness at length blossom and bud as the rose ?
Sat. 13. — Being strongly urged to lay the first stone of the house
which was going to be built at Bath, on Sunday, 14, after preaching at
West-street chapel in the morning, and at St. Paul's, Shadwell, in the

Jan. 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 481
afternoon, I went to Brentford. I preached at six ; and, taking chaise
at twelve, on. Monday, 15, easily reached Bath in the afternoon. Tues
day, 16. — I paid a short visit to Bristol ; preached in the evening, and
morning following, Wednesday, 17; and at one laid the foundation of
the new chapel at Bath. The wind was piercing cold ; yet scarce any
of the congregation went away before the end of the sermon. After
preaching al the room in the evening, I took chaise, and the next after
noon reached London. Just at this time there was a combination among
many of the post-chaise drivers on the Bath road, especially those that
drove in the night, to deliver their passengers into each other's hands.
One driver stopped at the spot they had appointed, when another waited
to attack the chaise. In" consequence of this, many were robbed ; but
I had a good Protector still. I have travelled all roads, by day and by
night, for these forty years, and never was interrupted yet.
Thur. 25. — I buried the remains of Mr. Bespham, many years mas
ter of a man-of-war. From the time he received the truth in love, he
was a pattern to all that believe. His faith was full of mercy and good
fruits : his works shall praise him in the gates. Sat. 27. — A few days
since, my assistant, Mr. Baynes, by far the strongest person in our
family, was taken ill of a fever. He was immediately attended both by
an apothecary and a physician ; but their labour was in vain : this morn
ing God called him into the world of spirits. I had no desire to part
with him ; but God knew what was best both for him and me.
Wed. 31. — We concluded the old year, and began the new, with
prayer and thanksgiving. Four or five of the local preachers assisted
me. I was agreeably surprised ; their manner of praying being so art
less and unlaboured, and yet rational and scriptural, both as to sense
and expression.
Thur. January 1, 177S. — We had a very solemn opportunity of re
newing our covenant with God. Tuesday, 6. — I spent an agreeable
and a profitable hour with three German gentlemen, two of them Luthe
ran ministers, and the third, professor of divinity at Leipsig. I admired
both their good sense, seriousness, and good breeding. How few of
our clergy exceed or' equal them ! Mon. 19. — I went over to Tunbridge
Wells, and preached in the large Dissenting meeting, to a numerous
congregation ; and deep attention sat on every face. Tuesday, 20. —
I went on, through miserable, roads, to Robertsbridge ; where an un
usually large congregation was waiting. Thence we went on to Rye,
where the house was sufficiently crowded, as' usual. How large a
society would be here, could we but spare them in one thing ! Nay,
but then all our labour would be in vain. One sin allowed would inter
cept the whole blessing.
Mr. Holman's widow being extremely desirous I should lodge at
Carborough, two miles from Rye, I ordered my chaise to take me up
at the preaching house immediately after the service. She had sent a
servant to show me the way; which was a road dirty and slippery
enough, cast up between two impassable marshes. The man waited
a while, and then went home, leaving us to guide ourselves. Many
rough journeys I have had ; but such a one as this I never had before.
It was one of the darkest nights I. ever saw: it blew a storm, and yet
poured down with rain. The descent, in going out of the town, was
Vol. IV. 31

482 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1778.
near as steep as the ridge of a house. As soon as we had passed it,
the driver, being a stranger, knew not which way to turn. Joseph
Bradford, whom I had taken into the chaise, perceiving how things
were, immediately got out and walked at the head of the horses, (who
could not possibly keep their eyes open, the rain so violently beating
in their faces,) through rain, wind, mud, and water ; till, in less than an
hour, he brought us safe to Carborough. Wed. 21. — I went back to
Shoreham. Mr. P., though in his eighty-fifth year, is still able to go
through the whole Sunday service. How merciful is God to the poor
people of Shoreham ! And many of them are not insensible of it.
Mom February 2. — I had the satisfaction of spending an hour with
that real patriot, Lord  . What an unheard-of thing it is, that even
in a court, he should retain all his sincerity ! He is, indeed, (what I
doubt Secretary Craggs never was,)
Statesman, yet friend to truth.
Perhaps no prince in Europe, besides King George, is served by two
of the honestest, and two of the most sensible men in his kingdom.
This week I visited the society and found a surprising difference in
their worldly circumstances. Five or six years ago, one in three, among
the lower ranks of people, was out of employment; and the case was
supposed to be nearly the same through all London and Westminster.
I did not now, after all the tragical outcries of want of trade that fill the
nation, find one in ten out of business ; nay, scarce one in twenty, even
in Spitalfields. Sun. 15. — I buried the remains of Richard Burke, a faithful labourer
in our Lord's vineyard : a more unblamable character I have hardly
known. In all the years that he has laboured with us, I dp not remem
ber that he ever gave me occasion to find fault with him in any thing.
He was a man of unwearied diligence and patience, and " his works do
follow him." Tues. 17. — I wrote " A Serious Address to the Inhabit
ants of England," with regard to the present state of the nation, — so
strangely misrepresented both by ignorant and designing men, — to re
move, if possible, the apprehensions which have been so diligently
spread, as if it were on the brink of ruin.
Thur. 26. — I committed to the earth the remains of George Parsons.
He has left very few like him ; so zealously, so humbly, so unreservedly
devoted to God. For some time his profiting has appeared to all men.
He ripened apace for eternity. He was as a flame of fire, wherever
he went ; losing no occasion of speaking or working for God. So he
finished his course in the midst of his years, and was quickly removed
into the garner. Friday, 27, was the day appointed for the national
fast ; and it was observed with due solemnity. All shops were shut
up ; all was quiet in the streets ; all places of public worship were
crowded ; no food was served up in the . king's house till five o'clock
in the evening. Thus far, at least, we acknowledge God may direct
our paths.
Sum March 1. — I preached at Brentford in the evening ; Monday, 2,
at Newbury ; and the next, evening at Bath. Wednesday, 4. — I went
on to Bristol. I found the panic had spread hither also, as if the nation
were on the brink of ruin. Strange that those who love God should be
so frightened at shadows ! I can compare this only to the alarm which

March, 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 488 '
spread through the nation in King William's time, that, on that very
night the Irish Papists were to cut the throats of all the Protestants in
England. Mon. 9. — On this and the following days I visited the
society, and found a good increase. This year I myself (which I have
seldom done) chose the preachers for Bristol ; and these were plain
men ; and likely to do more good than has been done in one year, for
tfiese twenty years.
Fri. 13. — I spent an hour with the children at Kingswood, many of
whom are truly desirous to save their souls. Mon. 16. — I took a cheer
ful leave of our friends at Bristol, and set out once more for Ireland.
After visiting Stroud, Gloucester, and Tewkesbury, on Wednesday, 18,
I went over to Bewdley, and preached about noon at the upper end of
the town, to most of the inhabitants of it. Thur. 19. — I preached to a
large congregation, in the church at Bengeworth, and spent a little time
very agreeably with the rector, — a pious, candid, sensible man. . In the
evening I preached at Pebworth church ; but I seemed out of my ele
ment A long anthem was, sung ; but I suppose none beside the singers
could understand one word of it. Is not that " praying iri an unknown
tongue ?" I could no more bear it in any church of mine, than Latin
prayers. Fri. 20. — I preached at Birmingham. Saturday, 21. — Calling at
Wolverhampton, I was informed that, some time since, a large, old
house was taken, three or four miles from the town, which receives all
the children that come, sometimes above four hundred at once. They
are taught, gratis,, reading, writing, and Popery ; and, when at age,,
bound out apprentices. In the evening I preached in the shell of the
new house, at Newcastle-under-Lyne ; and thence hastened forward*
through Burslem, Congleton, Macclesfield, and Stockport, to Man
chester. I found it needful here also, to guard honest Englishmen
against the vast terror which had spread far and wide. I had de
signed gojng from hence to Chester, in order to embark at Parkgate ;
but, a letter from Mr. Wagner informing me that a packet was ready
to sail from Liverpool, I sent my horses forward, and followed them in
the morning. But before I came thither, the wind turned west : so I
was content.
Sun. 22. — I was much refreshed by two plain, useful sermons, at St.
Thomas's church ; as well as by the serious and decent behaviour of the
whole congregation. In the evening I exhorted all of our society who had
been bred up in the Church, to continue therein. Tues. 31. — We went
on board the Duke of Leinster, and fell down the river with a small side
wind : but in the morning, after a dead calm, a contrary wind arose,
and blew exceeding hard. Wednesday, April 1. — The sea was rough
enough. However, I went asleep about my usual time, and in the
morning found myself in Dublin Bay ; and about seven we landed at
the quay. I was soon informed, that one of our friends, a strong, lively,
healthy man, Mr. Ham, had died the day before. From the time he
was taken ill, he was a mere self-condemned sinner, deeply convinced
of his unfaithfulness to God,, and declaring,
I give up every plea beside,
Lord, I am damn'd ; but thou hast died.
" When my wife dies," said he, " let her be carried to the room,

484 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1778.
She has been an honour to her profession. But I will not ; I am not
worthy ; I have been no credit to you." He continued full of self
condemnation, till, after a week's illness, his spirit returned to God. I
daily conversed with many of the society, and had the satisfaction to
find them both more united together, and more alive to God, than they
had been for some years. Saturday. — I began meeting the classes,
and was agreeably surprised. I had heard, that near' a hundred persons
had left the society : on strict inquiry, I found about forty were want
ing ; the present number being about four hundred and sixty ; and
therefore were more loving and unanimous than I ever knew them
before. Sun. 5.— Meeting the society in the evening, I largely explained the
reasons of the late separation, and strongly exhorted all our brethren
not to " render railing for railing." Tues. 7. — I set out for the country,
and reached Tyrrel's Pass. It being a mild evening, I preached to a
numerous congregation. The next evening it was larger still ; and the
power of the Lord was present to heal. Thur. 9. — Between eight and
nine I preached in the court house at Mullingar, to a more serious
congregation than I ever saW there before. In the evening I preached
in the court house at Longford, to a far more numerous, and equally
serious, congregation.' Fri. 10. — About eleven I preached at Abydar-
rig ; and before one set out for Athlone. The sun shone as hot as it
uses to do at midsummer. We had a comfortable time, both this even
ing and the next day ; all being peace and harmony. Sunday, 8. —
God spake in his word, both to wound and to heal. One young woman
came to me just after service, who then first rejoiced in God her
Saviour. Mon. 13. — About noon I preached at Ballinasloe to a large congre
gation ; some of whom seemed to be much affected ; so did many at
Aghrim in the evening. Tuesday, 14. — I went on to Eyre Court.
The wind was now piercing cold, so that I could not preach abroad :
and there was no need ; for the minister not only lent me his church,
but offered me a bed at his house ; but I was obliged to go forward.
At six in the evening I preached at Birr, to a congregation of deeply
attentive hearers. Wed. 15. — I met many of my old friends at Cooly
lough, and had a numerous congregation in the evening. Thurs. 16.
— I preached in the riding house at Tullamore. The commanding
officer ordered all the soldiers to be present, and attended himself, with
the rest of the officers, while I explained, " Render unto Caesar the
things that are Cassar's ; and unto God the things that are God's."
April 17. — (Being Good-Friday.) I preached at Tullamore in the
morning, and Mount Mellick in the evening. Saturday, 18. — I preach
ed at Portarlington in the evening ; and about eight in the morning, to
a very genteel, yet attentive, audience, on, " Acquaint thyself now with
him, and be at peace." I returned to Mount Mellick before the church
began, at which I would always be present, if possible. I would fain
have preached abroad in the afternoon, but the weather would not
permit ; so we made all the room we could in the house, and had a
solemn and comfortable meeting.
Mon. 20. — Mr. Jenkins, the vicar of Maryborough, read prayers,
and I preached on, " Repent, and believe the Gospel." The congre-

April, 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 485
gation was far larger than when I was here before, and abundantly
more attentive. Several clergymen were present, and several gentle
men ; but they were as serious as the poor. Tues. 21. — We found the
election for parliament men had put all Kilkenny in an uproar. In
consequence of this, we had a small, dead congregation. But another
cause of this was, the bitter and perpetual quarrels between the chief
members of the society. I talked largely with the contending parties,
and they promised better behaviour for the time to come.
Wed. 22. — I went on to Clonmell, where, our room being small, and
the weather unfavourable for preaching abroad, we procured the largest
room in the town, which was in the Quaker's workhouse. I had scarce
sat down, when a young man came and said, " My father and mother
send their kind respects, and would be glad of thy company this even
ing." His mother (now Mrs. Dudley) was my old acquaintance, Molly
Stokes. I went at four, and spent an hour very agreeably. But much
company coming in, Mr. Dudley desired I would _ call again in the
morning. I then told him what his wife was reported to say of me :
he answered me, it was an utter mistake ; that she had never spoke a
disrespectful word concerning me. Thur. 23. — Several of our brethren
from Cork met at Rathcormic. I was glad to find Mr. Rankin with
them, just arrived from America. When we came to Cork, the con
gregation was waiting ; s6 I began without delay.
Sun. 26. — I earnestly exhorted a numerous congregation at eight, to
" abstain from fleshly desires ;" — a necessary lesson in every place,
and no where more so than in Cork. At St. Peter's church I saw a
pleasing sight, the independent companies, raised by private persons,
associating together, without any expense to the government. They
exercised every day; and, if they answer no other end, at least keep
the Papists in order ; who were exceedingly alert, ever since the army
was removed to America.
Mom 27. — In going to Bandon, I read Abbe Raynal's " History of
the Settlements and Trade of the Europeans in the Indies." I would
be glad to propose a few queries. I ask, 1. Is not this " Philosophical
History." (so called) in many parts profoundly dull ; exactly fitted to
spread a pleasing slumber over the eyes of the gentle reader ? 2. Are
there not several passages quite obscure? Is this the fault of the" au
thor or the translator ? 3. Are there not several assertions which are
false in fact? Such as that of the healthiness of Batavia, one of the
unhealthiest places in the known world. 4. Do not many of his asser
tions so border upon the marvellous, that none but a disciple of Voltaire
could swallow them ? As the account of milk-white men, with no hair,
red eyes, and the understanding of a monkey. 5. Is not Raynal one
of the bitterest enemies of the Christian revelation, that ever set pen to
paper ? Far more determined, and less decent, than Voltaire himself?
As, where he so keenly inveighs against that horrid superstition, the
depriving men of their natural liberty of whoredom ! Does he not take
every opportunity of wounding Christianity through the sides of super
stition or enthusiam? Is not the whole laboured panegyric on the
Chinese and the Peruvians, a blow at the root of Christianity ; insinu
ating all along, that there are no Christians in the world so virtuous as
these Heathens ? Prove this fact, and it undeniably follows that Chris-

486 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1778.
tianity is not of God. But who can prove it ? Not all the baptized
or unbaptized Infidels in the world. From what authentic history of
China is that account taken ? From none that is extant ; it is pure
romance, flowing from the Abba's fruitful. brain. And from what au
thentic history of Peru is the account of the Peruvians taken ? I suppose
from that pretty novel of Marmontel, probably wrote with the same
design. 6. Is not Raynal one of the most bitter enemies of monarchy
that ever set pen to paper ? With what acrimony does he personally
inveigh against it, as absolutely, necessarily, essentially subversive, not
only of liberty, but of all national industry, all virtue, all happiness ?
And who can deny it ? Who ? The Abbe" himself. He totally confutes
his own favourite hypothesis : for was not Atabalipe a monarch ? Yea,
a far more absolute one than the king of France? And yet was not
Peru industrious, virtuous, and happy under this very monarch ? So the
AbbC peremptorily affirms, as it were on purpose to confute himself.
And is not the emperor of China, at this day, as absolute a monarch as
any in Europe ? And yet who so industrious, according to Raynal, who
so virtuous, so happy as his subjects? So that he must totally give up
either his argument against Christianity, or that against monarchy. If
the Peruvians were, and the Chinese are, the most industrious, virtuous,
and happy men, then monarchy is no way inconsistent with the industry,
virtue, and happiness of a people. But if the Peruvians were, in these
respects, and the Chinese are, no better than other men, (which is the
very truth,) then the argument against Christianity falls to the ground.
From the largeness and the seriousness of the congregations here, I
should have imagined the work of God was much increased ; but, upon
inquiry, I found just the contrary ; near one third of those were want
ing whom I left in the society three years ago. Yet those who remained
seemed much in earnest. In the evening God clothed his word with
power ; few appeared to be unaffected ; and I was sorry I could not
spend a little more time, where the fields were so white to the harvest.
Wed. 29. — I returned to Cork, and met the classes. 0 when will
even the Methodists learn not to exaggerate ? After all the pompous
accounts I had had of the vast increase of the society, it is not increased
at all ; nay, it is a little smaller than it was three years ago : and yet
many of the members are alive to God. But the smiling world hangs
heavy upon them.
Sun. May 3. — I was a little surprised at a message from the gentle
men of the Aghrim Society, (a company of volunteers so called,) that,
if I had no objection, they would attend at the new room in the even
ing. They did so, with another independent company, who were just
raised : (the True Blues :) a body of so personable men, I never saw
together before. The gentlemen in scarlet filled the side gallery ; those
in blue the front gallery : but both galleries would not contain them all :
some were constrained to stand below. All behaved admirably well,
though I spoke exceeding plain on, " We preach Christ crucified." No
laughing, no talking ; all seemed to hear as for life. Surely this is a
token for good.
Mon. 4. — I went to Kilfinnan, in the neighbourhood of which there
is a considerable revival of the work of God. The rain continuing, I
preached in a large, empty house ; and again at five in the morning.

May, 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 487
Prohably I shall see that no more in the present world. We then went
on, through abundance of*ra»n, to Limerick. I felt in the evening the
spirit of the congregation, the same as many years ago ; but in one cir
cumstance I observed a considerable change : I used to have large
congregations at my first coming to Limerick ; but from the first day
they gradually decreased. It was not so now ; but poor and rich, Pro
testants and Papists, flocked together, from the beginning to the end.
Had they a presage that they should see my face no more ?
Thur. 7. — I preached once more to the loving, earnest, simple-
hearted people of Newmarket. Two months ago, good Philip Geier
fell asleep, one of the Palatines that came over and settled in Ireland,
between sixty and seventy years ago. He was a father both to this and
the other German societies, loving and cherishing them as his own chil
dren. He retained all his faculties to the last and after two days'
illness, went to God. Fri. 8. — Finding the poor people at Balliga-
rane, whom I had not seen these five years, were very desirous to see
me once more ; I went over in the morning. Although the notice was
exceeding short, yet a large number attended. Sat. 9. — I wrote a
" Compassionate Address to the Inhabitants of Ireland." Through
which, as well as through England, the mock patriots had laboured to
spread the alarm, as though we were all on the very brink of destruction.
Sun. 10. — I examined the society, and have not known them for
many years so much alive to God ; and I do not remember to have
ever found them so loving before : indeed the whole city seemed to
breathe the same spirit. At three in the .afternoon I preached my fare
well sermon, on 1 Cor. xiii, 13 ; and setting out immediately, reached
Sn'egborough before eight o'clock. Tues. 12. — Setting out early, I
intended to lodge at Clare Galway ; but we found there was no lodg
ing to be had. However, they told us there was a good inn at Shreuil,
not many miles further : and there we found a house ; but it afforded
no food either for man or beast ; so we were obliged to push on for
Ballinrobe, which we reached about eleven o'clock. We came this day
sixty-eight (English) miles : a good day's work for a pair of horses.
Wed. 13. — I preached in the evening to a large congregation; but
most of them dead as stones. The next morning I crossed over to
Holly Mount, and preached to more than the house would contain. In
the afternoon we came to Castlebar, and had a lively congregation in
the evening. Here we found the same spirit as at Limerick, and
solemnly rejoiced in God our Saviour.
Sun. 17. — Although the weather was rough and boisterous, the people
flocked at nine from all quarters, Papists and Protestants; and God
sent down a gracious rain, especially upon the backsliders. In the
evening the court house was exceedingly crowded, and the fire of love
ran from heart to heart. One eminent backslider, who had drank in
iniquity like water, was utterly broken in pieces, and resolved to cut off
the right hand at once, and to be altogether a Christian. When we .
came into the house, I told them, " God has more work to do in this
family." Two of John Carr's sons, and four of his daughters were pre
sent. I prayed for them in faith : they were all soon in tears ; their
hearts were broken, and I left them mere sinners.
Mon. 18. — There were two roads to Sligo, one of which was several

488 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1778.
miles shorter,-but had some sloughs in it. However, having a good
guide, we chose this. Two sloughs we gof^ver well. On our approach
ing the third, seven or eight countrymen presently ran to help us. One
of them carried me over on his shoulders ; others got the horses
through ; and some carried the chaise. We then thought the difficulty
was past ; but in half an hour we came to another slough : being helped
over it, I walked on, leaving Mr. Delap, John Carr, Joseph Bradford,
and Jesse Bugden, with the chaise, which was stuck fast in the slough.
As none of them thought of unharnessing the horses, the traces were
soon broke : at length they fastened ropes to the chaise, and to the
stronger horse ; and the horse pulling, and the men thrusting at once,
they thrust it through the slough to the firm land. In an hour or two
after we all met at Ballinacurrah. While I was walking, a poor man
overtook me, who appeared to be in deep distress : he said he owed his
landlord twenty shillings rent, for which he had turned him and his
family out of doors ; and that he had been down with his relations to
beg their help, but they would do nothing. Upon my giving him a
guinea, he would needs kneel down in the road to pray for me ; and
then cried out, " O, I shall have a house ! I shall have a house over my
head !" So perhaps God answered that poor man's prayer, by the
sticking fast of the chaise in the slough !
Tues. 19. — In the evening I preached at Sligo,. in the old court house,
an exceeding spacious building : I know not that ever I saw so large a
congregation here before ; nor (considering their number) so well
behaved. Will God revive his work even in this sink of wickedness,
and after so many deadly stumbling blocks ? Upon inquiry, I found,
there had been for some time a real revival of religion here. The con
gregations have considerably increased, and the society is nearly
doubled. We had in the evening a larger congregation than before,
among whom were most of the gentry of the town : and all but one or
two young gentlemen (so called) were remarkably serious and atten
tive. I now received an intelligible account of the famous massacre at
Sligo. A little before the Revolution, one Mr. Moms, a Popish gen
tleman, invited all the chief Protestants to an entertainment ; at the
close of which, on a signal given, the men he had prepared fell upon
them, and left not one of them alive. As soon as King William pre
vailed, he quitted Sligo. But venturing thither about twenty years
after, supposing no one then knew him, he was discovered, and used
according to his deserts.
Thur. 21. — I went on to Peter Taylor's, near Swadlingbar. At six
I preached in a large room in the town, designed for an assembly ;
where rich as well as poor behaved with the utmost decency.
Fri. 22. — We went through a lovely country to Belturbet ; once
populous, now greatly decayed. At eleven I preached in the armoury,
a noble room, to a very large and very serious congregation. At six
I preached in the court house at Cavan, to a larger congregation than
at Belturbet.
Sat. 23. — I was desired to preach once more at Coote Hill, which I
had not seen for many years. The use of the Presbyterian meeting
house being procured, I had a very extraordinary congregation. "To
many Church people were added Seceders, Arians, Moravians /and

June, 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 489
what not : however, I went straight forward, insisting that " without
holiness no man shall see the Lord." After dinner we went on to
Clones, finely situated on the top of a hill, in the midst of a fruitful and
well cultivated country ; and the. people seemed as sprightly as the
, place. I preached in the Green Fort, near the town, to abundance of
people, but no triflers. Sunday, 24. — I preached there again at nine,
to a still larger congregation ; but the far largest of all was in the even
ing ; the people coming in from all parts of the country. There is
something very peculiar in this people : they are more plain, open, and
earnest, than most I have seen in the kingdom. Indeed some of our
Irish societies, those in Athlone, Limerick, Castlebar, and Clones, have
much of the spirit of our old Yorkshire societies.
Mon. 25. — I went through a pleasant country to Aughalan. A very
large congregation was soon assembled ; and the rich seemed to be as
attentive as the poor. So they were also in the evening at Sidare.
Tues. 26.— We went on to Loghean. Wednesday, 27. — I received
a very remarkable account from Mrs. Brown, a gentlewoman in the
neighbourhood. She said, " Six years ago my daughter Jane, then
seventeen years old, was struck raving mad ; she would strike any one
she could, particularly her father ; she cursed and swore horribly; she
never slept ; and let her hands be bound ever so fast over night, they
were loose in the morning. The best physicians were consulted, and
all means used ; but to no purpose. On Thursday, December 28, last,
she violently struck her father on the breast ; the next day, Friday, 29,
she was perfectly well, without using any means at all; and she has
continued ever since, not only in her senses, but full of faith and love."
Thur. 28. — Between nine and ten I preached at a village called
Magharacolton, to a large and serious congregation ; and in the even
ing at Londonderry. Considering the largeness and seriousness of the
congregations, I wonder no more good is done here.
Mon. June 1. — I went over to the new buildings, and took my
honourable post in the Mill. Deep attention sat on every face. So it
usually does, when the poor have the Gospel preached. I preached at
Londonderry in the evening, on, " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of
Christ." How happy would many of those be, if they had but thoroughly
learned this lesson !
Wed. 3. — I took an account of the present society, a little smaller
than it was three years ago. Thursday, 4. — I took my leave of this
affectionate people, and about eleven preached at New Town, Lima-
vaddy. In the afternoon I went on to Killrea, and was cordially received
by Mr. Haughton, once a travelling preacher, now a magistrate, and
rector of a parish. But the church wherein it was at first proposed I
should preach, is, as I found, a mere heap of ruins : so I preached in
the new meeting house ; a very large and commodious building. Abun
dance of people flocked together ; some of them seemed not a little
affected; and all were seriously attentive: surely some will bring forth
good fruit. Fri. 5. — We went on to Coleraine. As the barracks here
are empty, we hired one wing, which, by laying several rooms into one,
supplied us with a spacious preaching house ; but it would not contain
a third of the congregation ; but standing at the door, I had them all
before me in the barrack square.

490 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1778.
Sat. 6. — I was desired to take a ride to the celebrated Giant's Cause
way. It lies eleven English miles from Coleraine. When we came to
the edge of the precipice, three or four poor boys were ready to hold
our horses, and show us the way down. It being dead low water we
could go any where, and see every thing to the best advantage. It is
doubtless the effect of subterraneous fire. This manifestly appears
from many of the stones which composed the pillars that are now fallen
down : these evidently bear the mark of fire, being burnt black on one
or the other surface. It appears likewise from the numerous pumice-
stones scattered among the pillars : just such pillars and pumices are
found in every country which is, or ever was, subject to volcanoes. In
the evening I saw a pleasing sight. A few days ago a young gentle
woman, without the knowledge of her relations, entered into the society :
she was informed this evening that her sister was speaking to me upon
the same account. As soon as we came into the room, she ran to her
sister, fell upon her neck, wept over her, and could just say, " O sister,
sister !" before she sunk down upon her knees to praise God. Her
sister could hardly bear it ; she was in tears too, and so were all in the
room. Such are the first fruits at Coleraine. May there be a suitable
harvest !
Sun. 7. — I breakfasted with Mr. Boyd, the twin-soul, for humility
and love, with Mr. Sh  , of Staplehurst. I read prayers for him,
and administered the sacrament to such a number of communicants as
I suppose never met there before. A little before the time of preaching,
the rain ceased, and we had a wonderful congregation in the barrack
yard in the evening : many of them were present at five in the morning,
when I left them full of love and good desires. About nine I preached
in the Town Hall at Ballymannely ; about twelve, at another little town;
and in the evening at Ballymena.
Tues. 9. — We rode through a small village, wherein was a little
society. One desiring me to step into a house there, it was filled pre
sently ; and the poor people were all ear, while I gave a short exhorta
tion, and spent a. few minutes in prayer. In the evening, as the Town
Hall at Carrickfergus could not contain the congregation, I preached in
the market house, on, " Fear God and keep his commandments, for
this is the whole [duty] of man." The people in general appeared to
be more serious, and the society more earnest, than they had been for
many years. Thence we went to Belfast, the largest town in Ulster,
said to contain thirty thousand souls. The streets are well laid out ;
are broad, straight, and well built. The poor-house stands on an
eminence, fronting the main street, and having a beautiful prospect on
every side, over the whole country : the old men, the old women, the male
and the female children, are all employed according to their strength ;
and all their apartments are airy, sweet, and clean, equal to any thing
of the kind I have seen in England. I preached in the evening on one
side of the new church, to far the largest congregation I have seen in
Ireland ; but I doubt the bulk of them were nearly concerned in my
text, " And Gallio cared for none of these things."
Thur. 11. — About nine I preached to five or six hundred people in
the old church at Newtown, Clannibois. The sight of these vast build
ings and large gardens running to decay, through the extinction of the

June, 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 491
family that lately owned them, (so successful was the scheme of those
wretches who purposely educated poor Mr. C — , the last of the family,
in such a manner as to insure his not living long, and his dying without
issue,) always makes me pensive ; but still our comfort is, " There is a
God that judgeth in the earth." About twelve I preached at Kirkhubly:
thence we went to Port-a-ferry, and found a ready passage to Strang-
ford. I stood on the point of a rock, which projected into a large cir
cular cavity, that contained in the hollow, and round the edge of it, all
the multitude that flocked together. I spoke longer than I used to do;
and was no more weary when I had done, than I 'was at six in the
- morning. After service we went to Downpatrickj where I slept in pe^ce.
Fri. 12. — I walked through the town ; I suppose one of the most
ancient in Ulster. I was informed, it was once abundantly larger than
it is now ; consisting of the Irish town, then inhabited by none but
Roman Catholics ; and the English town, encompassed with a wall,
and a deep ditch filled with water. At the head of the English town
stands the Abbey, on a hill which commands all the country. It is a
noble ruin, and is far the largest building that I have seen in the king
dom. Adjoining to it is one of the most beautiful groves which I ever
beheld with my eyes : it covers the sloping side of the hill, and has
vistas cut through it every way. In the middle of it is a circular space,
twenty or thirty yards in diameter. I would have preached there, but
the rain drove into the house as many as could crowd together.
Sat. 13. — I took my stand in the middle of the Grove ; the people
standing before me on the gradually rising ground, which formed a
beautiful theatre : the sun just glimmered through the trees, but did not
hinder me at all. It was a glorious opportunity : the whole congrega
tion seemed to drink into one spirit Sun. 14. — I preached at Duns-
ford in the morning. In the evening the congregation in the Grove
exceeded even that at Belfast ; and I verily believe all of them were
almost persuaded to be Christians.
Mon. 15. — I left Downpatrick with much satisfaction ; and in the
evening preached in the Linen Hall at Lisburn, to near as large a
congregation as that in the Grove; but not near so much affected.
Afterward I went to my old lodging at Derry Aghy, one of the pleasant-
est spots in the kingdom ; and I could relish it now ! How does God
bring us down to the gates of death, and bring us up again ! Tues. 16.
— I preached at eight to a lively congregation, under the venerable old
yew, supposed to have flourished in the reign of King James, if not of
Queen Elizabeth.
Wed. 17. — At eleven our brethren flocked to Lisburn from all parts,
whom I strongly exhorted, in the Apostle's words, to " walk worthy of
the Lord." At the love-feast which followed, we were greatly com
forted ; many of the country people declaring with all simplicity, and
yet with great propriety both of sentiment and expression, what God
had done for their souls. Thur. 18. — I preached at Ballinderry, (in
my way to Lurgan,) where many flocked together, though at a very short
warning. We had four or five times as many in the evening at Lurgan ;
but some of them wild as colts untamed. . However, they all listened
to that great truth, " Narrow is the way that leadeth unto life."
Fri. 19^ — I preached about noon to a serious company at Deny

492 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1778.
Anvil ; and then went on to Cock Hill. I preached here at the bottom
of the garden ; the table was placed under a tree, and most of the
people sat on the grass before it ; and every thing seemed to concur
with the exhortation, "Acquaint thyself now with him, and be at peace."
Sat. 20. — I travelled through a delightful country to Charlemount,
where Captain Tottenham was the commanding officer. We lodged
with him in the castle, which stands on an eminence, and commands
the country on all sides. A tent was set up in the castle yard, where
all the soldiers were drawn up at eleven, with abundance of people from
many miles round, who were all attention. In the evening their num
ber was considerably enlarged ; but still all heard as for life.
, "Sun. 21. — I preached at nine in the avenue at Armagh, to a large
and serious congregation. It was increased four-fold at six in the
evening ; but many were there- who behaved as if they had been in a
bear garden. Mon. 22. — I took a walk to the primate's ; and went
through the house, and all the improvements. The house is neat and
handsome, but not magnificent ; and is elegantly, but not splendidly,
furnished. The domain is beautifully laid out in meadow ground,
sprinkled with trees ; on one side of which is a long hill covered with
a shrubbery, cut into serpentine walks. On each side of the shrub
bery is a straight walk, commanding a beautiful prospect. Since this
primate came, the town wears another face : he has repaired and beau
tified the cathedral, built a row of neat houses for the choral vicars,
erected a public library and an infirmary, procured the free school to
be rebuilt of the size of a little college, and a new built horse barrack,
together with a considerable number of convenient and handsome
houses ; so that Armagh is at length rising out of its ruins into a large
and populous city. So much good may any man pf a large fortune
do, if he lays it out to the best advantage !
Tues. 23. — I went on to Tanderagee, one of the pleasantest towns
in Ireland. As it was a fair, calm evening, I had designed to preach
in the avenue to the castle ; but being desired to preach in the court
yard, I took my place under a tall spreading tree, in the midst of a
numerous congregation, who were still as night. There could not be
devised a more pleasing scene : the clear sky, the setting sun, the sur
rounding woods, the plain, unaffected people, were just suitable to the
subject, " My yoke is easy, and my burden is light." Wed. 24. — For
exactly two months, we have had only two days without rain. In the
evening I preached in the same lovely place. I dined, supped, and
lodged at Dr. Lesley's, the rector ; a well bred, sensible, and I believe
a pious man. We had family prayers before supper, which he read
with admirable propriety and devotion ; and I know not that I have
spent a more agreeable evening since I came into the kingdom.
Thur. 25. — I walked round Dr. Lesley's domain : a pleasanter spot
I never saw. It lies on the top of a fruitful hill, at a small distance
from the town ; and commands the whole view of a lovely country,
east, west, north, and south ; and it is laid out with the finest taste
imaginable. The ground I took for a park, I found was an orchard,
tufted with fruit trees, and flowering shrubs ; and surrounded with a
close, shady walk. I spent another hour with the amiable family this
morning ; and it was an hour I shall not soon forget : but it will never

July, 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 493
return! For one, if not more, of that lovely company, is since removed
to Abraham's bosom ! In the evening I preached to a large congregation
at Newry; and on Saturday morning returned to Dublin. I had now
just finished Xenophon's Kuf x Hcudeia. ; some parts of which I think are
exceeding dull, particularly his numerous speeches, and above all the
tedious dialogue between Cyrus and Cambyses. But what a beautiful
picture doe's he draw of Cyrus ! What an understanding ! and what
tempers ! Did ever a Heathen come up to this ? Not since the world
began. Few, exceeding few, even of the best-instructed Christians
have attained so unblamable a character.
Sum 28. — I am this day seventy-five years old ; and I do not find
myself, blessed be God, any weaker than I was at five-and-twenty.
This also hath God wrought ! All this week I visited as many as I
could, and endeavoured to confirm their love to each other ; and I have
not known the society for many years so united as it is now-
Sat. July 4. — A remarkable piece was put into my hands; the "Life
of Mr. Morsay :" and I saw no reason to alter the judgment which I
had formed of him forty years ago. He was a man of uncommon
understanding, and greatly devoted to God. But he was a consum
mate enthusiast. Not the word of God, but his own imaginations,
which he took for Divine inspirations, were the sole rule both of his
words and actions. Hence arose his marvellous instability, taking such
huge strides backward and forward; hence his frequent darkness of
soul : for when he departed from God's word, God departed from him.
Upon the whole, I do not know that ever I read a more dangerous
writer ; one who so wonderfully blends together truth and falsehood ;
solid piety, and wild enthusiasm.
Tues. 7. — Our little conference began, at which about twenty preach
ers were present. On Wednesday we heard one of our friends at large,
upon the duty of leaving the Church ; but after a full discussion of the
point, we all remained firm in our judgment, — that it is our duty not to
leave the Church, wherein God has blessed us, and does bless us still.
Sun. 12. — After I had several times explained the nature of it, we
solemnly renewed our covenant with God. It was a time never to be
forgotten ; God poured down upon the assembly " the spirit of grace and
supplication;" especially in singing that verse of the concluding hymn, —
To us the covenant blood apply,
Which takes our sins away ;
And register our names on high,
And keep us to that day.
This afternoon, Mr. Delap, one of our preachers, walking through
the city, met a crowd of people running from a mad dog, who had bit
several persons : he walked on, took up a large stone, struck the dog
on the head, and knocked him down ; he then leaped upon him, and
despatched him ; while the people crowded round, and gave him abun
dance of thanks. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I visited
many of those who had left the society ; but I found them so deeply
prejudiced, that till their hearts are changed, I could not advise them
to return to it.
Thur. 16. — I went with a few friends to Lord Charlemont's, two or
three miles from Dublin. It is one of the pteasantest places I have

494 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [Aug. 1778.
ever seen : the water, trees, and lawns, are so elegantly intermixed with
each other ; having a serpentine walk running through a thick wood on
one side, and an open prospect both of land and sea on the other. " In
the thickest part of the wood is the hermitage, a small rpom, dark and
gloomy enough. The Gothic temple, at the- head of a -fine piece of
water, which is encompassed with stately trees, is delightful indeed.
But the most elegant of all the buildings is not finished : the shell of it
is surprisingly beautiful, and the rooms well contrived both for use and
ornament But what is all this, unless God is here? Unless he is
known, loved, and enjoyed? Not only vanity, unable to give happi
ness, but vexation of spirit.
Sun. 19. — In the evening I went on board the Prince of Orange;
but, the wind failing, we soon struck upon a sand bank. We got clear
of it about five in the morning, and set sail. All the day before there
had been a strong north-east wind ; this had raised the sea to an
uncommon degree, which affected me full as much as a storm. How
ever, lying down at four in the afternoon, I fell asleep, and slept most
of the time till four in the morning. About six we landed on Liver-
pbol quay, and all my sickness was over. Tues. 21. — We had, as
usual, a very numerous and very serious congregation. Wednesday, 22.
— I went on to Bolton. The new house here is the most beautiful in
the country. It was well filled in the evening ; and I believe many of
the audience tasted largely of the powers of the world to come, while
I enlarged upon our Lord's words, " Neither can they die any more ;<
for they are equal to angels, and are the children of God, being the
children of the resurrection."
Fri. 24. — I preached at Bury and Rochdale, and the next evening
at Halifax. Sunday, 26. — The house was tolerably well filled at eight.
Understanding there was great need of it, I preached on, "Render
unto Caesar the things that are Casar's ; and unto God the things that
are God's." I spoke with all plainness, and yet did not hear that any
one was offended. At one I preached on those words in the Gospel
for the day, " Reckon ye yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but
alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord." Such a time I have
not known for some years : the house was extremely crowded ; but I
believe there was not only no inattentive but no unaffected, hearer. In
the evening I preached at Bradford, to such a congregation as I have
not seen since I left London.
Sat. August -1. — I was desired to take a view of Mr.' Busfield's
improvements near Bingley. His house stands on the top of a hill
clothed with wood, -opposite to another which is covered with tall oaks.
Between the hills runs the river. On the top, at the bottom, through
the midst, and along the side of his woods, he has made partly straight,
partly serpentine, walks ; some of which comriiand a lovely prospect.
He is continually making new improvements : but will not that thought
frequently intrude, —
Must I then leave thee, Paradise ? Then leave
These happy shades and mansions fit for gods?
Sun. 2. — At one I preached at the foot of Birstal Hill, to the largest
congregation that ever was seen there. It was supposed there were

Aug. 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 495
twelve or fourteen thousand ; but there were some thousands more at
Leeds : I think it was the largest congregation that I have seen for
many years, except that at Gwennap in Cornwall. Tuesday, 4. — Our
conference began : so large a number of preachers never met at a
conference before. I preached, morning and evening, till Thursday
night : then my voice began to fail ; so I desired two of our preachers
to supply my place the next day. On Saturday the conference ended.
Sun. 9. — I preached at eight in the market place at Dewsbury, to
some thousands of serious people ; as Mr. Pawley would not permit
me to preach in the church, because it would give offence ! After visit
ing Bradford and Halifax, I struck across to Manchester and Stockport;
and went on by moderate journeys to London. Having soon finished
my business there, on Monday, 17, Dr. Coke, my brother, and I took
coach for Bristol ; and early on Thursday, 20, I set out for Cornwall.
I preached at Taunton that evening; Friday, 21, at Exon ; and on
Saturday reached the Dock.
Sun. 23. — At s en I preached in our room, and at' one on the quay,
at Plymouth. The ^ommon people behaved well ; but I was shocked
at the stupidity and ill-breeding of several officers, who kept walking
and talking together all the time with the most perfect unconcern. We
had no such GalHos in the evening at the Dock, though the congrega
tion was four times as large. Surely this is an understanding people :
may their love be equal to their knowledge !
Mom 24. — In the way to Medros, Mr. Furz gave me a strange
relation, which was afterward confirmed by eye and ear witnesses : — In
July, 1748, Martin Hoskins, of Sithney, being in a violent passion, was
struck raving mad, and obliged to be chained down to the floor. Charles
Sk  went to see him. He cried out, " Who art thou ? Hast thou
faith ? No ; thou art afraid." Charles felt an inexpressible shock,
and was raving mad himself. He continued so for several days, till
some agreed to keep a day of fasting and prayer. His lunacy then
ended as suddenly as it began. But what was peculiarly remarkable
was, while he was ill, Martin was quite well : as soon as he was well,
Martin was as ill as ever. Thence I went on to Redruth, Helstone, and
Penzance. On Thursday, 27, in the evening I preached in the market
place at St. Just. - Very few of our old society are now left : the far
greater part of them are in Abraham's bosom. But the new generation
are of the same spirit ; serious, earnest, devoted to God ; and particu
larly remarkable for simplicity and Christian sincerity.
Fri. 28. — The stewards of the societies met at St. Ives, — a company
of pious, sensible men. I rejoiced to find that peace and love prevailed
through the whole circuit. Those who styled themselves My Lady's
Preachers, who screamed, and railed, and threatened to swallow us up,
are vanished away. I cannot learn that they have made one convert ;
— a plain proof that God did not send them. One was mentioning
to-day a wonderful oration, which Mr. Rowland H. had lately made.
I thought Mr. Toplady had not left behind him his fellow ; but see ! —
 Prima avulso, non deficit alter
Aureus, et simili frondescit virga metallo.
[The first thus rent, a second will arise,
And the same metal the same room supplies. — Drtden.]

496 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1778.
- Sat. 29. — I found the venerable old man at Cubert, pale, thin, and
scarce half alive. However, he made shift to go in a chaise to the
preaching, and, deaf as he was, to hear almost every word. He had
such a night's rest as he had not had for many months, and in the morn
ing seemed hardly the same person. It may be God will give him a
little longer life, for the good of many. Sunday, 30. — About five I
preached in the amphitheatre at Gwennap, it was believed, to four-and-
twenty thousand. Afterward I spent a solemn hour with the society,
and slept in peace. Monday, 31. — About eleven I preached to a large
and serious congregation, near the Town Hall, in Bodmin ; and about
six in the evening at Launceston ; a town as little troubled with religion
as most in Cornwall.
Tues. September 1. — I went to Tiverton. I was musing here on
what I heard a good man say long since, — " Once in seven years I
burn all my sermons ; for it is a shame if I cannot write better sermons
now than I could seven years ago." Whatever others can do, I really
cannot. I cannot write a better sermon on the Good Steward, than I
did seven years ago : I cannot write a better on the Great Assize, than
I did twenty years ago : I cannot write a better on the Use of Money,
than I did near thirty years ago : nay, I know not that I can write a
better on the Circumcision of the Heart, than I did five-and-forty years
ago. Perhaps, indeed, I may have read five or six hundred books
more than I had then, and may know a little more history, or natural
philosophy, than I did ; but I am not sensible that this has made any
essential addition to my knowledge in. divinity. Forty years ago I
knew and preached every Christian doctrine which I preach now.
Thur. 3. — About noon I preached at Cathanger, about eight miles
from Taunton. It was an exceeding large house, built (as the inscrip
tion over the gate testifies) in the year 1555, by Serjeant Walsh, who
had then eight thousand pounds a year ; perhaps more than equal to
twenty thousand now. But the once famous family is now forgotten ;
the estate is mouldered almost into nothing ; and three quarters of the
magnificent buildings lie level with the dust. I preached in the great
hall, like-that of Lincoln College, to a very serious congregation. In
the evening I preached at South Petherton, once a place of renown, and
the capital oft. Saxon kingdom ; as is vouched by a palace of King
Ina still remaining, and a very large and ancient church. I suppose
the last blow given to it was by Judge Jefferies, who, after Monmouth's
rebellion, hanged so many of the inhabitants, and drove so many away,
that it is never likely to lift up its head again.
Fri. 4. — I spent some time in the evening, and an hour in the morn
ing, with the lovely children at Publow: Such another company of
them I never saw, since Miss Bosanquet removed from Leytonstone.
Sat, 5.— I returned to Bristol. Sunday, 6.— At eight I preached near
the Drawbridge ; at two, near Kingswood school, under the tree which
I planted for the use of the next generation ; and at five, near King's
Square, to a very numerous and exceeding serious congregation.
Mon. 7. — In my way to Bath, I read a pamphlet which surprised me
exceedingly. For many years. I had heard the king severely blamed
for giving all places of trust and profit to Scotchmen : and this was so
positively and continually affirmed, that I had no doubt of it. To put

Oct. 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 497
the matter beyond all possible dispute, the writer appeals to the Court
Kalendar of the present year, which contains the names of all those
that hpld places under the king. And hereby it appears, that of four
hundred'and fifty Odd- places, jusf eight are possessed by Scotchmen ;
and of the hundred and fifty-one places in the fpyal household, four are
possessed by Scots, and no more. Ought not this to be echoed through
the three kingdoms, to show the regard- to truth these wretches have,
who are constantly endeavouring to inflame the nation against their
sovereign, as well as their fellow subjects ?
, Tues. 8. — Iii the evening I stood on one side of the market place of
Frome, and declared to a very numerous congregation, " His com
mandments are not grievous." They stood as quiet as those at Bristol,
a' very few excepted ; most of whom were, .by the courtesy' of England,
called gentlemen. How much inferior to the keelmen and colliers !
On Wednesday and Thursday I made a little excursion into Dorset
shire, and on Saturday returned' to Bristol. Sunday, 13. — We had a
comfortable opportunity at the room in the morning, as well as at the
Square in the afternoon? where the congregation was considerably
larger than the Sunday before : but on Sunday, 20, it was larger still.
Now let the winter" come : we have made our full use of the Michael
mas summer. •¦
On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, on meeting the classes, I
carefully examined whether there was any truth in the assertion, that
above a hundred hi our society were concerned in unlawful distilling.
The result was, that I found two persons, and no more, that were con
cerned therein. I now. procured a copy of part of Mr. Fletcher's late
letter to Mr. Ireland ; which I think it niy duty to publish, as a full
answer to the lying accounts which have been'published concerning
that bad man,—" Mr. Voltaire, [who,]' finding himself ill, sent for Dr.
Tronchin, first physician to the duke -of Orleans, one of his converts
'to infidelity, and said to him, ' Sir, I desire you will save my life. I
will give you half my fortune, if you will lengthen out my days only sixv
months. If riot, I shall go to the devil, and carry you with me.' "
Thur. 24.^-1 read prayprs and preached in Midsummer Norton
church. Thence I went to Bradford, on a sultry hot day, such as were
several days this month ; and preached on the' seed that fell among
thorns. God strongly applied his word. Tues. 29. — I preached at
AlrnsbUry, to a large number of plain people, who seemed just ripe for
the Gospel. We observed Friday, October 2, as a day of fasting and
prayer, for our king and nation. We met, as usual, at five, at nine, at
one, and in the evening. At each time, I believe, some found that God
was with us ; but more especially in the concluding service.
Sot 3. — Visiting one at the poor house, I was much moved to see
such a company pf poor, maimed, halt, and blind, who seemed to have
no one caring' for their souls. So I appointed to be there.the next day ;
and' at two o'clock had all that could get out' of bed, young and old, in
the great hall. My heart was greatly enlarged toward them, and many
blessed God for the consolation. Monday, I went with my brother to
the Devizesi and preached iri a large, commodious rootti. This and
the following evening we preached at Sarum. Wednesday, 7. — We
went on to' Winchester. I had thoughts of preaching abroad, if haply
Vol. IV, 32

498 REV. J.. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Oct. 1778.
any thing might awaken a careless, self-conceited people. But the rain
would not permit : and it made foe road so heavy, that we could not
reach Portsmouth Common till near six. Thur. 8. — One of-our friends,
whom I have known several years, Mrs. Sarah M  d, and on whose
veracity I could depend, 'was mentioning some uncommon circum
stances. I desired her to relate them at large, which she readily did
as follows : —
" Six or seven years ago, a servant of my husband's died of the small
pox. A few days after, as I was walking into the town, I met him in his
common every-day clothes, running toward me. In about a minute he
disappeared. "Mr. Heth, a surgeon and apothecary, died in March, 1756. On'the
14th of April following, I was walking with two other women in. the
High-street, about daybreak, and we all three saw him, dressed as he
usually was, in a scarlet surtout, a bushy wig, and a very small hat. He
was standing and leaning against a post, with his chin resting on his
hands. As we came toward him, (tor we were not frighted at all,) he
walked toward us, and went- by us. We looked steadily after him", and
saw him till he turned into the market house.
" Not long after this, Mr. Sm — — died.. Ten pr twelve days after, as I
was walking near his house, about eleven o'.clock, in a bright, sunshiny
day, I saw him standing at his chamber window, and looking full upon me;
but it was with the most horrid countenance that I ever saw. As I walked
on, I could not keep my eyes off huh, till he withdrew from the window,
though I was so terrified with his ghastly look, that I was ready to drop
down." . . .
Fri. 9. — I returned to-London, and Sunday, 11, buried the remains
of Eleanor Lee. I believe she received the great promise of God,
entire sanctification, fifteen or. sixteen years ago, and that she never
lost it for an hour. I conversed intimately with her ever since, and
never saw her do any action, little or great, nor heard her speak any
word, which I could reprove. Thou wast indeed " a mother in Israel !"
Tues. 13. — I took a little tour into Oxfordshire, and preached in the
evening at Wallingford. Wednesday, 14.— I went on to- Oxford, and,
having an hour to spare, walked to Christ church, for which J cannot
but still retain a peculiar affection. What lovely mansions are these !
What is wanting to make the inhabitants of them happy ? That, without
which, no rational creature can be happy, — the experimental knowledge
of God. In the evening I preached at Finstock, to a congregation
gathered from many miles round. How gladly could I spend a few
weeks in this delightful solitude ! But I must not.rest yet As long as
God gives me strength to labour, I am to use it. Thursday, 15 — I
preached at Witney. Since Nancy B. has been detained here, the
work of God has greatly revived. Mysterious Providence ! That
one capable of being so extremely useful, should be thus shut up in a
corner !
Fri. 16. — I was desired to preach at Thame, on my return to Lon
don. I came thither a little after ten. The mob had been so trouble
some there, that it was a doubt with the preachers, whether the place
should not be given up. However, I thought it might not be amiss,
before this was done, to make one trial myself. But I found it imprac
ticable to preach abroad, the wind being so exceeding sharp. I went

Nov. 1778.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 499
therefore into a large.building, formerly used by the Presbyterians. It
was quickly filled, and more than filled, many being obliged to stand
without. Yet there was no breath of noise ; the whole congregation
seemed to be " all but, their attention dead." We had prayed .before,
that God would give us. a quiet time, and he granted us our request.
Immediately after, a strange scene occurred. I was desired to visit
one who had been eminently pious, but had now been confined to her
bed for several months,, and was utterly unable to raise herself up. She
desired us to pray, that the chain might be broken. A few of Us prayed
in faith. Presentiy she rose up, dressed herself, came down stairs, and
I believe had not any further complaint. In the evening I preached at
High Wycomb, and on Saturday, returned to London.
Mon. 19. — About noon, I reached Mr. Fary's, near Little Brick-
hill. I designed to preach in the house ; but the number of people
obliged me to preach abroad, hi spite of the keen east winds. Tues
day, 20. — I preached about noon at Hanslip, and in the evening at
Moreton, near Buckingham. Wednesday, 21. — I preached about noon
at Silston, (properly Silverstone,) and then walked with a company of
our friends to Whittlebury. This is the flower of all our societies in
the circuit both for zeal and simplicity. Thursday, 22. — I preached at
Towcester ; on Friday, at Northampton ; and on Saturday, returned
to London.
Mon. 26. — I set out in the diligence to Godmanchester, hoping to
be there by six in the evening. But we did not come till past eight :
so, most of the people being gone, I only gave a short exhortation. At
five in the morning we had a large congregation, but a muoh larger
in the evening. Wednesday, 28. — About noon I preached at St, Neot's,
and afterward visited a lovely young woman, who appeared to be in the
last stage of a consumption, and was feebly gasping after God. She
seemed to be just ripe for the Gospel, which she drank in with all her
soul. God speedily brought her to the blood of sprinkling, and a few
days after she died in peacp. I preached in the evening at Bedford,
and the next day, Thursday, 29, at Luton. We had a miserable preach
ing house here : but Mr. Cole has now fitted up a very neat and com
modious room, which was thoroughly filled with well-behaved and
deeply attentive hearers. How long. did we seem to be ploughing the
sand here ! But it seems there will be some fruit at last. Fri. 30. — I
preached at noon to fifty or sixty dull creatures, at poor, desolate Hert
ford ; and they heard with something like seriousness. In the afternoon
I went on to London.
Sunday, , November 1, was the day appointed for opening the new
chapel in the City Road. It is perfectly' neat, but not fine ; and con
tains far more people than the Foundery : I believe, together, with the
morning' chapel, as many as the Tabernacle. Many were afraid that
the multitudes, crowding from all parts, would have occasioned much
disturbance. But they were happily disappointed : there was none at
all : all was quietness, decency, and order. I preached on part of Solo
mon's prayer at the dedication of the Temple ; and both in the morn
ing and afternoon, (when I preached on the hundred forty and four
thousand standing with the Lamb on Mount Zion,) God was eminently
present in the midst of the congregation.

500 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1778.
Mon. 2. — I went to Chatham, and preached in the evening to a lively,
loving congregation. Tuesday, 3". — I went by water to Sheerness.
Our room being far too small for the people that attended, I sent to the
governor to desire' (what had been allowed me before) the use of the
chapel. He refused me, (uncivilly enough,) affecting to doubt whether
I was in orders ! . So I preached to as many as it would contain in our
own- room.
Wed. 4. — I took a view of the old church at Minster, once a spa
cious and elegant building. It stands pleasantly on the top pf a hill,
and commands all the country round. We went from thence to Queens-
borough, which contains above fifty houses, and sends two members to
parliament. Surely the whole Isle of Sheppey is now but a shadow of
what it was once. Thur. 5. — I returned to Chatham, and on the follow
ing morning set out in the stage coach for London. At the end of
Stroud, I chose to walk up the hill, ' leaving the coach to follow me.
But it was in no great haste : it did not overtake me till I had walked
above five mites. I cared not if it had been ten : the more I Walk, the
sounder I sleep.
Sun. 15. — Having promised to preach in the evening at St. Antho-
line's church, I had desired one to have a coach ready at the door, when
the service at the new chapel was ended. But he had forgot ; so that,
after preaching and meeting the society, I was obliged to walk as fast as
I could to the church. The people were so wedged together, that it
was with difficulty I gofin. The church was extremely hot: but this
I soon forgot ; for it pleased God to send a gracious rain upon his
inheritance. Thur. 26. — I fulfilled the dying request of Ann Thwayte, by burying
her remains, and preaching her funeral sermon. In all the changes of.
those about her, she stood steadfast, doing and suffering the will of God :
she was a woman of faith and prayer ; in life and death adorning the
doctrine of God her Saviour. Sun. -29. — I was desired to preach a
charity sermon in St. Luke's church, Old-street I doubt whether it
was ever so crowded before ; and the fear of God seemed to possess
the whole audience. In the afternoon I preached at the new chapel ;
and at seven in St. Margaret's, Rood-lane ; full as much crowded as
St. Luke's. Is then the scandal of the cross ceased ?
Tues. December 1. — I went to Rye. Here, as in many other places,
those who begin to flee from the wrath to come,- are continually " re
ceived to doubtful disputations ;" puzzled and perplexed with intricate
questions concerning absolute and unconditional decrees ! Lord, how
long wilt thou suffer this ? How long shall these well-meaning zealots
destroy the dawning work of grace, and strangle the children in the
birth? Wed. 2. — In the evening I preached at Robertsbridge, and
spoke with all possible plainness, both for the sake of threescore chil
dren, and of a iarge congregation of serious, attentive people.
Thur. 3. — Many at Sevenoaks seemed deeply affected, while I was
applying those words, " Do ye now believe ?" Especially while I was
reminding them of the deep work which God wrought among them
twelve or fourteen years ago. Friday, going on to Shoreham, I found
Mr. P. once more brought back from the gates of death ; undoubtedly
for the sake of his little flock ; who avail themselves of his being spared

Jan. 1779. J rev. j. wesley's journal. 501
too, and continually increase not only in nupnber, but in the knowledge
and love of God.
Sun.. 6. — I buried the remains of Merchant West, snatched away in
the midst of his years. From a child he had the fear of God, and was
serious and unblamable in his behaviour. When he was a journeyman,
he was reverenced by all whP wrought in the shop with him ; he was a
pattern of diligence in all things, spiritual and temporal. During a
long and severe illness, his patience was unshaken, till he joyfully
resigned his spirit to God.
Mon. 7. — I took a little journey to Canterbury and Dover, and was
much comforted among a loving, earnest people. Friday, 11. — I
preached at Lambeth, in the chapel newly prepared by Mr. Edwards,
whose wife has seventy-five boarders. Miss Owen, at Priblow, takes
only twenty, thinking she cannot do her duty to any more. .Fri. 18. —
I called upon Colonel Gallatin. But what a change is here ! The fine
gentleman, the soldier, is clean gone, sunk into a feeble, decrepid old
man ; not able to rise off his seat,: and hardly able' to speak.
Sun. 20. — I buried what was mortal of honest Silas Told. For many
years he attended the malefactors in Newgate, without fee, or reward ;
and I suppose no man for this hundred years has been so successful in
that melancholy office. God had given him peculiar talents for it ; and
he had amazing success therein. The greatest part of those whom he
attended died in peace, and' many of them in the triumph of faith.
Fri. 25. — (Being Christmas-Day.) Our service began at four, as
usual, in the new chapel. I expected Mr. Richardson to read prayers
at West-street chapel, but he did not come ; so I read prayers myself,
and preached, and administered the sacrament to several hundred peo
ple. In the afternoon I preached at the new chapel, thoroughly filled
in every corner ; and in the evening at St. Sepulchre's, one of the
largest parish churches in .London. It was warm enough, being suf
ficiently filled ; yet I felt no weakness or weariness, but was stronger
after I had preached my fourth sermon, than I was after the first.
¦Thur. 31. — We concluded the old year with a solemn watch-night,
and began the new with praise and thanksgiving. We had a violent
storm at night. The roaring of the wind was like loud thunder. It
kept me awake half an hour ; I then slept in peace.
Fri. January 1, 1779. — At length we have a house capable of contain
ing the whole society. We met there this evening to renew our covenant
with God ; and we never met on that solemn occasion without a peculiar
blessing. Tues. 12. — I dined and drank tea with four German ministers.
I could not but admire the wisdom of those that appointed them. They
seem to consider not only the essential points, their sense and piety,
but even those smaller things, the good breeding, the address, yea, the
persons of those they send into foreigri countries. Sun. 24. — I visited
a young woman in such terrible fits as I scarce ever saw before ; and
she was hardly out of one, when she fell into another ; so that it seemed
she must soon' lose her reason, if not her life. But Dr. Wilson, in one
or two days' time, restored her to perfect health.
Mon. February 8.; — Finding many serious persons were much dis
couraged by prophets of evil, confidently foretelling very heavy calami
ties, which were coming upon our nation, I endeavoured to lift up their

502 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1779.
hands, by opening and applying those comfortable words : (Psalm xliii,
5, 6 :) "Why art thou so heavy, 0 my soul ? And Why art thou so
disquieted within me ? 0 put thy u-ust in God ; for I will yet give him
thanks, which is the help of my countenance, and my God."
Wednesday, 10, was a national fast. So solemn a one I never saw
before. From one end of the city to the other, there was scarce any
one seen in the streets. All places of public-wqrship were crowded in
an uncommon degree ; and an unusual awe sat ori most faces. I preach
ed on the words of God to Abraham interceding for Sodom, " I will not
destroy the city for his sake." Mon.. 15. — J. went to Norwich in the
stage coach, with two very disagreeable companions, called a gentleman
and gentlewoman, but equally ignorant, insolent, lewd, and profane.
Wed. 17. — I went to Yarmouth, and preached to a large and serious
congregation. Thursday* 18. — I preached at Lowestoft, where -is a
great awakening, especially among' youth and children ; several of
whom, between twelve and sixteen years of age, are a pattern to all
about them. Friday, 19.— I preached at Loddon, and afterward talked
with a girl sixteen years of age. She was justified two months since,
and has not yet lost the light of God's countenance for a moment ; but
has been enabled to rejoice- evermore, and to pray without ceasuuf . But
being surrounded with relations who neither loved nor feared God, they
were pressingupoii her continually, till by little and little she sunk back
into the world, and had neither the power nor form of religion left.
Sun. 21. — I returned to Norwich, and took an exact account of the
society. I wish all our preachers would be accurate in their accounts,
and rather speak under than above the truth. I had heard again and
again of the increase of the society. And what is the naked, truth ?
Why, I left in it two hundred and two members ; and I find one hundred
and seventy-nine ! Sunday, 21.— At twelve I took coach,* and in the
morning reached London. Sun. 28. — Immediately after preaching at
Spitalfields, I hasted away to St. Peter's, Cornhill, and declared to a
crowded congregation," God hath given us his Holy Spirit" At four
I preached in the new chapelj for the benefit of the Reformation Society.
This also I trust will be a means of uniting together the hearts of the
children of God ofvarious denominations.
Mon. March 1. — I went to Bristol. Thursday, 4. — I went over to
Paulton, and preached at noon to the liveliest people in all the circuit.
This people are now just of the same spirit as those of Bristol were
forty years ago. Thur. 11. — I opened the new chapel at Bath. It is
about half as large as that at London, and built nearly upon the same
model. After reading prayers, I preached on, " We preach Christ
crucified ; to the Jews a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolish
ness." I believe God sent his word home to many hearts. We con
cluded the service with the Lord's Supper.
Mon. 15. — I began my toiir through England and Scotland; the
lovely weather continuing, such as the oldest man alive has not seen
before, for January, February, and half of March. In the evening I
preached at Stroud, the next morning at Gloucester, designing to preach
in Stanley at two, and. at Tewkesbury in the evening ; but the minister
of Gratton (near Stanley) sending me word I was welcome to the use
ef his church, I ordered notice to be given that the service would begin

March, 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 503
there at six o'clock... Stanley chapel was thoroughly filled at two. It
is eighteen years since I was there before ; so that many of those whom
I saw here then, were now grey headed ; and many were gone to Abra
ham's bosom. May we follow them as they did Christ ! I was pre
paring to go to Gratton, when one brought me word from Mr. Roberts,
that he had changed his mind ; so I preached in Mr. Stephen's orchard,
to far more than his church would have contained. And it was no
inconvenience either to me or them, as it Was a mild, still evening.
Wed. 17. — I preached at Tewkesbury about noon, and at Worcester
in the evening. Thursday, 18. — Upon inquiry I found there had been
no morning preaching since the conference ! So the people were of
course weak and faint. At noon I preached in Bewdley, in an open
space, at the head of the town, to a very numerous and quiet congrega
tion.- Here Mrs. C  informed me, "This day twelvemonth I found
peace with God ; and the same day my son, till then utterly thought
less, was convinced of sin. Some time after, he-died, rejoicing in God,
and praising him with his latest breath."
Fri. 19. — I preached in Bengeworth church about noon, and about
six. in Pebworth church. Saturday, 20.— I went on to Birmingham.
Sunday, 21. — Just at the time of preaching, at Bromwich Heath, began
such a storm as that which ushered in the year. Yet as no house could
contain the people, I was constrained to stand in the court yard. For
a moment I was afraid of the tiles falling on the people ; but they re
garded nothing but the word. As I concluded, we had a furious shower
of hail : hitherto could the prince of the power of the air go ; but no
further. After preaching at Wednesbury, Darlaston, Dudley, and Wolver
hampton, on Wednesday, 24, I went on to Madeley. In the way I
finished a celebrated " Essay on Taste." And is- this the treatise that
gained the premium ? It is lively and pretty, but neither deep nor strong.
Scarce any of the terms are accurately defined : indeed defining is not
this author's talent. He has not by ahy means a clear apprehension ;
and it is through this capital defect, that he jumbles together true and
false propositions, in every chapter and in every page. To this essay
three extracts are subjoined. The first is riiuch to the purpose. The
second is a superficial, empty thing. Is this a specimen of the great
M. D'Alembert ? But I was most surprised at the third. What ! is
this extracted from the famous Montesquieu ? It has neither strength
nor clearness, nor justness of thought ! And is this the writer so ad
mired all over Europe ? He is no more to be. compared to Lord Forbes,
or Dr. Beattie, than a mouse to an elephant.
Thur. 25. — I preached in the new house which Mr. Fletcher has
built in Madeley wood. The people here exactly resemble those at
Kingswood ; only they are more simple and teachable. But for want
of. discipline, the immense pains which he has taken with them has not
done the good which might have been expected. I preached at Shrews
bury in the evening, and on Friday, 26, about noon, in the assembly
room at Broseley. It was well we were in the shade ; for the sun
shone as hot as it usually dees at midsummer. We walked from thence
to Colebrook Dale, and took a view of the bridge which is shortly to be
thrown over the Severn. It is one arch, a hundred feet broad, fifty-two

50-4 rev. j.-wesley's journal, [April, 1779.
high, and eighteen wide ; all of cast-iron, weighing many hundred tons.
I doubt whether the colossus at Rhodes weighed much more.
Sat. 27. — I preached at Newcastle-under-Lyne ; Sunday, 28, at
Burslem, mormng and afternoon. Monday, 29. — I went on to our
loving brethren at Congleton, and preached on the nature of Christian
zeal. A measure of this they have already ; but they want much more.
Tuesday, 30, and the next day, I preached at Macclesfield. The hearts
of many were enlarged ; and the society I found was increasing both in
number and , strength.
Thur. April 1. — About noon I preached at New Mills, in Derbyshire'.
A commodious preaching house, lately built has proved a blessing to
the whole pountry. They flock together from' every quarter, and are
thankful both to God and man. In the evening I preached at Stock
port, where I received a strange account of poor William Hamilton,
who left us to join the Quakers, and is ae miserable as' he can live,
afraid to see any man lest he should kill him. O whatapoor exchange
has this unhappy man made !
Fri. 2. — About one I opened the new chapel at Davyhulme. April 4,-
(being Easter-Day,) was a Solemn festival. In the afternoon-I preach
ed at Oldham, to such a congregation as I have not seen since I was in
the Cornish amphitheatre. And all, beside a few giddy children, were
seriously attentive. Mon. 5. — I preached at Northwich. I psed to
go on from hence to Little Leigh ; but since Mr. Barker has gone
hence, that place knows us no more. I cannot but wonder at the in
fatuation of men that really love and fear God, and yet leave great part
of, if not all, their substance to men that neither love nor fear him !
Surely if I did little good with my money while I lived, I would, at least,
do good with it when I could live no longer. '
Tues. 6. — I went to Mr. S  r's at Natttwich, a nephew of Mr.
Matthew S — — ; who was, fifty years ago, one of our little company
at Oxford, and was then-both in person, in natural temper, and in piety,
one of the loveliest young men I knew. Mr. Joseph S  was then
unborn, and was for many years without God in the world. But he is
now as zealous in the works of God, as he was once in the works of
the devil. While I preached it was a season of strong consolation ; but
one young gentlewoman refused to be comforted. She followed me
into Mr. S  's all in tears ; but would neither touch meat nor drink.
After I had spent a little time in prayer, she broke.out into prayer her
self; and she did not cease,till God turned her sorrow into joy unspeak
able. After preaching at Alpraham and Chester, on Wednesday I went
on to Warrington. The proprietor of the new chapel had sent me word,
that I was welcome to preach in it ; but he' had now altered his mind :
so I preached in our own ; and I saw not one inattentive hearer.
I preached at Liverpool in the evening^ and the next day ; at Wigan
on Friday; on Saturday and Sunday at Bolton. Monday, 12.r^l
preached at Bury about one ; and in the evening at Rochdale. Now
was the day of visitation for this town. The people were all on fire :
never was such a flame kindled here before ; chiefly by the prayer
meetings scattered through the town. Tuesday, 13. — I preached at
nine to a crowded audience in the new house at Bacup ; at one, in the
shell of the house at Padiham, where there is at length a prospect of

April, 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 505
peace, after abundance, of disturbance, caused by one who neither fears
God nor reverences man. In the evening I preached at Colne ; but
the people were still in such a panic, that few durst go into the left-hand
gallery. Wednesday, 14. — After a delightful ride through the mount
ains, I preached first in Todmorden, and then in Heptonstall church.
I afterward lodged at the Ewood, which I still love for good Mr. Grim-
shaw's- sake.
Thur. 15. — I went to Halifax, where a little thing had lately occa
sioned great disturbance. An angel blowing a trumpet was placed on
the sounding board over the pulpit. Many were vehemently against
this ; others as vehemently for it : but a total end?was soon put to the
contest ; for the angel vanished away. The congregations, morning
and evening, were very large ; and the work of God seems to increase,
in depth as well as extent Sun. 18. — In the morning I preached in
Haworth church ; but in the afternoon I could not. Thousands upon
thousands were gathered together, so that I was obliged to stand in
the church yard. And I believe all that stood- still were able to hear
- distinctly. Mom 1 9. — I' preached in Bingley church to a numerous congrega
tion. I dined with Mr. Busfield, in his little paradise ; but it can give
no happiness unless God is there. Thence I went to Otley. Here
also the work of God increases ; particularly with regard to sanctifica-
tion. And I think every one who has experienced it, retains a clear
witness of what God has wrought. Thur. 22. — I was a little sur
prised at a passage in Dr. Smollet's " History of England." Vol. xv,
pp. 121, 122 :—
"> Iniposture and fanaticism still hang upon the skirts of religion. Weak
minds were seduced by the delusions of a superstition, styled Methodism,
raised upon the affectation of superior sanctity, and pretensions to divine
illumination. Many thousands were infected with this enthusiasm by
the endeavours of a few obscure preachers, such as Whitefield, and the
two Wesleys, who found riieans' to lay the whole kingdom under contri
bution." (
Poor Dr. Smollet! Thus to transmit to all succeeding generations
a whole heap of notorious falsehoods ! — "Imposture and fanaticism !"
Neither one nor the other had any share in the late revival of scriptural
religion, which is no other than the loVe of God and man, gratitude to
our Creator, and good will to our fellow creatures. Is this delusion
and superstition ? No, it is real wisdom ; it is solid virtue. Does this
fanaticism " hang upon the skirts of religion I" Nay, it is the very
essence of it. Does the Doctor call this enthusiasm ? Why? Because
he knows nothing about it. Who told him that these " obscure preach-
•ers" made " pretensions to divine illumination ?" How often has that
silly calumny been refuted to the satisfaction of all candid men ? How
ever, they " found means to lay the whole kingdom under contribution."
So does this frontless man, blind and bold, stumble on without the least
shadow of truth ! — Meantime, what faith can be given to his history ?
What credit can any man of reason give to any fact upon his authority?
In travelling this week I looked over Baron Swedenborg's " Account
of Heaven and Hell." He was a man of piety, of a strong understand
ing, and most lively imagination ; but he had a violent fever when he

506 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1779.
was five-and-fifty years old, which quite overturned his understanding.
Nor did he ever recover it ; but it continued " majestic, though in
ruins." From that time he was exactly in the state of that gentleman
at Argos, — Qui se credebat miros audire tragados,
In vacuo loetus sessor plausorque theatro.
Who wondrous tragedies was wont to hear,
Sitting alone in the empty theatre.
His words, therefore, from that time were cegri somnia, the dreams
of a disordered imagination ; just as authentic as Quevedo's " Visions
of Hell." Of this wort in particular I must observe, that the doctrine
contained therein is not only quite unproved, quite precarious from
beginning to end, as depending entirely on the assertion of a single
brain-sick man ; but that, in many instances, it is contradictory to
Scripture, to reason, and to itself. But-, over and above this, it contains
many sentiments that are essentially and dangerously wrong. Such is
that concerning the Trinity ; for he roundly affirms God to be only one
person, who was erucified : so that he revives and openly asserts the
long-exploded heresy of the Sabellians and Patripassians ; yea, and
that of the Anthropomorphites ; affirming that God constantly appears
in heaven in the form of a man. And the worst is, he flatly affirms,
" None can go to heaven, who believes throe persons -in the Godhead :"
which is more than the most violent Arian or Socinian ever affirmed
before. Add to this, that his ideas of heaven are low, grovelling, just suiting
a Mohammedan paradise ; and his account of it has a natural tendency
to. sink our conceptions, both of the glory of heaven, and of the inhabit
ants of it ; whom he describes as far inferior both in holiness and hap
piness to Gregory Lopez, or Monsieur De Renty. And his account of
hell leaves nothing terrible in it ; for,-first, he quenches the unquencha
ble fire. He assures us there is no fire there ; only he allows that the
governor of it, the devil, sometimes orders the spirits that behave ill, to
be "laid on a bed of hot ashes." And, secondly, he informs you, that
all the damned enjoy their favourite pleasures. He that delights in filth
is to have his filth ; yea, and his harlot too ! Now, how dreadful a
tendency must this have in such an age and nation as this ! I wish
those pious men, Mr. Clowes and Clotworthy, would calmly consider
these things, before they usher into the World any more of this mad
man's dreams.
Mon. 26. — I preached at Huddersfield, where there is a great revival
of the work of God. Many have found peace with God : sometimes
sixteen, eighteen, yea, twenty in one day. So that the deadly wound
they suffered, when their Predestinarian brethren left them, is now fully
healed ; and they are not only more lively, but more in number, than
ever they were before. Tues. 27. — I saw a melancholy sight indeed !
One that ten years ago was clearly perfected in love ; but was worried
by Mr  , day and night, threaping him down he was in a delusion,
that at length it drove him stark mad. And so he continues to this day.
Observe ! it was not perfection drove this man mad, but the incessant
teasing him with doubtful disputations.
Wed. 28. — I had promised to preach at six in the morning, to the

May, 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 507
poor prisoners at Whiteley. Though the ground was covered with
snow, so many people flocked together, that I was constrained to preach
in the court of the prison. The snow continued to fall, and the north
wind to whistle round us ; but I trust God warmed' many hearts. I
preached at Wakefield in the evening ; Thursday, 29, at Rothwell and
Leeds; and on Friday noon, at Harewood. -In the afternoon we walk
ed to Mr. Lascelles's. house. It is finely situated on a little eminence,
commanding a' most delightful prospect of hill and dale, and wood and
water. It is built of a fine' white stone, with two grand and beautiful
fronts. I was not much struck with any thing within. There is too
much sameness in all the great houses I have seen in England ; two
rows of large, square rooms, with costly beds, glasses, chairs, and tables.
But here is a profusion of wealth ; eveiy pane of glass, we were in
formed, cost six-and-twenty shillings. One looking-glass cost five
hundred pounds, and one bed, six hundred. The whole floor was just
on the plan of Montague house ; now the British museum. The
grounds round the house arc pleasant indeed, particularly the walks on
the river side, and through the woods. But what has the owner thereof,
save the beholding them with his eyes ?
Sat. May 1. — I looked over the first volume of Mr. Bryant's " An
cient Mythology." He seems to be a person of immense reading, and
indefatigable industry. But I have two objections to the whole work :
1. That his discoveries being' built chiefly on etymologies carry no
certainty in them. 2. That were they ever so certain, they are of no
consequence. 'For instance, whether Chiron -was a man or a mount
ain, — and whether the Cyclops were giants or watch-towers, — are
points pf.no manner of importance, either to me or any man living.
Sun. 2. — Dr. Kershaw, the vicar of Leeds, desired me to assist him
at the sacrament. It was a solemn season. We were ten clergymen,
and seven or eight hundred communicants. Mr.- Atkinson desired me
to preach in the afternoon. Such a congregation had been seldom
seen there ; but I preached to a much larger in our own house at five ;
and I found no want of strength. Fri. 7. — After having visited the
intermediate societies, I came to Darlington, and found some of the
liveliest people in the north of England. All but one or two of the
society are justified ; great part of them partakers of the great salva
tion ; and all of them seem to' retain their first simplicity, and to be as
teachable as little children.
Sun. 9. — I preached in the market place ; and all trie congregation
behaved well, but a party of the Queen's dragoons. Monday, 10. — I
preached at Barnard Castle ; and saw a quite different behaviour in the
Durham militia ; the handsomest body of soldiers I ever saw, except
in Ireland. The next evening they all came, both officers and soldiers,
and were a pattern to the whole congregation. In my journey to
Brough, (where I preached at noon,) I read over a volume of Dr. Blair's
sermons. He is an elegant," but not a deep, writer ; much resembling,
but not equalling, Mr. Seed. I do not remember that any day in Janu
ary, February, or March, was near so cold as this.
Wed. 12. — After preaching at Cuthburton and in Teesdale, I went a
little way out of my way, to see one of the wonders of nature. The
river Tees rushes down between two rocks, and falls sixty feet perpen-

508 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1779.
dicular into a basin of water, sixty feet deep. In the evening I preached
to the lovely congregation in Weardale, and the next day went on to
Newcastle. Sun. 16. — I preached at Gateshead Fell in the morning ;
and in the new house, near Sheephill, at noon. Here the work of God
greatly revives; many are lately convinced of sinj and many enabled,
from day to day, to rejoice in God their Saviour.
¦Mom 17. — About noon I preached at Shields, apd in the evening at
Sunderland. Tuesday, 18.— I read prayers and preached in Monk
wearmouth Ghurch ; and Thursday, 20, returned to Newcastle. Sun
day, 23.-^In the morning I preached at Ballast Hills ; about two, at
the Fell ; about five, at the Garth Heads. The congregation was
double to that at the Fell ; and I trust God gave us a double blessing.
Mon. 24.— I preached at five in foe Orphan House ; about nine, at
Placey ; at noon, in the market house, at Morpeth. Many soldiers,
who were marching through the town, came in ; and the power of the
Lord was present to heal. In the evening I preached in the court
house, at Alnwick ; and at night was no more tired than in the morning.
Tues. 25. — We walked through the castle. Two of the rooms are
more elegant than even those at Harewood House. But it is not a
profusion of ornaments, (they are exceeding plain arid simple,) it is not
an abundance of gold and silver, but aje ne scai quoi,.[an inexpressible
quality,] that strikes every person of taste. In the evening I preached
in the Town Hall at Berwick. Many officers, as well as soldiers, were
there ; and the whole congregation seemed much affected. Shall we
see fruit at Berwick also? Wed. 26.: — We had such a congregation at
Dunbar as I have not seen there for many years. Thursday, 27. — I
went on to Edinburgh. I Was agreeably surprised at the" singing in the
evening. I have not heard such female voices, so strong and clear,
any where in England.
¦Fri. 28. — I went to Glasgow, and preached in the house ; but the
next evening, by the river side. Sunday, 30. — At seven I spoke ex
ceeding strong words; in applying the parable of the sower. In the
afternoon I went to the English chapel. But how was I surprised ! Such
decency have I seldom seen even at West-street, or the new room in
Bristol. .1. All, both men and women, were dressed plain : I did not
see one high head : 2. No one took notice of any one, at coming in ;
but, after a short ejaculation, sat quite still : 3. None spoke to any one
during the service, nor looked either on one side or the other-: 4. All
stood, every man, woman, and child, while the Psalms were sung :
5. Instead of an unmeaning voluntary, was an anthem, and one of the
simplest and sweetest I ever heard : 6. The prayers, precieding a sound,
useful sermon, were seriously and devoutly read : 7. After service, none
bowed, or courtesied, or spoke, but went quietly and silently away.
After church, I preached again by the river side, to a huge multitude of
serious people: I believe, full as many more as we hacl the Sunday
before, at Newcastle. Surely we shall not lose all our labour here.
Mon. 31. — I returned to Edinburgh; and, June 1, set out on my
northern journey. In the evening I preached at Dundee. The con
gregation was, as usual, very large and deeply attentive. But that was
all. I did not perceive that any one was affected at all. I admire this
people : so decent, so serious, and so perfectly unconcerned.

June, 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 509
Wed. 2.— We went on to Arbroath, where was near as large a con
gregation as at Dundee,' but nothing so serious. The poor Glassites
here, pleading for a merely notional faith, greatly hinder either the
beginning or the progress of any real work of God. Thursday, 3. — I
preached at Aberdeen, to a people that can feel as well as hear. Fri
day, 4. — I set out for Inverness, and about eight preached at Inverury,
to a considerable number of plain, country people, just like those we
see in Yorkshire. My spirit was much refreshed among them, Observ
ing several of them in tears. Before we came to Strathbogie, (now
new named Huntley,) Mr. Brackenbury was much fatigued. So I
desired him to go into the chaise, and rode forward to Keith.
Mr. Gordon, the minister, invited us to drink tea at his house. In
the evening I went to the market place. Four children, after they had-
stood a while to consider, ventured to come near me ; then a' few men
and women crept forward ; till we had upwards of a hundred. At nine
on Sunday, 6, 1 suppose they were doubled ; and some of them seemed
a little affected. I dined at Mr. Gordon's, who behaved in tfie most
courteous, yea, and affectionate, manner. At three I preached in the
kirk, one of the largest I have seen in the kingdom, but very ruinous.
It was thoroughly filled, and God was there in an uncommon manner.
He sent forth his voice, yea, and that a hiighty voice ; so that I believe
many of the stout hearted trembled. In the eVehing I preached once
more in the market place, on those awful words, -i" Where their worm
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 'I
Mon. 7. — I came to Grange Green,near Forres, about twelve o'clock.
But I found the house had changed its master since 1 was here before,
nine years ago. Mr. Grant (who then lived here, in his brother's house)
was now Sir Lodowick Grant ; having succeeded to the title and estate
of Sir Alexander, dying without issue. But his mind was not changed
with his fortune. He received me with cordial affection, and insisted
on my sending for Mrs. Smith and her little girl, whom I had left at
Forres. We were all here as at home, in one of the. most healthy and
most pleasant situations in the kingdom ; and I had the satisfaction to
observe my daughter sensibly recovering her strength, almost every
hour. In the evening all the family were called in to prayers ; to whom
I first expounded a portion of Scripture, Thus ended this comfortable
day. So has God provided- for us in a strange land !
Tues. 8. — I found another hearty welcome from Mr. Dunbar, the
minister of Nairn. A little after ten I preached in his kirk, which was
full from end to end. I have seldom seen a Scotch congregation so
sensibly affected. Indeed it seemed that God smote the rocks, and
brake the hearts of stone in pieces. In the afternoon I reached Inver
ness, but found a new face of things there. Good Mr. Mackenzie had
been for some years removed to Abraham's bosom. Mr. Fraser, his
colleague, a pious man, of the old stamp, was. likewise gone to rest.
The three present ministers are of another kind ; so that I have no
more place in the kirk ; and the wind and rain would not permit me to
preach on the green. However, our house was large, though gloomy
enough. Being now informed, (which I did not suspect before,) that
the town was uncommonly given to drunkenness, I used the utmost
plainness of speech ; and I believe not without effect' I then, spent

510 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1779.
some time with the society, increased from twelve to between fifty and
sixty :. many of these knew in whom they had believed ; and many
were going on to perfection : so that all the pains which have been
taken to stop the work of God- here, have hitherto been in vain.
Wed. 9. — We had another rainy day, so that I was again driven into
the house ; and again I delivered my own soul to a larger congregation
than before. In the morning we had an affectionate parting, perhaps
to meet no more. I am glad, however, that I have made three jour
neys to Inverness. It has jiot been lost labour. Between ten and
eleven I began preaching at Nairn. The house was pretty well filled
again ; and many more of the gentry were there, than were present on
Tuesday- It pleased God to give me again liberty of speech, in open
ing and applying those words, " God is a spirit ; and they that worship
him, must worship him in spirit and in truth." About two we reached
Sir Lodowick Grant's. - In the evening we had a very serious congre
gation. Afterward I spent an hour very agreeably with the family, and
two or three neighbouring gentlemen.
Fri. 11. — We did not stop at Keith, but went on to Strathbogie.
Here we were in a clean, convenient house, and had every thing we
wanted. All the family very willingly joined us in prayer. We then
slept in peace. Sat. 12. — About one I preached at Inverury, to a
larger congregation than before, and was again refreshed with the sim
plicity and earnestness of the plain country people. In the evening I
preached at Aberdeen. Sunday, 13. — I spoke as closely as I could,
both morning and evening, and made- a pointed application to the hearts
of all that were present. I am convinced this is the only way whereby
we can do any good in Scotland. ' This very day I heard many excel
lent truths delivered in the kirk. But as there was no application, it
was likely to do as much good as the singing of a lark. I wonder the
pious ministers in Scotland are not. sensible of this. They cannot but
see, that no sinners are convinced of sin, none converted to God, by
this way of preaching. How strange is it then, that neither reason nor
experience teaches them to take a better way !
Mon. 14. — I preached again at Arbroath.; Tuesday, 15, at Dundee;
and Wednesday, 16, at Edinburgh. Thursday, 17. — I examined the
society. In five years I found five members had been gained ! Ninety-
nine being increased to a hundred and four. What then have our
preachers been doing all this time? 1. They have preached. four even
ings in the week, and on Sunday morning; the other mornings they
have fairly given up. 2. They have taken great care not to speak too
plain, lest thPy should give offence. 3. When Mr. Brackenbury preached
the old Methodist doctrine, one of them said, ." You must not preach
such doctrine here. The doctrine of perfection is not calculated for
the meridian of Edinburgh." Waiving, then, all other hinderances, is it
any wonder, that the work of God has not prospered here ?
On Friday and Saturday I preached with all possible plainness ; and
some appeared to be much stirred up. On Sunday, 20,. I preached at
eight, and at half an hour past twelve ; and God gave us a parting
blessing. I was in hopes of preaching abroad at Dunbar in the even
ing, but the rain would not permit Monday, 21. — I preached in the
court house at Alnwick ; and finding the people were greatly alarmed,

July, 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 511
with the news of the French and Spanish fleets, I opened and applied,
" Say ye to the righteous, it shall be well with him," I believe many
laid hold of the promise, attd were not a little comforted.
Tues, 22. — Finding the panic had spread to Newcastle, I strongly
enforced those words, " The Lord sitteth above, the water-floods ; the
Lord reigneth a King for ever." Wednesday, 23. — I rested here.
Lovely place, and lovely company ! B.ut I believe there is another
world: therefore, I must "arise and go hence!" Thur. 24. — I preached
at Stockton-upon-Tees at noon, and at Yarm in the evening. Fri
day, 25. — At two in the afternoon I preached to a lovely congregation,
at Potto, and to such another at Hutton Rudby. I was afterward
agreeably surprised in examining the select society. Many of them
have, been members thereof for near twenty years. And not one of
them has lost the pure love of God ever since they first received it.
Sat. 26. — After preaching at Stokesley and Guisborough, I went on
to our loving, earnest brethren at Whitby ; just of the same spirit with
those at Darlington, in the opposite point of the circuit S]im 271 — I
preached at eight in the room, and at five in the market place, to a huge
congregation. They were deeply attentive ; but no more affected than
the stones they stood upori.
Mom 28. — I preached in the new preaching house, at Robin Hood's
Bay, and then "went on to Scarborough. Tuesday, 29, 1 spent agree
ably and profitably with my old friends ; and in my way to Bridlington,
Wednesday, 30, took a view of Flamborough Head. It is a huge rock,
rising perpendicular from the sea to an immense height, which gives
shelter to an innumerable multitude of sea fowl of various kinds. I
preached in the evening at Bridlington, and afterward heard a very
uncommon instance of paternal affection : — A gentleman of the town
had a favourite daughter, whom he set up in a milliner's shop. Some
time after she had a concern for her soul, arid believed it her duty to
enter into the society. Upon this her. good father forbad her his house ;
demanding all the money he had laid out ; and required her instantly
to sell all her goods, in order to make the payment ! In this journey
I looked over the " History of Whitby," in which are many curious
things. Among others, there is an account of St. Ninian, a monk of
Whitby Abbey, long before the Conquest. Here is also an account of
the father of the Percy family : he came over with William the Con
queror, and took his narne from a town in Normandy. So the pretty tale
of piercing the eye of the Scotch king proves to be mere invention !
Thur. July 1. — This was the first of eighteen or twenty days foil as
hot as any I remember in Georgia ; and yet the season is remarkably
healthy. I- preached in Beverley at noon, and at Hull in the evening.
Saturday, 3. — I reached Grimsby, and found a little trial. In this,
and many other parts of the kingdom, those striplings, who call them
selves Lady Huntingdon's preachers, have greatly hindered the work
of God. They have neither sense, courage, nor grace, to go and beat
up the devil's quarters, in any place where Christ has not been named ;
but wherever we have entered as by storm, and gathered a few souls,
often at the peril of our lives, they creep in, and, by doubtful disputa
tions, set every one's sword against his brother. One of these has just
crept into Grimsby, and is striving to divide the poor little flock ; but I

512- rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1779.
hope his labour will be in vain, and they will still hold " the unity of
the Spirit in the bond of peace." ^
Sun. 4. — I had designed to ¦ preach abroad at Louth ; but the rain
drove us into the house. In the evening I expounded, and strongly
applied, the story of Dives and Lazarus. The whole congregation,
except a few poor gentlemen, behaved with decency. Mon. 5. — I
preached about eleven, at Langham Row, to a congregation gathered
from many miles round, on, -" Flow amiahle are thy tabernacles, O
Lord of Hosts !" As a great part of them were athirst for perfect love,
they drank in every word. In the afternoon we went to Raithby. It is a
small village- on the top of a hill. The shell of Mr. Brackenbury's
house was just finished, near which he has built a little chapel. It was
quickly filled with deeply serious hearers. I Was much comforted
among them, and could not but observe, while the landlord and his
tenants were standing together, how
, Love, like death, makes all distinctions void.
Tues. 6. a— After an absence of near twenty years,T once more visited
poor Coningsby, and preached at eleven iri their new preaching house,
to a plain, simple people. In the evening I took my usual stand in the
market place at Horncastle. The wild men were more quiet than
usual ; I suppose, because they saw Mr. Brackenbury standing by me ;
whom they knew to be in commission for the peace, for this part of the
county. Wed. 7. — I preached at Sturton and Gainsborough ; and
Thursday, 8, at Scotter, where the poor people walk " in the fear of the
Lord, and in thp comfort of the Holy Ghost." In the evening I
preached at Ouston ; arid on Friday, 9, went on to Epworth. How
true is this trite remark, —
Nescio qua natale solum, dulcedine cunctos
Ducit, el immemores non sinet esse sua !
The natal soil to all how strangely swee't !
The place where first he breathed who can forget !
In the evening I took my usual stand in the market place ; buthad far
more than the usual congregation. Saturday, 10. — Taking a solitary
walk in the church yard, I felt the truth of, " One generation goeth,
and another .cometh." See how the earth drops its inhabitants as the
tree drops its leaves !
Sum. 11.— i-About eight I preached at Misterton ; and about one at
Overlhorpe. But good Alice Shadford was not there. She was long
" a mother in Israel," a burning and shining light an unexceptionable
instance of perfect love. After spending near a hundred years on earth,
she was some months since transplanted to paradise. So general an
out-pouring Of God's Spirit we had seldom known, as we had at
Epworth in the afternoon. Like mighty wind, or torrent fierce,
It did opposers all o'errun.
O that they may no more harden their hearts, lest God should swear,
" They shall not enter into my rest t"
Mon. 12. — I preached at Crowle ; and afterward searched the church
yard, to find the tomb of Mr. Ashbourn. We could find nothing of it
there. At length we found a large flat stone in the church ; but the

July, 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 513
inscription. was utterly illegible, the letters being filled up with^lust
However, we- made a shift to pick it out ; and then read as follows : —
HERE LIES THE BODY OF MR. SOLOMON ASHBOURN.
HE DIED IN 1711;
AND SOLEMNLY BEQUEATHED THE FOLLOWING VERSES TO HIS PARISHIONERS: —
" Ye stiff-necked and undrcumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the
Holy Gliost : as your' fathers did, so do ye," Acts vii, 51.
" I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain : yet
surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God," Isa. xlix, 4.
But that generation, which was abandoned to all wickedness, is gone :
so are most of their children. And there is reason to hope, that the
curse entailed on them and their children is gone also : for there is
now a more lively work of God here, than in any of the neighbouring
places. Tues. 13. — About noon I preached at Swinfleet, under the shade of
some tall elms. At six in the evening I preached on the green at
Thorne, to a multitude? of people. The Work of God goes on swiftly
here : many are awakened, many converted to God. Wednesday, 14.
— I preached to an elegant congregation at Doncaster ; in the evening
to a numerous one at Rotherham. Thursday, 15. — I preached in Para
dise-square, in Sheffield, to the largest congregation I ever saw on a
week day. Friday, 16. — I preached in the evening at Derby to many
genteel, and many plain people. Saturday, 17. — I preached at noon
in Castle Donnington ; but in the open air, for there was no enduring
the house. Yet they persuaded me to preach within at Nottingham. in
the evening ; but the house was as hot as an oven. Sunday, 18. — I
made shift to preach in the roorii at eight ; but at five I went to the
Cross. We had a London 'congregation ; and all as well behaved as
if they had been in Moorfields. One who had left us, to join the
.Quakers, desired to be present at the love-feast ; in the close of which,
being able to contain himself no longer, he broke out and declared, he
must join us again. I went home with him ; and, after spending some
time in prayer, left him full of love and thankfulness.
Mon. 19. — At five our house was quite filled with people, and with
the presence of God. Farewell, ye loving, lovely followers of the
Lamb ! May ye still adorn the doctrine of God your Saviour ! About
nine I preached in the market place at Loughborough ; about noon, at
Griffy Dam ; and in the evening, at Ashby. Tuesday, 20. — I preached
in Markfield church about noon; and in the evening at Leicester;
where we had an exceeding solemn time, while I described the Son of
Man'coming iii his glory.
Wed. 21.— The house was filled at five, and we had another solemn
opportunity. About eight, calling at Hinckley, I was desired to preach :
as also at Forcell, ten or twelve miles further. When I came to Coven
try, I-found notice had been given for my preaching in the park; but
the heavy rain prevented. I sent to the mayor, desiring the use of the
Town Hall. He refused ; but the same day gave the use of it to a
dancing master. . I then went to the women's market. Many soon
gathered together, and listened with all seriousness. I preached there
again the next morning, Thursday, 22, and again in the evening. Thou
Vol. IV. , 33

514 REV. 4. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Aug. 1779..
I took coach for London. I was nobly attended ; behind the coach
were ten convicted felons, loudly blaspheming and rattling their chains ;
by nay side sat a man with a loaded blunderbuss, and another upon the
coach. Sum 25. — Both the chapels Jvere full enough. On Monday, I
retired to Lewisham to Write. Tuesday, August 3. — Our conference
began ; which continued and ended in peace and love. Sunday, 8. —
I was at West-street in the morning, and at the hew chapel in the even
ing, when I took a solemn leave of the affectionate congregation. This
was the last night Which I spent at the Foundery. What hath God
wrought there in one-and-forty years !

AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM AUGUST 9, 1779, TO SEPTEMBER 3, 1732.

JOURNAL.— No. XIX.

Monday, August 9. — I set out for Wales, with my brother and his
family. • In the evening I preached at Oxford ; the next at Witney.
Wednesday, 11. — We went on to Gloucester, where I preached with
much satisfaction to a crowded audience. Thursday, 12. — We went
on to Monmouth, where the late storm is blown over. I preached at
six in the evening, but did not observe one inattentive person then,
any more than at five in the morning.
Fri. 13.: — As I was going down a steep pair of stairs, my foot slipped,
and I fell down several steps. Falling on the edge of one of them, it
broke the case of an almanack, which was in my pocket, all to pieces.
The edge of another stair met my right buckle, and snapped the steel
chape of it in two ; but I was not hurt. So doth our good Master give
his angels charge over us ! In the evening I preached at Brecknock ;
and, leaving my brother there, on Saturday, 14, went forward to Car
marthen. This evening, and in the morning, Sunday, 15, the new
preaching house contained the congregation ; but in the afternoon we
had, I think, the largest congregation I ever saw in Wales. I preached
on the Gospel for the day,, the story of the Pharisee and the Publican ;
and I believe many were constrained to cry out, for the present, " God
be merciful to me a sinner !" , -
Mon. 16. — In the evening I preached in the market place again, to
a very serious congregation ; many of whom were in tears, and felt the
word of God to be sharper than a two-edged sword. Tuesday, 17. —
Havino- some steep mountains to climb, I took a pair of post-horses.
About four miles from the town, one of them began to kick and flounce,
without any visible cause, till he got one of his legs over the pole.
Mr. Broadbent and I then came out of the chaise and walked forward.
While the drivers were setting the chaise right, the horses ran back
almost to the town ; so that we did not reach Llyngwair till between
two apd three o'clock. Mr. Bowen was not returned from a journey
to Glasgow. However, I spent a very comfortable evening .with Mrs.
Bowen and the rest of the family.
Wed. 18. — I preached about ten in Newport church; and then we
went on to Haverfordwest. Here we had a very different congregation,
both as to number and spirit ; and we found the society striving together

516 rev. j. wesley's, journal. [Aug. 1779.
for the hope of the Gospel. Thursday, 19. — We went over to Fracoon,
one of the loveliest places in Great Britain. The house stands in a
deep valley, surrounded with tall woods, and them with lofty mountains.
But as Admiral Vaughan was never married, this ancient family will
soon come to an end. At two I preached in Newcastle church, and in
the evening at Haverford.
Fri. 20. — Many of us met at noon, and spent a solemn hour in
intercession for our king and country. In the evening the house was
thoroughly filled with people of all denominations. I believe they all
felt that God was there, and that he was no respecter of persons.
Sat. 21. — I went to Pembroke. Understanding that a large number
of American prisoners were here, in the evening I took my stand over
against the place where they were confined ; so that they all could hear
distinctly. Many of them seemed much affected. 0 that God may
set their souls at liberty !
Sun. 22. — Mr. Rees, a neighbouring clergyman, assisting me, I
began at St. Daniel's between nine and ten. The congregation came
from many miles round t; and many of them were greatly refreshed^ .
While we rode to Haverford after dinner, I think it was full as hot as it
uses to be in Georgia ; till about five o'clock a violent shower exceed
ingly cooled the air ; but it ceased in half an hour, and we had then
such a congregation as was scarce ever seen here before ; and though
many of the gentry were there, yet a solemn awe spread over the whole
assembly. Mon. 23. — I came once more to Carmarthen. Finding
the people here (as indeed in every place) under a deep consternation
through the terrible reports which flew on every side, I cried aloud in
the market place, " Say ye unto the righteous, it shall be well with
him." God made it a word in season to them, and1 many were no
longer afraid.
Tues. 24. — Setting out immediately after preaching, about eight I
preached at Kidwelly, about nine miles from Carmarthen, to a very
civil and unaffected congregation. At eleven, though the sun was
intensely hot, I stood at the end of the church yard in Llanelly, and took
occasion from a passing-bell, strongly to enforce those words, " It is
appointed unto men once to die." About six I preached at Swansea
to a large congregation, without feeling any Weariness. Wed. 25.—
I preached at five ; and about eight in the' Town Hall at Neath. In
the afternoon I preached in the church near Bridge End, to a larger
congregation than I ever saw there before ; and at six, in the Town
Hall at Cowbridge, much crowded, and hot enough. The heat made
it a little more difficult to speak ; but, by the mercy of God, I was no
more tired when I had done, than when I rose in the morning.
Thur. 26. — I preached at five, and again at eleven. I think this was
the happiest time of all. The poor and the rich seemed to be equally
affected. 0 how are the times changed at Cowbridge, since the people
compassed the house where I was, and poured in stones from every
quarter ! - But my strength was then according to my day; and (blessed
be God !) so it is still. In the evening I preached in the large hall at
Mr. Matthews's in Llandaff. And will the rich also hear the words of
eternal life 1 " With God all things are possible."
Fri. 27. — I preached at Cardiff about noon, and at six in the even-

Sept. 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 517
ing. We then went on to Newport ; and setting out early in the morning,
reached Bristol in the afternoon. Sunday, 29. --I had a very large
number of communicants. It was one of the hottest days I have known
in England. The thermometer rose to eighty degrees ; — as high as it
usually rises in Jamaica. Being desired to visit a dying man on Kings-
down, I had no time but at two o'clock. The sun shone without a
cloud ; so that I had a warm journey. But I was well repaid ; for the
poor sinner found peace. At five I preached to an immense multitude
in the Square ; and God comforted many drooping souls.
Mon. 30. — I set out for the west, and in the evening preached at
Taunton, on, "Walk worthy of the Lord." Tues. 3 1 . — After preaching
at Collumpton about noon, in the evening I preached at Exeter, in a
convenient room, lately a school ; I suppose formerly a Chapel. It is
both neat and solemn, and is believed to contain four or five hundred
people. Many werp present again at five in the morning, September 1,
and found it a comfortable opportunity. Here a gentleman, just come
from Plymouth, gave us a very remarkable account :— " For two days the
combined fleets of France and Spain lay at the mouth of the harbour.
They might have entered it with perfect ease. The wind was fair ;
there was no fleet to oppose them ; and the island, which is the grand
security of the place, being incapable of giving them any hinderance ;
for there was scarce any garrison, and the few men that were there had
no wadding at all, and but two rounds of powder." But had they not
cannon ? Yes, in abundance ; but only two of them were mounted 1
Why then did they not go in, destroy the dock, and burn, or at least
plunder, the. town? I believe they could hardly tell themselves.— The
plain reason was, the bridle of God Was in their teeth ; and he had saidj
" Hitherto shall ye come and no further." After preaching at Tiverton,
Halberton, Taunton, and South Brent, in the way, on Saturday, 4* I
returned" to Bristol.
Sun. 5. — Being willing to make the best of the fine weather, I preach
ed at eight on the quay, on, " The Lord sitteth above the water-flood :
and the Lord remaineth a King for ever." At ten I began the service
at Kingswood ; and in the afternoon preached in the avenue, to a multi
tude of people. But we had five or six times as many at King's Square ;
and great was our rejoicing in the Lord. Mon. 6. — I preached on
David's prayer, "Lord, turn the counsel of Ahithophel into foolishness."
And how remarkably has he heard this prayer with-regard to the French
Ahithophels ! Wed. 8. — I preached at Paulton, where the people are
still all alive, and the society is still as one family ; consequently it
increases both in grace and number. At six I preached at Pensford,
and spent a pleasant evening with the lovely family at Publow. Where
is there such another 1 I cannot tell : I doubt, not in Great Britain or
Ireland. Sun. 12. — I found it work enough to read prayers, and preach, and
administer the sacrament to several hundred people. But it was com
fortable work ; and I was no more tired at the end than at the beginning.
Monday, 13. — I preached at Bath and Bradford ; on Tuesday, at the
end of the new house, in Frome. Wednesday, 15. — I preached at
Malcolm and Shaftesbury ; Thursday, 16, at Shepton Mallet. Here
also, as well as at Paulton, (the two most unlikely places in the circuit)

518 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1779.
a spreading flame is kindled. I preached at Coleford in the evening.
Among this plain, simple people, the power of God is always present.
Sun. 19. — The rain would not suffer me to preach abroad. On
Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I examined the society, and found
a large number had been called home this year.. A few are still totter
ing over the grave ; but death hath lost its sting. Thur. 23. — I preach-.
ed in the afternoon near the fish ponds. The people here had been
remarkably dead for many years ; but since that saint of God, Bath-
shcba. Hall, with her husband came among them, a flame is broke out.
The people flock together in troops, and are athirst for all the promises
of God. In the evening one sat behind me in the pulpit at Bristol, who
was one of our first masters at Jiingswood. A little after he left the
school, he likewise left the society. Riches then flowed in upon him ;
with which, having no relations, Mr. Spencer designed to do much good,
— after his death. " But God said unto him, Thou fool !" Two hours
after, he died intestate, and left all his money to- — be scrambled for ! —
Reader, if you have riot done, it already, make your will before you
sleep !,
Fri. 24. — James Gerrish, jun., of Roade, near Frome, was for seve
ral years zealous for God : but he too grew rich, and grew lukewarm,
till he -was seized with a consumption. At the 'approach of death he
was " horribly afraid ;" he was " in the lowest darkness, and in the
deep." But "he cried unto God in his trouble," and was "delivered
out of his distress." He was filled with peace and joy unspeakable,
and so continued till he went to God. His father desired I Would
preach his funeral sermon ; which I accordingly did this day, at Roade.
I concluded the busy day with a comfortable watch-night at Kingswood.
Mon. 27. — I preached at Pill. On Wednesday I opened the new
chapel in Guinea-street Thursday, ?0. — I preached at Amesbury*
on Communion with God, while deep awe sat on the face of all the
people. • Friday, October 1. — I took a solemn leave of the children at
Kingswood. Several of them have been convinced of sin again and
again ; but they soon trifled their convictions away.
Sun. 3. — I' preached once more in the Square, to a multitude of peo
ple ; and afterward spent a solemn hour with the society, in renewing
our covenant with God. Mon. 4. — I left Bristol, preached at the
Devizes at eleven, and in the evening at Sarum. Tuesday, 5. — I
preached at Whitchurch, where many, even of the rich, attended, and
behaved with much seriousness. Wednesday, 6. — At eleven I preached
in Winchester, where there are four thousand five hundred French
prisoners. I was glad to find they have plenty of wholesome food ;
and are treated, in all respects, with great humanity. In the evpning
I preached at Portsmouth Common. Thursday, 7. — I took a view of
the camp adjoining to the town, and wonderedio find it as clean and
neat as a gentleman's garden. But there was no chaplain. The Eng
lish soldiers of this, age have nothing to do with God !
Fri. 8. — We took chaise, as usual, at two, and about eleven came to
Cobham. Having a little leisure, I thought I could not employ it bet
ter than in taking a walk through the gardens. They are said to take
Up four hundred acres, and are admirably well laid out. They far exceed
the celebrated gardens at Stow; and that in several respects : — 1. In

Oct. 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal.
situation ; lying on a much higher hill, and having a finer prospect
the house. 2. In having a natural river, clear as crystal, running
neath and through them. 3. In the buildings therein ; which are fey
indeed, but far more elegant ; yea, and far better kept, being nicely
clean which is sadly wanting at Stow. And, lastly, In the rock work ;
to which nothing of the kind at Stow is to be compared. This night I
lodged in the new house at London. How many more nights have I
to spend there 1
Mon. 11.- — I began my little tour into Northamptonshire. In the
evening I preached at Stony Stratford ; the next day at Honslip, and
at Morton, a little mile from Buckingham. Wednesday, 13. — Having
so lately seen Stourhead and Cobham ga'rdens, I was now desired to
take a view of the much more celebrated gardens at Stow. The first
thing I observed was the beautiful water which runs through the gar
dens, to the front of the house. The tufts of trees, placed on each side
,of this, are wonderfully pleasant ; and so are many of the walks and
glades through the woods, which are disposed with a fine variety. The
large pieces of water interspersed give a fresh beauty to the whole.
Yet there are several things which must give disgust to any person of
common sense : — 1. The buildings called temples, are most miserable,
many of them both within and without. Sir John Vanbrugh's is an
ugly, clumsy lump, hardly fit for a gentleman's stable. 2. The temples
of Venus and Bacchus, though large, have nothing elegant ip the struc
ture ; and the paintings in the former representing a lewd story, are
neither well designed nor executed. Those inth'e. latter are quite faded,
and most of the inscriptions vanished away. 3. The statues are full
as coarse as the paintings ; particularly those of Apollo and the muses,
whom a person, not otherwise informed, might take to be nine cook-
maids. 4. Most of the water in the ponds is1 dirty, and thick as puddle.
5. It is childish affectation to call things, here by Greek or Latin names,
as Styx, and the Elysian Fields. 6. It was ominous for My Lord to
entertain himself and his noble company in a grotto built on the bank
of Styx ; that is, on the brink of hell. 7. The river on which it stands
is a black, filthy puddle, exactly resembling a common sewer. 8. One
of the stateliest monuments is taken down, — the Egyptian Pyramid ;
and no wonder, considering the two inscriptions, which are still legible;
the one, — Linquenda teUxts, et domus, et placens
Uxor : Neque harum, quas colis, arborwn
Te, prater invisas cupressos,
Vila brevem dominum sequetur. [See vol, viii, p. 609;]
The other, — Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti :
Tempus abire tibi est ; ne potum largius cequo
Rideat, et pulset lasciva decentius atas^
[You, have eaten, and drunk, and played enough : it is time for you to depart ; lest,
having drunk too freely, you be mocked and beaten by those Of an age which sportive-
ness better becomes.]
Upon the whole, I cannot but prefer Cobham gardens to those at Stow :
for, 1. The river at Cobham shames all the ponds at Stow. 2. There
is nothing at Stow comparable to the walk near the wheel which runs

520 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1779.
up the side of a steep hill, quite grotesque and wild. 3. Nothing in
Stow gardens is to be compared to the large temple, the pavilion, the
antique temple, the grotto, or the building at the head of the garden :
nor to the neatness which runs, through the whole. But there is nothing
even at Cobham to be compared, 1. To the beautiful cross at the en
trance of Stourhead gardens. 2. To the vast body of water. 3. The
rock-work grotto. 4. The temple of the sun. 5. The hermitage.
Here too every thing is nicely clean, as well as in full preservation.
Add to this, that all the gardens hang on the sides of a semicircular
mountain. And there is nothing either at Cobham or Stow which can
balance the advantage of such a situation. . On this and the two follow
ing evenings I preached at Whittlebury, Towcester, and Northampton.
On Saturday I returned to London.
Mon. 18. — I set out for Sussex ; and after visiting the societies there,
returned to' London on Saturday, 23. I was in hopes, by bringing her
with me, to save the life of Miss A., of Ewhurst, far gone in a consump
tion. But she was too. far gone : so that though that journey helped
her for a while ; yet she quickly relapsed, and soon after died in peace.
Sun, 24. — I preached a charity sermon in Shadwell church. I spoke
with all possihle plainness. And surely some out of an immense mul
titude, will receive the truth, and bring forth fruit with patience.
Mon. 25.— I set out for Norwich. Tuesday, 26. — I went on to
Yarmouth ; on Wednesday to Lowestoft, on Friday to Loddon. Satur
day, 30. — I came to Norwich again.
Men. November 1. — I crossed over to Lynn, and settled the little
affairs there ; on Wednesday, 3, went on to Colchester ; and on Fri
day, to London. Saturday, 5. — I began examining the society, which
usually employs me eleven or twelve days. Sat. 13. — I had the plea
sure of an hour's conversation -with Mr_G., one of the members of the
first congress in America. He unfolded a strange tale indeed ! How
has poor K. G. been betrayed on every side ! But this is our comfort :
there is One higher than they. And he will command all things to work
together for good. The following week I examined the rest of oUr
society ; but did not find such an increase as I expected. Nay, there
was a considerable decrease, plainly owing to a senseless jealousy that
had crept in between our preachers ; which had grieved the Holy Spirit
of God, and greatly hindered his work.
Mon. 22. — My brother and I set out for Bath, on a very extraordinary
occasion. Some time since Mr. Smyth, a clergyman, whose labours
God had greatly blessed in the north of Ireland, brought his wife over
to Bath, who had been for some time in a declining state of health. I
desired him to preach every Sunday evening in our chapel, while he
remained there. But as soon as I was gone, Mr. M'Nab, one of our
preachers, vehemently opposed that; affirming it was the common cause
of all the lay preachers; that they were appointed by the conference,
not by me, and would not suffer the clergy to ride over their heads ;
Mr. Smyth in particular, of whom he said all manner of evil. Others
warmly defended him. Hence the society was torn in pieces, and
thrown into the utmost confusion.
Tues. 23. — I read to the society a paper which I wrote near twenty
years ago on a like occasion. Herein I observed, that " the rules of

Dec. 1779.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 521
our preachers were fixed by me, before any conference existed," parti
cularly the twelfth : " Above all, you are to preach when and where I
appoint." By obstinately opposing which rule, Mr. M'Nab has made all
this uproar. In the morning, at a meeting of the preachers, I informed
Mr. M'Nab, that, as he did not agree to our fundamental rule, I could
not receive him as one of our preachers, till he was of another mind.
Wed. 24. — I read the same paper to the society at Bristol, as I found
the flame had spread thither also.' A few at Bath separated from us on
this account : but the rest were thoroughly satisfied. So on Friday, 26,
I took coach again, and on Saturday reached London. In this journey
I read Dr. Warner's History of Ireland, from its first settlement to the
English conquest ; and, after calm deliberation, I make no scruple to
pronounce it a mere senseless romance. I do not believe one leaf of
it is true, from the beginning to the end. I totally reject the authorities
on which he builds : I will not take Flagherty's or Keating's word for
a farthing. I doubt not, Ireland was, before the Christian era, full as
barbarous as Scotland or England. Indeed it appears from their own
accounts, that the Irish in general were continually plundering and
murdering each other from the earliest ages to that period : and so they
were ever since, by the account of Dr. Warner himself, till they were
restrained by the English. How then were they converted by St.
Patrick ? Cousin-german to St. George 1 To what religion 1 Not to
Christianity. Neither in his age, nor the following, had they the least
savour of Christianity, either in their lives or their tempers. Sun. 28.
— I preached a charity sermon at St. Peter's, Cornhill. Mom 29. — I
visited the societies in Kent, and returned on Saturday.
Sun: December 5. — In applying those words, " What could I have
done for my vineyard which I have not done?" I found such an uncom
mon pouring out of the convincing Spirit, as we have not known for
many years. In the evening the same Spirit enabled me strongly to
exhort a numerous congregation, to " come boldly to the throne of
grace ;" and to " make all their requests known unto God with thanks
giving." Tues. 7. — I preached in Redriff chapel, a cold, uncomfortable
place, to a handful of people, who appeared to be just as much affected
as the benches they sat upon.
Tliur. 9. — In speaking on those words, " Set thy house in order; for
thou shalt die and not live," I took occasion to exhort all who had not
done it already, to settle their temporal affairs without delay. Let not
any man who reads these words, put it off a day longer! Mon. 13. —
I retired to Lewisham, and settled the society book. Fifty-seven
members of the society have died this year ; and none of them " as a
fool dieth." A hundred and seventy have left the society. Such are
the fruits of senseless prejudice.
Sat. 25.— -We began the service at the new chapel, as usual, at four
in the morning. Afterward I read prayers, and preached, and admini
stered the Lord's Supper, at West-street In the afternoon I preached
at the new chapel again ; then met the society ; and afterward, the
married men and -women. But after this I was no more tired than
when I rose in the morning. Wed. 29. — Mf. Hatton, lately come from
America, gave us an account of his strange deliverance. He was col
lector of the customs for the eastern ports of Maryland, and zealous for

522 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1780.
King George. Therefore the rebels resolved to despatch him ; and a
party was sent for that purpose under one Simpson, who owed him five
hundred pounds. But first he sent him the following note : —
" Sir, — We are resolved to have you, dead or alive. So we advise you
to give yourself up, that you may give us no more trouble.
" I am, sir, your obedient servant."
Mr. Hatton not complying with this civil advice, a party of riflemen
were sent to take him. He was just going out, when a child told him
they were at hand, and had only time to run and get into a hollow which
was under the house. The maid clapped to the trap door, and covered it
over with flax. They searched the house from top to bottom, opened all
the closets, turned up the beds, and, finding nothing, went away. He was
scarce cpme out, when another party beset the house, and came so quick,
that he had but just time to get in again ; and the maid, not having flax
enough at hand, covered the door with foul linen. When these also had
wearied themselves with .searching, and went away, he put on his boots
and great coat, took a gun and a rug, (it being a sharp frost,) and crept
into a little marsh near the house. A third party came quickly, swearing
he must be about the house, and they would have him if he was alive.
Hearing this, he stole away with full speed, and lay down near the sea
shore between two hillocks, covering himself with sea weeds. They came
so near that he heard one of them swear, " If I find him, I will hang him
on the next tree." Another answered, " I will not stay for that : I will
shoot him the moment I see him."
After some time, finding they were gone, he lifted up his head, and
heard a shrill whistle from a man fifty or sixty yards off. He soon knew
him to be a deserter from the rebel army. He asked Mr. H. what he
designed to do ; who answered, " Go in my boat to the English ships,
which are four or five-and-twenty miles off." But the rebels had found
and burnt the boat. So, knowing their life was gone if they stayed till
the morning, they got into a small canoe, (though liable to overset with
a puff of wind,) and set off from shore. Having rowed two or three miles,
they stopped at a little island, and made a fire„being almost perished with
cold. But they were quickly alarmed by a boat rowing toward the shore.
Mr. Hatton, standing up, said, " We have a musket and a fusee. If you
load one, as fast as I discharge the other, I will give a good account of
them all." He then stepped to the shore, and bade the rowers stop, and
tell him who they were ; declaring he would fire among them, if any man
struck another stroke. Upon their answering, he found they were friends,
being six more deserters from the rebel army. So they gladly came on
shore, and brought provisions with them to those who before had neither
meat nor drink. After refreshing themselves, they all went into the boat,
and cheerfully rowed to the English ships.
Fri. 31. — We concluded the year at West-street, with a solemn
watch-night. Most of the congregation stayed till the beginning of the
year, and cheerfully sung together, —
Glory to God, and thanks, and praise,
Who kindly lengthens out our days, &c.
Sun. January 2, 1780. — We had the largest congregation at the
renewal of our covenant with God, which evef met upon the occasion ;
and we were thoroughly convinced, that God was not departed from us.
He never will, unless we first depart from him. Tues. 18. — Receiving
more and more accounts of the increase of Popery, I believed it my
duty to write a letter concerning it, which was afterward inserted in the

March, 1780.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 523
public papers. Many were grievously offended ; but I cannot help it :
I must follow my own conscience.
Sat. 22. — I spent an hour or two vCry agreeably in Sir Ashton Lever's
museum. It does not equal the British Museum in size ; nor is it con
structed on so large a plan ; as it contains no manuscripts^ no books,
no antiquities, nor any remarkable works of art. But I believe, for
natural curiosities, it is not excelled by any museum in Europe; and all
the beasts, birds, reptiles, and insects, are admirably well ranged and
preserved : so that if you saw many of them- elsewhere, you would
imagine they were alive ! The hippopotamus, in particular, looks as
fierce as if he was just coming out of the river ; and, the old lion appears
as formidable, now as when he was stalking in the Tower.
Sun. 28. — In the evening I retired to Lewisham, to prepare matter
(who would believe it ?) for a monthly magazine. Friday, February 4,
being the national fast, I preached first at the new chapel, and then at
St. Peter's, Cornhill. What a difference in the congregation ! Yet out
of these stones God can raise up children to Abraham. Thur. 17. — I
preached at Dorking, and could not but reflect, in this room I lodged
the first time I saw poor Mr. Ireland: emphatically poor ! Poor beyond
expression ; — though he left fourscore thousand pounds behind him!
Thur. £4.^-1 met the building committee ; according to whose repre
sentation, our income at last nearly answers our expenses. - If so, it
will clear itself in a few years. Mom 28. — Taking the post-coach, I
reached Newbury time enough to preach to a crowded audience. Tues
day, 29, and Wednesday, I preached at Bath, Where brotherly love is
now restored. Thur. March 2. — I went into Bristol, and enjoyed much
peace among a quiet, loving people. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wed
nesday, I examined the sdciety, and had reason to rejoice over them.
Mon. 13. — I set out for the north, and in the evening preached at
Stroud, where is a considerable increase of the work of God. Tues
day, 14. — I preached in the church at Pitchcomb ; but it would by ho
means contain the congregation. In the evening I preached at Tewkes
bury, and on Wednesday, 15, at Worcester, to a very serious congre
gation. Thursday, 16. — About noon I began preaching at Bewdley,
in an open space, at the head of the town. The wind was high and
exceeding sharp ; but no one seemed to regard it. In the middle of
the sermon came a man beating a drum ; but a gentleman of the town
soon silenced hirri. Friday, 17. — About noon I preached at Benge-
worth church, to the largest congregation I ever saw there ; and in
Pebworth church about six, to a larger congregation than I had seen
there before. I found uncommon liberty in applying those words,
(perhaps a last warning to the great irtan of the parish, Mr. Martin,)
" Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might."
Sat. 18. — I went on to Birmingham ; and, Sunday, 19, preached at
eight in the morning, and at half past one in the afternoon ; in the even
ing at Wednesbury. Mow. 20. — I readied Congleton, and preached to
a lively congregation on our Lord's Words : " Lazarus, come forth !"
Tuesday, 21. — I preached in the new chapel at Macclesfield; Thurs
day, 23, at Stockport and Manchester. On Good-Friday I preached,
at seven, in Manchester ; about one, in Oldham ; and in Manchester,
at six. Saturday, 25. — I went on to Bolton, where the work of God

524 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1780.
is continually increasing. On Easter-Day I set out for Warrington.
Mr. Harmer read prayers "both morning and afternoon. We had a large
congregation in the morning ; as many as the church could well con
tain in the afternoon ; and more than it could contain in the evening.
At last there is reason to hope, that God will have a steady people
even in this wilderness.
The next evening, when a few of the society were met together, the
power of God came mightily upon them. Some fell to the ground ;
some cried aloud for mercy; some' rejoiced with joy unspeakable.
Two or three found a clear sense of the love of God ; one gay young
woman, in particular, who was lately much prejudiced against this way,
but is now filled with joy unspeakable. Monday, Tuesday, and Wed
nesday, I spent at Liverpool, being undetermined whether to proceed
or not. At length I yielded to the advice of my. friends, and deferred
my journey to Ireland.' So I preached at Northwich about noon, and
in the evening at Alpraham, in the midst of all the old Methodists.
We had a very different congregation at Nantwich in the evening.
But as many as could get into the house, or near the door, behaved
very seriously.
Sat. April 1. — I returned to Chester, and found many alive to God,
but scarce one that retained his pure love. Sunday, 2. — I reached
Warrington about ten. The chapel was well filled with serious hear
ers ; and I -believe God confirmed the word of his grace. Hastening
back to Chester, I found a numerous congregation waiting, and imme
diately began, " This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our
faith." Mon. 3. — I returned to Manchester, and, Tuesday, 4, strongly
applied, " What could I have done more to my vineyard, that I have
not done V At present there are many here that " bring forth good
grapes :" but many swiftly increase in goods ; and I fear very few
sufficiently watch and pray that they may not set their hearts upon them.
Wed. 5. — I preached at Bolton ; Thursday, 6, about noon, at Bury;
and at Rochdale in the evening. Friday, .7. — I went to Delph, a little
village upon the mountains, where a remarkable work of God is just
broke out. I was just set down, when the rijinister sent me word, I
was welcome to preach in his church. On hearing this, many people
walked thither immediately, near a mile from the town ; but in ten
minutes he sent me word his mind was changed. We knew not then
what to do, till the trustees of. the Independent meeting offered us the
use of their house. It was quickly filled, and truly God bore witness
to his word. In the evening I preached at Huddersfield. Saturday, 8.
— About noon I opened the new house at Mirfield, and in the evening
preached at Daw Green. Sunday, 9. — I went on to Birstal, and took
my stand at the.front of the house, though the north-east wind whistled
round about. I preached again between four and five, pointing them
to the Great Shepherd and Bishop of their souls.
Mon. 10.— I preaehed in the prison at Whitelee ; in the evening at
Morley ; and on Tuesday morning at Cross Hall. The family here are
much grown in grace since I saw them last. , Most of them now enjoy
the great salvation, and walk worthy of their vocation ; and all around
them " see their good works, and glorify their Father which is in hea
ven." In the evening I preached to a very genteel congregation at

April, 1780.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 525
Wakefield. Wednesday, 12. — After preaching at Rothwell, I inquired
what was become of that lovely class of little girls, most of them believ
ers, whom I met here a few years since. I found those of them that
had pious parents remain to this day : but all of them whose parents
did not fear God are gone back into the world. In the evening I
preached in the new house at Leeds. Thursday, 13. — I opened the
new house at Hunslet On Friday I preached at Woodhouse. Sun
day, 16. — Our house at Leeds was full at eight ; yet every one heard
distinctly. In the afternoon I preached at the old church ; but a con
siderable part of the people could not hear. Indeed the church is '
remarkably ill constructed. Had it been built with common sense, all
that were in it, and even more, might have heard every word.
Mon. 17. — I left Leeds in one of the roughest morningsT have ever
seen.. We had rain, hail, snow, and wind, in abundance. About nine
I preached at Bramley ; between one and two at Pudsey. Afterward
I walked to Fulneck, the German settlement. Mr. Moore showed us
the house, chapel, hall, lodging rooms, the apartments of the widows,
the single- men, and single women. He showed us likewise the work
shops of various kinds, with the shops for grocery, drapery, mercery,
hardware, &c, with which, as well as with bread from their bake house,
they furnish the adjacent country. I see not what but the mighty power
of God can hinder them from acquiring millions ; as they, 1. Buy all
materials with ready money at the best hand : 2. Have above a hun
dred young men, above fifty young women, many widows, and above a
hundred married persons ; all of whom are employed from morning to
night, without any intermission, in various kinds of manufactures, not
for journeymen's wages, but for no wages at all, save a little very plain
food and raiment : as they have, 3. A quick sale for all theft goods,
and sell them all for ready money. But can they lay up treasure on
earth, and at the same time lay up treasure in heaven 1
In the evening I preached at Bradford, where I was well pleased to
find many, both men and women, who had never suffered any decay
since they were perfected in love. Wednesday, 19. — I went to Otley ;
but Mr. Ritchie was dead before I came. But he had first witnessed
a good confession. One telling him, "You will be better soon;" he
replied, " I cannot be better ; for I have God in my heart. I am happy,
happy, happy in his love." Mr. Wilson, the vicar, after a little hesita
tion, consented that I should preach his funeral sermon : this I did
to-day. The text he had chosen was, " To you that believe, he is pre
cious." Perhaps such a congregation had hardly been in Otley church
before. Surely the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty things to pass !
Sun. 23. — Mr. Richardson being unwilling that I should preach any
more in Haworth church, Providence opened another : I preached in
Bingley church, both morning and afternoon. This is considerably
larger than the other. It rained hard in the morning : this hindered
many ; so that those who did come, got in pretty well in the forenoon ;
but in the afternoon very many were obliged to go away.
After preaching at several other places on Monday and Tuesday,
Wednesday, 26, I preached in Heptonstall church, well filled with
serious hearers. In the evening I preached near Todmorden, in the
heart of the mountains. One would wonder where all the people came

526 REV. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1780.
from. Thursday, 27. — I preached in Todmorden church, with great
enlargement of heart. In the afternoon we went on to Blackburn. It
seemed, the whole town was moved. But the question was where to
put the congregation. We could not stand abroad because of, the sun : so
as many as could, squeezed into the preaching house. All the chief men
of the town were there. It seems as if the last will be first. Sun. 30.
— We had a lovely congregation- at Colne ; but a much larger at one
and at five. Many of them came ten or twelve miles ; but I believe
not in vain : God gave them a good reward for their labour.
Mon. May 1. — We reached Grassington about ten. The multitude
of people constrained me to preach abroad. It was fair all the time I
was preaching ; but afterward rained much. At Pateley Bridge, the
vicar offered me the use of hisi church. Though it was more than
twice as large as our preaching house, it was not near large enough to
contain the congregation. How vast is the increase of the work of
God ! Particularly in the most.rugged and uncultivated places ! How
does he "send the springs" of grace also "into the valleys, that, run
among the hills!"
Tues, 2. — We came to Ripon, and observed a remarkable turn of
Providence : the great hinderance of the work of God in this place ha3
suddenly disappeared ; and the poor people, being delivered from their
fear, gladly flock together to hear his word. The new preaching house
was quickly more than filled. Surely some of them will not be forged
ful hearers ! In the afternoon we travelled through a delightful coun
try; the more so when contrasted with the horrid mountains. The
immense ruins of Garvaix Abbey show what a stately pile it was once.
Though we were at a lone house, a numerous congregation assembled
in the, evening; on whom I enforced, "This is life eternal, to know
thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent."
Wed. 3.— Judging it impracticable to pass the mountains in a car
riage, I sent my chaise round, and took horse. At twelve I preached
at Swaledale, to a loving people, increasing both in grace and number.
Thence we crossed over another range of dreary mountains, and in the
evening reached Barnard Castle. Not being yet inured to riding, I
now felt something like weariness. But L forgot it in the lively con
gregation, and in the morning it was gone. Thur. 4. — About eight I
preached to a serious congregation at Cuthbedson ; and about one at
Newbiggin, in Teesdale. We doubted how we should get over the
next mountain, the famous Pikelow, after so long and heavy rains ; but
I scarce ever remember us getting over it so well. We found the
people in Weardale, as usual, some of the liveliest in the kingdom ;
knowing nothing, aod desiring to know nothing, save Jesus Christ and
him crucified.
Fri. 5. — Notice having been given, without my knowledge, of my
preaching at Ninthead, all the.lead miners that could, got together ; and
I declared to them, " All things are ready." After riding over another
enormous mountain, I preached at Gamblesby (as I did about thirty
years ago) to a large congregation of rich and poor. The chief man
of the town was formerly a local preacher, but now keeps his carriage;
Has he increased in holiness as well as in wealth ? If not, he has made
a poor exchange. In the evening, a large upper room, designed for an

May, 1780.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 527
assembly, was procured for me at Penrith ; but several of the poor
people were struck with a panic, for fear the room should fall. Find
ing there was no remedy, I went down into the court below, and
preached in great peace to a multitude of well-behaved people. The
rain was suspended while I preached, but afterward returned, and con
tinued most of the night. Saturday, 6.— I went on to Whitehaven ;
and, in the evening, exhorted all who knew in whom they had believed,
to " walk worthy of the Lord in all well pleasing, being fruitful in every
good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God."
Sun. 8. — I preached at eight, at two, and at five ; but could not
preach abroad because of the rain. We were in hopes of sailing for
the Isle of Man the next morning, as a little vessel was waiting for us ;
but the wind then turned full against us. By this means I had an
opportunity given me of meeting the select society. I was pleased to
find, that none of them have lost the pure love of God, since they
received it first. I was particularly pleased with a poor negro. She
seemed to be fuller of love than any of the rest And not only her
voice had an unusual sweetness, but her words were chosen and uttered
with a peculiar propriety. I never heard, either in England or America,
such a negro speaker (man or woman) before.
Tues. -9. — Finding no hopes of sailing, after preaching morning and
evening, I went to Cockermouth. Wednesday, 10. — At eight I preach
ed in the Town Hall ; but to the poor only : the rich could not rise so
soon. In the evening I preached in the Town Hall at Carlisle; and from
the number and seriousness of the hearers, I conceived a little hope,
that even here some good will be done. Thur. 11. — I reached New
castle ; and on Friday, 12, went to Sunderland. Many of our friends
prosper in the world. I wish their souls may prosper also. Sun. 14.
— I preached at Gateshead Fell at two o'clock, and hoped to preach at
the Garth Heads at five ; but the rain drove us into the house. But all
was well ; for many found God was there. Mon. 15. — I set out for
Scotland ; and Tuesday, 16, came to Berwick-upon-Tweed. . Such a
congregation I have not seen there for many years. Perhaps the seed
which has so long seemed to be sown irt vain, may at length produce a
good harvest.
Wed. 17. — I went on to Dunbar. I have seldom seen such a con
gregation here before. Indeed some of them seemed at first disposed
to mirth ; but they were soon as serious as death- And truly the power
of the Lord was present to heal those that were willing to come to the
throne of grace. Thursday, 18. — I read, with great expectation, Dr.
Watts's "Essay on Liberty;" but I was much disappointed. It is
abstruse and metaphysical. Surely he wrote it either when he was
very young or very old.. In the evening I endeavoured to preach to
the hearts of a large congregation at Edinburgh. We have cast much
" bread upon the waters" here. Shall we not " find it again," at least
" after many days 1"
Fri. 19. — I preached at Joppa, a settlement of colliers, three miles
from Edinburgh. Some months ago, as some of them were cursing
and swearing, one of our local preachers going by,: reproved them.
One of them followed after him, and begged he would give them a
sermon. He did so several tiriies. Afterward the travelling preachers

528 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1780.
went, and a few quickly agreed to meet together. Some of these now
know in whom they have heheved, and walk worthy of their profession.
Sat. 20. — I took one more walk through Holyrood house, the man
sion of ancient kings. But how melancholy an appearance does it
make now ! The stately rooms are dirty as stables ; the colours of
the tapestry are quite faded ; several of the pictures are cut and defaced.
The roof of the royal chapel is fallen in ; -and the bones of James the
Fifth, and the once beautiful Lord.Damley, are scattered about like
those of sheep or oxen. Such is human greatness ! Is not " a living
dog better than a dead lion?" Sum 21. — The rain hindered me from
preaching at noon upon the Castle Hill. In the evening the house was
well filled, and I was enabled to speak strong' words. But I am not a
preacher for the people of Edinburgh. Hugh- Saunderson and Michael
Eepwiek are more to their taste.
Tues. 23.— A gentleman took me to see Roslyn Castle, eight miles
from Edinburgh. It is now all in ruins, only a small dwelling house is
built on one part of it. The situation of it is exceeding fine, on the side
of a steep mountain, hanging over a river, from which another mounts
ain rises, equally steep, and clothed with wood. At a little distance is
the chapel, which is in perfect preservation, both -within and without.
J shopld never have thought it had belonged to any one less than a
sovereign prince ! the inside being far more elegantly wrought with
variety of Scripture histories in stone work, than I believe can be found
again in Scotland ; perhaps not in all England. Hence we went to
Dunbar. Wednesday, 24. — In the afternoon I went through the lovely
garden of a gentleman in the town, who has laid out walks hanging over
the sea, and winding among the rocks. One of them leads ' to the
castle, wherein that poor injurpd woman, Mary Queen of Scots, was
confined. But time has well nigh devoured it : only a few ruinous walls
are now standing.
Thur. 25. — We went on to Berwick. Fri. 26. — In returning to
Alnwick we spent an hour at H.* an ancient monastery. Part of it the
duke of Northumberland has repaired, furnished it in a plain manner,
and surrounded it with a little garden., An old inscription bears date
1404, when part of it was built by the fourth earl of Northumberland.
How many generations have had their day since that time, and then
passed away like a dream ! We had a happy season at Alnwick with a
large and deeply attentive congregation. Sat. 27.— At noon I preach
ed in the Town Hall at Morpeth ; and G°d applied his word to many
hearts. In the afternoon I preached to the loving Colliers at Placey,
and then went on to Newcastle.
Sun. 28. — Between eight and nine in the morning I preached at
Gateshead Fell, on fellowship, with God; a subject which not a few of
them understand by heart-felt experience. The congregation at Sheep-
hill about noon was far too large for any house-to contain. Such was
the power of God, that I almost wondered any could help believing.
At 'five I preached at the Garth Heads, to a still more numerous con
gregation- ; but there wCre few among them who remembered riiy first
preaching near that place, in the Keelman's Hospital. For what reason
the wise managers of that place forbade my preaching there any more,
I am yet still to learn.

June, 1780.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 529
Wed. 31. — Taking my leave of this affectionate people, I went to
Mr. Parker's, at Shincliff, near Durham. The congregation being far
too large to get into the house, I stood near his door. It seemed as
if the whole village were ready to receive the truth in the love thereof.
Perhaps their earnestness may provoke the people of Durham to jea
lousy. In the afternoon we took a view of the castle at Durham, the
residence of the bishop. The situation is wonderfully fine, surrounded
by the river, and commanding all the country ; and many of the apart
ments are large and stately ; but the furniture is mean beyond imagi
nation ! I know not where I have seen such in a gentleman's house,
or a man of five hundred a year, except that of the lord lieutenant in
Dublin. In the largest chambers, the tapestry is quite faded ; beside
that, it is coarse and ill judged. Take but once instance : — In Jacob's
Vision you see, on the one side, a little paltry ladder, and an angel
climbing it, in the attitude of a chimney sweeper ; , and on the other side
Jacob staring at him, from under a large silver-laced hat !
Thur. June 1. — About ten I preached at Aycliff, a large village,
twelve miles from Durham ; all the inhabitants whereof seem now as
full of good will, as they were once of prejudice. I preached at Dar
lington in the evening. It is good to be here ; the liveliness of the
people animates all that come near them. On Friday, evening we had
a love-feast, at which many were greatly comforted, by hearing such
artless, simple accounts of the mighty works of God.
Sat. 3. — At noon I preached to. a large congregation at Northaller
ton. The sun shone full in my face when I began ; but it was soon.
overcast ; and I believe this day, if never before, God gave a general
call to this careless people. In the evening I preached at Thirsk.
When I was here last, a few young women behaved foolishly ; but all
were deeply serious now, and seemed to feel that God was there.
Sun. 4. — The service began, about ten, at Staveley, near Borough-
bridge. Mr. Hartley, the rector, read prayers. But the church would
scarce contain half the congregation ; so that I was obliged to stand
upon a tombstone, both morning and afternoon. In the evening I
preached at Boroughbridge, to a numerous congregation ; and all were
attentive, except a few soldiers, who seemed to understand nothing of
the matter.
Mon. 5. — About noon I preachPd at Tockwith, and then went on to
York. I was surprised to find a general faintness here ; one proof of
which was, that the morning preaching was given up. Tuesday, 6, was
the quarterly meeting, the most numerous I ever saw. At two was the
love-feast ; at which several instances of the mighty power of God
were repeated ; by which it appears that his Work is still increasing in
several parts of the circuit. An arch news writer published a paragraph
to-day, probably designed for wit, concerning the large pension which
the famous Wesley received for defending the king. This so increased
the congregation in the evening, that scores were obliged to go away.
And God applied that word to many hearts, " I will not destroy the city
for ten's sake !" Wed. 7. — I preached at Pocklington and Swinfleet.
Thursday, 8. — I preached on the green at Thorne, to a listening mul
titude. Only two or three were much diverted at the thought of seeing
the dead, small and great, standing before God !
Vol. IV. 34

530 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1780.
Fri. 9. — About noon I preached at Crowle ; and in the evening at
Epworth, on, " I will not let thee go, except thou bless me." Satur
day, 10. — In the evening I preached at Owstone ; and, passing the
Trent early in the morning, on Sunday, 11, preached at Kirton, about
eight, to a very large and very serious congregation. Only before me
stood one, something like a gentleman, with his hat on even at prayer.
I could scarce help telling him a story : — In Jamaica, a negro passing
by the governor, pulled of his hat ; so did the governor ; at which one
expressing his surprise, he said, " Sir, I should be ashamed if a negro
had more good manners than the governor of Jamaica." About two
I preached at Gainsborough, and again at five, to a very numerous
congregation. We had then a love-feast, and one of the most lively
which I have known for many years. Many spoke, and with great
fervour, as well as simplicity ; so- that most who heard blessed God for
the consolation.
Mon. 12. — About eleven I preached at Newton-upon-Trent, to a
large and very genteel congregation. Thence we went to Newark :
but our friends were divided as to the place where I should preach. At
length they found a convenient place, covered on three sides, and on
the fourth open to the street. It contained two or three thousand people
well, who appeared to hear as for life. Only one big man, exceeding
drunk, was very noisy and turbulent, till his wife (fortissima Tyndari-
darum!) [the bravest of viragoes !] seized him by the collar, gave -him
two or three hearty boxes on the ear, and dragged him away like a calf.
But, at length, he got out of her hands, crept in among the people, and
stood as quiet as a lamb.
Tues. 13. — I accepted of an invitation from a gentleman at-Lincoln,
in which I had not set my foot for upwards of fifty years. At six in
the evening I preached in the Castle yard, to a large and attentive con
gregation. They were all as quiet as if I had been at Bristol. Will
God have a people here also ? Wed. 14. — I preached again at ten in
the morning. In the middle of the sermon a violent storm began ; on
which Mr. Wood, the keeper, opened the door of the court house,
which contained the whole of the congregation. I have great hope
some of these will have their fruit unto holiness, and in the end ever
lasting life.
Heavy rain drove us into the house at Horncastle in. the evening.
Thursday, 15. — I preached at Raithby. Two of Mr. Brackenbury's
hrothprs spent the evening with us. Friday, 16. — We went on to
Boston, the largest town in the county, except Lincoln. From the
top of the steeple (which I suppose is by far the highest tower in the
kingdom) we had a view not only of all the town, but of all the adjacent
country. Formerly this town was in the fens ; but the fens are vanish
ed away : great part of them is turned into pasture, and part into arable
land. At six the house contained the congregation, all of whom behaved
in the most decent manner. How different from those wild beasts with
whom Mr. Mitchell and Mr. Mather had to do ! Saturday, 17. — The
house was pretty well filled in the morning, and many, were much
affected. A gentleman who was there invited me to dinner, and offered
me the use of his paddock ; but the wind was so exceeding high, that
I pould not preach abroad, as I did when I was here before, just six-

June, 1780.] rev. j. weslei's journal. 531
and-twenty years ago ; and Mr. Thompson, a friendly Anabaptist,
offering me the use of his large meeting house, I willingly accepted the
offer. I preached to most of the chief persons in the town, on 1 Cor.
xiii, 1-3 ; and many -of them seemed utterly amazed. " Open their
eyes, 0 Lord, that they sleep not in death !"
Sun. 18. — I gave them a parting discourse at seven ; and after
adding a few members to the little society, and exhorting them to
cleave close to each other, I left them with a comfortable hope that
they would not be scattered any more. About noon I preached in the
market place at Wainfleet, once a large sea-port town, till, the har
bour was blocked up by sand. The congregation behaved exceeding-
well. We now passed into Marshland, a fruitful and pleasant part of
the county. Such is Langham Row in particular, the abode of honest
George Robinson and his fourteen children. Although it was a lone
house, yet such a multitude of people flocked together, that I was
obliged to preach abroad-. It blew a storm, and we had several show
ers of rain ; but no one went away. I do not wonder that this society
is the largest, as well as the liveliest, in these parts of Lincolnshire.
Mon. 19. — I preached at Louth, where the people used to be rough
enough; but now were serious and calmly attentive. Such a change
in a whole town, I have seldom known in the compass of one year.
Tues, 20. — After preaching at Tealby, I went on to Grimsby, where I
am still more at home than at any place in the east of Lincolnshire ;
though scarce any of our first members remain : they are all safe lodged
in Abraham's bosom. But here is still a loving people, though a little
disturbed by the Calvinists, who seize on every halting soul as their own-
lawful prey.
Wed. 21. — I preached at Scotter, to a lovely, simple-hearted people ;
and at Epworth in the evening. Thur. 22. — I preached once more at
Crowle, to a numerous and deeply serious congregation. Every one
thought, " Can any good come out of Crowle.?"' But God's thoughts
were not as our thoughts. There is now such a work of God in this,
as is in few of the places round about it. Sat. 24. — I preached about
noon at Belton. There was the dawn of a blessed work here ; but
" My Lady's Preachers," so called, breaking in, set every one's sword
against his brother. Some of them revive a little ; but I doubt whe
ther they will ever recover their first iPve.
Sum 25. — Sir William Anderson, the rector, having sent an' express
order to his curate, he did not dar,e to gainsay. So at ten I began
reading prayers to such a congregation as I apprehend hardly ever
assembled in this church before. I preached on Luke viii, 18, part of
the SecondJesson. Not a breath was heard; all was still "as summer's
noon-tide air ;" and I believe our Lord then sowed seed in many hearts,
which will bring forth fruit to perfection. After dinner I preached at
Westwoodside. The high wind was a little troublesome ; but the people
regarded it not. We concluded the day with one of the' most solemn
love-feasts I have known for many years.
Mon. 26. — Finningley church was well filled in the evening ; and
many seemed much affected. Tuesday, 27. — I preached at Doncaster
about noon, and to a larger congregation at Rotherham in the evening.
Wednesday, 28. — I went to Sheffield : but the house was not ready ; so

532 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1780.
I preached in the Square. I can hardly think I am entered this day
into the seventy-eighth year of my age. By the blessing of God, I am
just the same as when I entered the twenty-eighth. This hath God
wrought, chiefly by my constant exercise, my rising early, and preach
ing morning and evening.
Thur. 29. — I was desired to preach at Worksop ; but when I came,
they had not fixed on any place. At length they chose a lamentable
one, full of dirt and dust, but without the least shelter from the scorch
ing sun. This few could bear : so we had only a small company of as
stupid people as ever I saw. In the evening I preached in the old house
at Sheffield ; but the heat was scarce supportable. I took my, leave of
it at five in the morning, and in the evening preached in the new house,
thoroughly filled with rich and poor ; to whom I declared, " We preach
Christ crucified :" and he bore witness to his word in a very uncommon
manner. Saturday, July 1. — I preached once more at Rotherham.
Sunday, 2.-— -At eight I preached at Sheffield. There whs afterward
such a number of communicants as was never seen at the old church
before. I preached again at five ; but very many were constrained to
go away. We concluded our work by visiting some that were weak in
body, but strong in faith, desiring nothing but to do and suffer the will
of God.
Monday, 3, and Tuesday, 4* I preached at Derby, Wednesday, 5, at
a church eight miles from it. In the afternoon, as I was going through
§tapleford, in my way to Nottingham, I was stopped by some who
begged me to look into their new preaching house. Many following me,
the house was soon filled ; and we spent half an hour together, to our
mutual coriifort. ' In the evening I preached at Nottingham. Wednes
day, 5. — I preached in Loughborough about eleven, and in the evening
at Leicester. I know not how it is that I constantly find such liberty
of spirit in this place. Thursday, 6. — The room at five, according to
custom, was filled from end to end. I have not spent a whole day in
Leicester for these fifty-two years : surely I shall before I die. This
night we spent in Northampton ; then went on to London.
Sum 9. — We had a full congregation at the new chapel, and found
God had not forgotten to be gracious. In the following days I read
over, with a few of our preachers, the large Minutes of the Conference,
and considered all the articles, one by one, to see whether any should
be omitted or altered. Sunday, 16, was a day of much refreshment and
strong consolation to many, who are persuaded that God will revive his
work, and bind up the waste places. Monday, 17. — My brother and
I set out for Bath. I preached at Reading in the evening. On Tuesday
evening I preached atRainsburyPark. On Wednesday we reached Bath.
A year ago, there was such an awakening here as never had been'
from the beginning ; and, in consequence of it, a swift and large increase
of the society. Just then Mr. M'Nab, quarrelling with Mr. Smyth,
threw wildfire among the people, and occasioned anger, jealousies,
judging each other, backbiting and tale bearing without end ; and, in
spite of all the pains which have been taken, the wound is not healed to
this day. Both my brother and I now talked to as many as we could,
and endeavoured to calm and soften their spirits ; and on Friday and,
Saturday I spoke severally to all the members of the society that could

Aug. 1780.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 533
attend. On Friday evening, both in the preaching, and at the meeting
of the society, the power of God was again present to heal ; as also on
Saturday, both morning and evening : and a few are added to the
society. Sum 23. — I preached (after reading prayers) at ten, at half-hour past
two, and in the evening. Very many heard ; I hope some felt what was
spoken. We have sown : O may God give 'the increase ! Mon. 24.
— I went on to Bristol. While I was at Bath, L narrowly obsprved and
considered the celebrated cartoons ; the three first in particular. What
a poor designer was one of the finest painters in the world ! 1. Here
are two men in a boat ; each of them more than half as long as the boat
itself. 2. Our Lord, saying to Peter, " Feed my sheep," points to three
or four sheep standing by him. 3. While Peter and John heal the lame
man, two naked boys stand by them. For what ? O pity that so fine
a painter should be utterly without common sense !
In the evening I saw one of the greatest curiosities in the vegetable
creation, — the nightly cereus. About four in the afternoon, the dry
stem began to swell ; about six, it gradually opened ; and about eight,
it was in its full glory. I think the innerpart of this flower, which was
snow white, was about five inches diameter ; the yellow rays which
surrounded it, I judged, were in diameter nine or ten inches. About
twelve it began to droop, being covered with a cold sweat ; at four it
died away. The people at Bath were still upon my mind : so on
Thursday, 27, I went over again ; and God was with us of a truth,
whenever we assembled together. Surely God is healing the breaches
of this poor, shattered people. Sun. 30. — Forty or fifty of our preachers
being come, we had a solemn opportunity in the morning. We had the
most numerous congregation in the afternoon which has been seen here
for many years. And will not the Lord be glorified in our reformation,
rather than our destruction ?
Tues. August 1. — Our conference began. We have been always,
hitherto, straitened for time. It was now resolved, " For the future we
allow nine or ten days for each conference ; that every thing, relative
to the carrying on of the work of God, may be maturely considered."
Fri. 4. — I preached on a convenient piece of ground, at one end of
Radcliff Parade. Great- part of the immense congregation had never
heard this kind of preaching before ; yet they were deeply attentive,
while I opened and applied those awful words, " I saw the dead, small
and great, stand before God."
Sum 6. — We had the largest number of communicants that had ever
met at the new room ; and the largest congregation, at five, that had ever
met near King's Square. Wed. 9. — We concluded the conference
in much peace and love. Friday, 11. — The sultry heat continuing, I
would not coop myself up in the chapel, but preached again near Rad
cliff Parade, with much comfort and peace.
Mon, 14. — For fear of the violent heat, we set out for Cornwall very
early in the morning. But we feared where no fear was ; for that very
day the heat was at an end, and a mild rain began ; which, at intervals,
followed us almost to the Land's End. After preaching at South Brent,
Taunton, and Collumpton, on Wednesday, 16, we came to Exeter. It is
still a day of small things here, for want of a convenient preaching house.

534 REV. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1780.
Thur. 17. — I went on to Plymouth. Here I expected little comfort.
A large preaching house was built; but who was to pay for it? I
preached in it at six, at five in the morning, and on Friday evening ;
and, from the number and spirit of the hearers, could not but hope that
good will be done here also.
Sat. 19. — I snatched the opportunity of a fair evening, to preach in
the square at Plymouth Dock. Sun. 20. — At seven in the morning,
and at five in the evening, I preached at the Dock ; in the afternoon in
Plymouth House. It was crowded sufficiently. After preaching I
made a collection for the house, which amounted to above five-and-
twenty pounds. When I had done, Mr. Jane said, " This is not all.
We must have a weekly collection both here and at the Dock. Let as
many as can subscribe sixpence a week for one year. I will subscribe
five shillings a week. And let this be reserved for the payment of the
debt." It was done : and by this simple method, the most pressing
debts were soon paid.
Mon. 21. — I preached to a large and quiet congregation in the main
street at St. Austin. Tues. 22. — I preached at Mevagissey, in the
evening at Helstone. Wed. 23 — -I went on to Penzance. It is now
a pleasure to be here ; the little flock being united together in love. I
preached at a little distance from the preaching house. A company of
soldiers were in town ; whom, toward the close' of the sermon, the good
officer ordered to march through the congregation. But as they readily
opened and closed again, it made very little disturbance.
Thur. 24. — I preached near the preaching house at St. Just. God
applied his word with power : more especially at the meeting of the
society, when all our hearts were as melting. wax. Fri. 25. — I preached
in the market place at St. Ives, to most of the inhabitants of the town.
Here is no opposer now. Rich and poor see, and very many feel, the
truth. I now looked over a volume of Mr. K  's Essays. He is a
lively writer, of middling understanding. But I cannot admire his style
at all. It is prim, affected, and highly Frenchified. - 1 object to the
beginning so many sentences with participles. This does weH in
French, but not in English. I cannot admire his judgment in many
particulars. To instance in one or two : He depresses Cowley beyond
all reason ; who was far from being a mean poet. Full as unreasonably
(does he depress modern eloquence. I believe I have heard speakers
at Oxford, to say nothing of Westminster, who were not inferior to either
Demosthenes or Cicero.
Sat. 26. — We had our quarterly meeting at Redruth, where all was
love and harmony. Sunday, 27. — It was supposed, twenty thousand
people were assembled at the amphitheatre in Gwennap. And yet all,
I was informed, could hear distinctly, in the fair, calm evening. Mon
day, 28—1 preached at Wadebride and Port Isaac; Tuesday, 29, at
Camelford and Launceston. Hence we hastened toward Bristol, by
way of Wells ; where (the weather being intensely hot, so that we
could not Well bear the room,) I preached on the shady side of the
market place, on, " By grace are ye saved, through faith." As I was
concluding, a Serjeant of militia brought a drum. But he was a little
too late. I pronounced the blessing, and quietly walked away. I know
not that ever I felt it hotter in Georgia than it was here this afternoon.

Oct 1780.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 535
Sun. September 3. — I preached three times at Bath ; and, I believe,
not without a blessing: Wednesday, 6. — I preached at Paulton. The
flame, kiridled last year, still continues to burn here : and, (what is
strange,) though so many have set their hand to the plough, there are
none that look back. In all the number, I do not find so much as one
backslider. Thursday, 7. — I spent an hour with the children, the most
difficult part of our wdrk. About noon I preached to a large and serious
congregation at Chew Magna ; in the evening, to a still more serious
company at Stoke; where Mr. Griffin is calmly waiting for the call
that summons him to Abraham's bosom.
Mon. 11. — As I drew near Bath, I wondered what had drawn such
a multitude of people together, till I learnt, that one of the members for
the city had given an ox to be roasted whole. But their sport was sadly
interrupted by heavy rain, which sent them home faster than they came ;
many of whom dropped in at our chapel, where I suppose they never
had been before. , Tues. 12. — At the invitation of that excellent woman,
Mrs. Turner, I preached about noon in her chapel in Trowbridge. As
most of the hearers were Dissenters, I did not expect to do much good.
However, I have done my duty : God will look to the event.
. Thur. 14.' — I read prayers and preached in Clutton church: but it
was with great difficulty, because of my hoarseness ; which so increased,
that in four-and-twenty hours I could scarce speak at all. At night I
used my never-failing remedy, bruised garlick applied to the soles of
the feet. This cured my hoarseness in six hours : in one hour it cured
my lumbago, the pain in the small of my back, which I had had ever
since I came from Cornwall. Wed. 2Q. — I preached in the market place
at Pill, to the most stupid congregation I have lately seen. Thur. 21.
— I married Mr. Horton and Miss Durbin. May they be patterns to
all around them! Sunday, 24.— I preached in Temple church, the
most beautiful and the most ancient in Bristol.
Sun. October 1. — I preached, as usual, morning and evening at the
room. About two I preached a funeral sermon at Kingswood, for that
blessed saint, Bathsheba Hall, a pattern for many years of zealously
doing and patiently suffering the will of God.. In the evening about
seven hundred of us joined in solemnly renewing our covenant with
God. Mom 2. — After preaching at the Devizes, I went on to Sarum.
Tues. 3. — I walked over to Wilton, and preached to a very serious con
gregation in the new preaching house. I found at Sarum the fruit of
Captain Webb's preaching : some were awakened, and one perfected
in love. Yet I was a little surprised at the remark of some of our eld
est brethren, that they had never heard perfection preached before.
Wed. 4. — The preaching house at Whitchurch, though much enlarged,
could not contain the congregation in the evening. Some genteel
people were inclined to smile at first ; but their mirth was quickly over. •
The awe of God fell upon the whole congregation, and many "rejoiced
unto him with reverence." Sat. 7. — I returned from Portsmouth to
London. Mom 16. — I went to Tunbridge Wells, and preached to a serious
congregation, on, Rev. xx, 12. Tues. 17. — I came back to Sevenoaks,'
and in the afternoon walked over to the duke of Dorset's seat. The
park is the pleasantest I ever saw ; the trees are so elegantly disposed.

536 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1780.
The house, which is at least two hundred years old, is immensely large.
It consists of two squares, considerably bigger than the two quadrangles
in Lincoln College. I believe we were shown 'above thirty rooms,
beside the hall, the chapels, and three galleries. The pictures are
innumerable ; I think, four times as many as in the castle at Blenheim.
Into one of the galleries opens the king's bed chamber, ornamented
above all the rest. The bed curtains are cloth-of-gold ; and so richly
wrought, that it requires some strength to draw them. The tables, the
chairs, the frames of the looking-glasses, are all plated over with silver.
The tapestry, representing the whole history of Nebuchadnezzar, is as
fresh as if newly woven. But the bed-curtains are exceeding dirty,
and look more like copper than gold. The silver on the tables, chairs,
and glass, looks as dull as lead. And, to complete all, King Nebuchad
nezzar among the beasts, together with his eagle's claws, has a large
crown upon his head, and is clothed in scarlet and gold.
Mon. 23. — I visited, for a few days, the societies in Northampton
shire. Mon. 30. — I went to High Wycomb, where the new preaching
house was well filled in the evening. Tues. 31. — We had such a con
gregation at noon in Oxford as I never saw there before ; and, what I
'regarded more than their number, was their seriousness : > even the
young gentlemen behaved well ; nor could I observe one smiling coun
tenance, although I closely applied these words, " I am not ashamed of
the Gospel of Christ."
Sun. November 5. — I preached at the new chapel, on Luke ix, 55 :
¦" Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of;" and showed, that,
•supposing the Papists to be heretics, schismatics, wicked men, enemies
to us, and to our church and nation ; yet we ought not to persecute, to
kill, hurt, or grieve them, but barely to prevent their doing hurt. In
the ensuing week I finished visiting the classes, and had the satisfaction
to find that the society is considerably increased, both in number and
strength, since the conference.
Mon. 20. — I went on to Chatham, and finding the society groaning
under a large debt advised them to open a weekly subscription. The
same advice I gave to the society at Sheerness. This advice they all
cheerfully followed, and with good effect. On Friday, 24, we agreed
to follow the same example at London ; and in one year we paid off one
thousand four hundred pounds. Mon. 27. — I went to Bedford, and
preached in the evening. Tuesday, 28. — I preached at St. Neot's.
Wed. 29. — At ten I preached in Godmanchester ; and about six in the
new house at Huntingdon. I have seldom seen a new congregation
behave with such seriousness. Thur. 30. — I came to Luton, and
found that child of sorrow and pain, Mrs. Cole, was gone to rest. For
many years she had not known an hour's ease ; but she died in full,
joyous peace. And how little does she regret all that is past now the
days of her mourning are ended !
Mon. December 4. — I visited the eastern societies in Kent, and on
Friday returned to London. Sun. 10. — I Ufegan reading and explain
ing to the society, the large Minutes of the' Conference. I desire to
do all things openly and above board. I would have all the world, and
especially all of our society, see not only all the steps we take, but the
reasons why we take them. Sat. 16.— Having a second message from

Jan. 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 537
Lord George Gordon, earnestly desiring to see me, I wrote a line to
Lord Stormont, who, on Monday, 18, sent me a warrant to see him.
On Tuesday, 19, I spent an hour with him, at his apartment in the
Tower. Our conversation turned upon Popery and religion. He
seemed to be well acquainted with the Bible ; and had abundance of
other books, enough to furnish a study. I was agreeably surprised to
find he did not complain of any person or thing ; and cannot but
hope, his confinement will take a right turn, and prove a lasting, bless
ing to him. >
Fri. 22. — At the desire of some of my friends, I accompanied them
to the British Museum. What an immense field is here for curiosity
to range in ! One large room is filled from top to bottom with things
brought from Otaheite ; two or three more with things dug out of the
ruins of Herculaneum ! , Seven huge apartments are filled with curious
books ; five with manuscripts ; two with fossils of all sorts, and the
rest with various animals. But what account will a man give' to the
Judge of quick and dead for a life spent in collecting all these 1
Sum 24.— Desiring to make the most of this solemn day; I preached
early in the morning at the new chapel ; at ten and four I preached at
West-street ; and in the evening met the society at each end of the
town. Fri. 29. — I saw the indictment of the grand jury against Lord
George Gordon. I stood aghast ! # What a shocking insult upon truth
and common sense ! But it is the usual form. The more is the
shame. Why will not the parliament- remove this scandal from our
nation 1
Sat. 30. — Waking between one and two in the morning, I. observed
a bright light shine upon the chapel. I easily concluded there was a
fire near ; probably in the adjoining timber yard. If so, I knew it would
soon lay us in ashes. I first called all the family to prayer ; then going
out, we found the fire about a hundred yards off, and had broke out
while the wind was south. But a sailor cried out, " Avast ! Avast !
the wind is turned in a moment !" So it did, to the west, while we were
at prayer, and so drove the flame from us. We then thankfully returned,
and I rested well the residue of the night. Sun. 31. — We renewed our
covenant with God. We had the largest company that I ever remem
ber ;• perhaps two hundred more than we had last year. And we had
the greatest blessing. Several received either a sense of the pardoning
love of God, or power to love him with all their heart.
Mon. January 1, 1781. — We began, as usual, the service at four,
praising Him who, maugre all our enemies, had brought us safe to the
beginning of another year. Sun. 7. — Much of the power of God rested
on the congregation, while I was declaring how " the Son of God was
manifested, to destroy the works of the devil." Sun. 14. — I preached
at St. John's, Wapping. Although the church was extremely crowded,
yet there was not the least noise or disorder, while I besought them all,
by the mercies of God, to present themselves a living sacrifice, holy,
acceptable to God.
Thur. 18. — Hearing Mr. Holmes was extremely weak, I went down
to Burling, and found him very near worn out, just tottering over the
grave. However, he would creep with me to the church, which was
well filled, though the night was exceeding dark. I preached on,

638 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1781.
"Repent, and believe the Gospel." The congregation appeared to be
quite stunned. In the morning I returned to London. Tues. 23. —
I went to Dorking, and buried the remains of Mrs. Attersal ; a lovely
woman, snatched away in the bloom of youth. I trust it will be a bless
ing to many, and to her husband in particular. Thur. 25. — I spent an
agreeable hour at a concert of my nephews. But I was a little out of
my element among lords and ladies. I love plain music and plain com
pany best.
Mon. February 12. — I went to Norwich.- The house was extremely
crowded in the evening, and the whole congregation appeared to be
wounded; consequently, many attended in the morning. Tuesday r 13.
— I was desired to preach that evening on, " Work out your own salva
tion with, fear and trembling ; for it is God that worketh in you both to
will and to do of his good pleasure." Even the Calvinists were satis
fied for the present ; and readily acknowledged that we did not ascribe
our salvation to our own works, but to the grace of God.
Wed. 14. — To awaken, if possible, the careless ones at Lodden, at
two in the afternoon, I opened and enforced those awful words, "Where
their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." In the evening I
applied those gracious words, " All things are ready ; come unto the
marriage." After spending Thursday and Friday with the affectionate
people at Lowestoft, on Saturday I,returned to Norwich. Here I found
about fifty missing out -of the two hundred and sixteen whom I left in
the society a year ago. Such-ficklenesS I have not found any where
else in the kingdom ; no, nor even in Ireland.
Sum 18. — The chapel was full enough, both in the afternoon and
the evening. I declared to them the whole counsel of God, and on
Monday returned to London. Wednesday, 21, being the national fast,
I preached in the new chapel in the mornings and at West-street in the
afternoon. At this, as well as the two last public fasts, all places of
public worship were crowded : all shops were shut up; all was quiet
in the streets, and seriousness seemed to spread through the whole
city. And one may hope even this outward acknowledgment of God
is in a measure acceptable to him.
Sun. 25.— -My brother, Mr. Richardson, and Mr. Buckingham being
ill, I went through the service at Spitalfields alone. The congregation
was much larger than usual ; but my -strength was as my day, both here,
the new chapel, and afterward at St Antholin's church : the service
lasted till near nine ; but I was no more tired than at nine in the morning.
, Fri. March 2. — We had our general quarterly meeting, and found
the money subscribed this year for the payment of the public debt was
between fourteen and fifteen hundred pounds. Sun. 4. — At eight in
the evening I took coach for Bristol, with Mr. Rankin and two other
friends. We drove with two horses as far as Reading. Two more
were then added, with a postillion, who knowing little of his business,
instead of going forward, turned quite round on a sloping ground, so
that we expected the coach to overturn every moment. So it must
have done, but that the coachman instantly leaped off, and with some
other men held it up, till we got out at the opposite door. The coach
was then soon set right, and we went on without let or hinderance.
After spending two or three days at Bath, on Thursday, 8, I went

March, 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 539
forward to Bristol. On Monday, 12, and the following days, I visited
the society ; but Was surprised to find no greater increase, considering
what preachers they had had.
Sum 18.— I preached morning and evening at the room ; in the after
noon at Temple church. The congregation here is remarkably well-
behaved ; indeed so are the parishioners in general. And no wonder,
since they have had such a succession of rectors as few parishes in
England have had. The present incumbent truly fears God. So did
his predecessor, Mr. Catcott, who was indeed as eminent for piety, as
most clergymen in England. He succeeded his father, a man of the
same spirit, who I suppose succeeded Mr. Arthur Bedford ; a person
greatly esteemed, fifty or sixty years ago, for piety as well as learning.
Mon. 19.— For several years the severe weather has begun the very
day I set out from Bristol. But the mild weather now continued seven
or eight days longer. This evening I preached at Stroud; Tuesday, 20,
at Stroud, Gloucester, Tewkesbury, and Worcester. Wed. 21. — At
noon I preached in Bewdley ; and at Worcester in the evening. Thurs
day, 23. — I preached in Bengeworth church, and had some conversa
tion with that amiable man, Mr. B. ¦ I preached in the evening at
Pebworth church, on those words in the lesson, " Godliness with con
tentment is great gain."
Sat. 24. — I was invited to preach at Quinton, five miles from Bir
mingham. I preached there at noon in the open air, to a serious and
attentive congregation. Some of them appeared to be very deeply
affected. Who knows but it may continue ? In the evening I had
another comfortable opportunity with our friends at Birmingham.
Sun. 25. — I preached at Birmingham, Dudley, and Wednesbury.
Mon. 26. — I preached at noon in Mr. Barker's large parlour, at Con-
greye, near Penkridge. Many stood in the next room, and many in
the garden, near the windows : and I believe all could hear. I brought
strange things to the ears of those that had been used to softer doctrines.
And 1 believe not in vain. They seemed to receive the truth in the
love thereof. In the evening I preached at Newcastle-under-Lyne.
Mr. Scott and two or three of his preachers were present. They have
lately begun to preach both here and at Burslem. If they would go
and break up fresh ground we should rejoice ; but we cannot commend
them for breaking in upon our labours, after we have borne the burden
and heat of the day.
Tues. 27. — I went a little out of my way in order to open the new
preaching house at Shrewsbury. I did not so much wonder at the large
ness as at the seriousness of the congregation. So still and deeply
attentive a congregation I did not expect to see here. How apt are we
to forget that important truth, that " all things are possible with God !"
Wed. 28. — I returned to Burslem. How is the whole face of this
country changed in about twenty years ! Since the potteries were intro
duced, inhabitants have continually flowed in from every side. Hence
the wilderness is literally become a fruitful field. Houses, villages,
towns have sprung up. And the country is not more improved than
the people. The word of God has had free course among them.
Sinners are daily awakened and converted to God ; and believers grow
in the knowledge of Christ. In the evening the house was filled with

540 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1781.
people,. and with the presence of God. This constrained me to extend
the service a good deal longer than I am accustomed to do. Likewise
at the meeting of the society, many were filled with strong consolation.
After preaching at Congleton, Macclesfield, and Stockport, in my way,
on Friday, 30, 1 opened the new chapel at Manchester, about the size
of that in London. The whole congregation behaved with the utmost
seriousness. I trust much good will be done in this place.
Sun. April 1. — I began reading prayers at ten o'clock. Our country
friends flocked in from all sides. At the communion was such a sight
as I am persuaded was never seen at Manchester before : eleven or
twelve hundred communicants at once ; and all of them fearing God.
Tues. 3. — I took a solemn leave of our affectionate friends here, and
went on to Bolton. The society here are true, original Methodists.
They are not conformed to- the world, either in its maxims, its spirit,
or its fashions ; but are simple followers of the Lamb : consequently
they increase both in grace and number.
Wed. 4. — I went over to Wigan, and preached a funeral sermon for
Betty Brown, one of the first members of this society ; one of whom,
John Layland, gave me the following artless account of her : — " She
met with us in a class about twenty years, even to the Sunday before
her death, which was on Friday, March 2. Going to market tiiat day
in good health, she returned (as she often did) without her husband, ate
her supper and went to bed. About midnight he came and found her
body ; but the spirit was fled ! Her love for God, for his cause, and for
her brethren and sisters, was truly remarkable. So was her pity for
backsliders. At home, and abroad she was continually intent on one
thing. We cannot forget her tears and prayers, which we doubt not the
Lord hath heard.
" A little before her death, sitting with my sisters, she seemed in
deep thought and broke out, ' I will go to God !' One of them being
surprised, said, ' Pray, Betty, what do you mean ?' She only replied,
' I will go to God.' So that, if I think right, she was the beloved of
God, the delight of his children, a dread to wicked men, and a tor
ment to devils."
Thur. 5. — I went to Chester. The house was well filled with deeply
attentive hearers. I perceived God had exceedingly blessed the labours
of Jonathan Hern, and William Boothby. The congregations were
much larger than they used to be. The society was increased ; and
they Were not only agreed among themselves, but in peace with all
round about them. Fri. 6. — I went to Alpraham, and preached the
funeral sermon of good old sister Cawley. She has been indeed a
mother in Israel ; a pattern of all good works. Sat. 7. — At noon, I
preached at Preston-on-the-Hill ; and in the evening at Warrington.
Sun. 8. — The service was at the usual hours. I came just in time to
put a stop to a bad custom, which was creeping in here : a few men,
who had fine voices, sung a psalm which no one knew, in a tune fit for
an opera, wherein three, four, or five persons, sung different words at
the same time ! What an insult Upon common sense ! What a burlesque
upon public worship ! No custom can excuse such a mixture of pro-
faneness and absurdity.
Mom 9  Desiring to be in Ireland as soon as possible, I hastened

April, 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 541
to Liverpool, and found a ship ready to sail ; but the wind was contrary,
till on Thursday morning, the captain came in haste, and told us, the
wind was come quite fair. So Mr. Floyd, Snowden, Joseph Bradford,
and I, with two of our sisters, went on board. But scarce were we out
at sea, when the wind turned quite foul, and rose higher and higher. In
an hour I was so affected, as I had not been for forty years before. For
two days I could not swallow the quantity of a pea of any thing solid,
and very little of any liquid. I was bruised and sore from head to foot,
and ill able to turn me on the bed. All Friday, the storm increasing,
the sea of consequence was rougher and rougher. Early on Saturday
morning, the hatches were closed, which, together with the violent
motion, made our horses so turbulent, that I was afraid we must have
killed them, lest they should damage the ship. Mrs. S. now crept to
me, threw her arms over me, and said, " O sir, we will die together !"
We had by this time three feet water in the hold, though it was an
exceeding light vessel. Meantime we were furiously driving on a lee-
shore ; and when the captain cried, " Helm a lee," she would not obey
the helm. I called our brethren to prayers ; and we found free access
to the throne of grace. Soon after we got,- 1 know not how, into Holy
head harbour, after being sufficiently buffeted by the winds and waves,
for two days and two nights.
The more I considered, the more I was convinced, it was not the
will of God I should go to Ireland at this time. So we went into the
stage coach without delay, and the next evening came to Chester. I
now considered in what place I could spend a few days to the greatest
advantage. I soon thought of the Isle of Man, and those parts of Wales
which I could not well see in my ordinary course. I judged it would
be best to begin with the latter. So, after a day or two's rest, on Wed
nesday, 18, 1 set out for Brecon, purposing to take Whitchurch (where
I had not been for many years) and Shrewsbury in my way. " At noon
I preached in Whitchurch, to a numerous and very serious audience ;
in the evening at Shrewsbury ; where, seeing the earnestness of the
people, I agreed to stay another day.
Here I read over Sir Richard Hill's Letter to Mr. Madan, on his
Defence of Polygamy. I think it is home to the point ; and wish
always to write (if I must write controversy) in just such a spirit. Not
knowing the best way from hence to Brecon, I thought well to go round
by Worcester. I took Broseley in my way, and thereby had a view of
the-iron bridge over the -Severn : I suppose the first and the only one
in Europe. It will not soon be imitated.
In the evening I preached at Broseley ; and on Saturday, 21, went
on to Worcester. I found one of our preachers, Joseph Cole, there ;
but unable to preach through his ague. So that I could not have come
more opportunely. Sun. 22. — I preached at seven in our own room.
At three the service began at St. Andrew's. As no notice had been
given of my preaching there, only as we walked along the street, it was
supposed the congregation would be small ; but it was far otherwise.
High and low, rich and poor, flocked together from all parts of the city ;
and truly God spoke in his word ; so that I believe most of them were
almost persuaded to be Christians. Were it only for this hour alone,
the pains of coming to Worcester would have been well bestowed.

542 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1781.
Mon. 23. — Being informed it was fifty miles to Brecknock, we set
out early : but, on trial, we found they were computed miles. How,-
ever, taking fresh horses at the Hay, I just reached it in time, finding a
large company waiting. Wed. 25. — I set out for Carmarthen. But
Joseph Bradford was so ill, that, after going six miles, I left him at a
friend's house, and went only myself. I came in good time to Carmar
then, and enforced those solemn words on a serious congregation,
" Now he commandeth all men every where to repent."
Thur. 26. — I went on to Pembroke, and in the evening preached in
the Town Hall. Fri. 27. — I preached at Jefferson, seven miles from
Pembroke, to a large congregation of honest colliers. In the evening
I preached in Pembroke Town Hall again, to an elegant congregation ;
and afterward met the society, reduced to a fourth part of its ancient
number. But as they are now all in peace and love with each other,
I trust they will increase again. Sat. 18. — We had, in the evening,
the most solemn opportunity which I have had since we cariie into
Wales : and the society seemed all alive, and resolved to be altogether
Christians. Sun. 29. — At seven I preached in the room, on, " Lazarus, come
forth ;" and about ten, began at St. Daniel's. The church was filled
as usual ; and the Second lesson gave me a suitable text, " Almost
thou persuadest me to be a Christian." I applied the words as closely
as possible ; and I doubt not, some were more than almost persuaded.
In the evening I preached at Haverfordwest to the liveliest congrega
tion I have seen in Wales.
Mon. 30. — I met about fifty children ; such a company as I have not
seen for many years. Miss Warren loves them, and they love her.
She has taken true pains with them, and her labour has not been in
vain. Several of them are much awakened ; and the behaviour of all
is so composed, that they are a pattern to the whole congregation.
Tues. May 1. — I rode to St. David's, seventeen measured miles
from Haverford. I was surprised to find all the land, for the last nine
or ten miles, so fruitful and well cultivated. What a difference is there
between the westermost parts of England, and the westermost parts of
Wales ! The former (the West of Cornwall) so barren and wild ; the
latter, so fruitful and well improved. But the town itself is a melan
choly spectacle. I saw but one tolerable good house in it. The. rest
were miserable huts indeed. I do not remember so mean a town even
in Ireland. The cathedral has been a large and stately fabric, far supe
rior to any other in Wales. But a great part of it is fallen down already ;
and the rest is hastening into ruin: one blessed fruit (among many) of
bishops residing at a distance from their see. Here are the tombs and
effigies of many ancient worthies : Owen Tudor in particular. But the
zealous Cromwellians broke off their noses, hands, and feet ; and
defaced them as much as possible. But what had the Tudors done to
them ? Why, they were progenitors of kings.
Thur. 3. — About ten I preached at Spittal, a large village about six
miles from Haverford. Thence we went to Tracoon, and spent a few
hours in that lovely retirement, buried from all the world, in the depth
of woods and mountains. Fri. 4. — About eleven I preached in New
port church, and again at four in the evening. Sat. 5. — I returned to

May,. 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 543
Haverford. Sun. 6. — I preached in St. Thomas's church, on, " We
preach Christ crucified." It was a stumbling block to some of the
hearers. So the Scripture is fulfilled. But I had amends when I met
the society in the evening. Mon. 7. — About ten I preached near the
market place in Nerbeth, a large town ten miles east from Haverford.
Abundance of people flocked together. . And they -were all still as night.
In the evening I preached to an equally atteritive congregation at Car
marthen. Tues. 8. — I had a large congregation at Llanelly and at Swansea.
Some months since, there were abundance of hearers at Neath : but
on a sudden, one lying tongue set the society on fire, till almost half
of them were scattered away. But as all, offended or not offended,
were at the Town Hall, I took the opportunity of strongly enforcing the
Apostle's words, "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour,
and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice." I believe
God sealed his word on many hearts ; and we shall have better days
at Neath. About three I preached in the church near Bridge End, and
at six in the Town Hall at Cowbridge. Thur. 10. — I preached in our
room about ten, on, " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ."
May God deliver us from this evil disease, which eats out all the heart
of religion ! In the evening I preached in the Town Hall, at Cardiff:
but the congregation was almost wholly new. The far greater part of
the old society, Ann Jenkins, Thomas Glascot, Arthur Price, Jane
Haswell, Nancy. Newell, and a long train, are gone hence, and are
no more seen. And how few are followers of them, as they were of
Chris,t !
Mon. 14. — Before I reached Monmouth, one met and informed me,
that Mr. C, a justice of the peace, one of the greatest men in the town,
desired I would take a bed at his house. Of consequence, all the rab
ble of the town were as quiet as lambs ; and we had a comfortable
opportunity both night and morning. Surely this is {he Lord's doing !
Tues. 15. — We went through miserable roads to Worcester. Wed. 16.
— About ten I preached in the large meeting at Kidderminster, to a
numerous congregation. With much difficulty we reached Salop in the
evening, and found the people waiting. There has been no tumult
since the new house was built. So far God has helped us.
Thur. 17. — I preached at Whitchurch and Nantwich ; Fridayr 18,
at eleven, in the chapel near Norfhwich ; and in the evening at Man
chester. Sun. 20. — I found much enlargement in applying to a nume
rous congregation the lovely account given by St. James of ',' pure
religion'and und'efiled." In foe afternoon, I preached a funeral sermon
for Mary Charlton, an Israelite- indeed. From the hour that she first
knew the pardoning love of God, she never lost sight of it for a moment.
Eleven years ago, she believed that God had cleansed her from all sin ;
and she showed that she had not believed in vain, by her holy and
unblamable conversation.
Mom 21. — I went over to Warrington, and preached in the evening.
Fearing many of the congregation rested in a false peace, I endea
voured to undeceive them, by closely applying those words,' ". Ye shall
know them by their fruits." Tues. 22. — About eleven, I preached at
Chowbent, and in the evening at Bolton ; where the people seemed to

544 -; rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1781.
be on the wing, just ready to take their flight to heaven. Wed. 23.—
Having appointed to preach at Blackbum, I was desired to take Kabb
in my way. But such a road sure no carriage ever went before. I was
glad to quit it, and use my own feet. About twelve I found a large
number of plain, artless people, just fit for the Gospel. So I applied
our Lord's words, "If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink."
In the evening I preached in the new house at Blackburn.
Thur. 24. — I went on to Preston, where the old prejudice seems to
be quite forgotten. The little society has fitted up a large and conve
nient house, where I preached to a candid audience. Every one seem
ed to be considerably affected : I hope in some the impression will
continue. Fri. 25. — We went on to Ambleside ; and on Saturday, to
Whitehaven. Sun. 27. — I preached, morning and evening, in the
house; in the afternoon, in the market place. But abundance of. peo
ple went away, not being able to bear the intense heat of the sun.
Wed. 30. — I embarked on board the packet boat, for the Isle of
Man. We had a dead calm for many hours : however, we landed at
Douglas on Friday morning. Both the preachers met me here, and
gave me a comfortable account of the still increasing work of God.
Before dinner, we took a walk in a garden near the town, wherein any
of the inhabitants of it may walk. It is wonderfully pleasant ; yet not
so pleasant as the gardens of the nunnery, (so it is still called,) which
are not far from it. These are delightfully laid out, and yield to few
places of the size in England. At six I preached in the market place,
to a large congregation ; all of whom, except a few children, and two
or three giddy young women, were seriously attentive.
Sat. 3, — I rode to Castleton, through a pleasant and (now) well cul
tivated country. At six I preached in the market place, to most of the
inhabitants of the town, on, " One thing is needful." I believe the
word carried conviction into the hearts of nearly all that heard it.
Afterward I walked to the house of one of our English friends, about
two miles from the town. All the day I observed, wherever I was, one
circumstance that surprised me : — In England we generally hear the
birds singing, morning and pisening ; but here thrushes, and various
other kinds of birds, were singing all day long. They1 did not inter
mit, even during the noon-day heat, where they had a few trees to
shade them.
June 4. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) I preached in the market place
again about aiine, to a still larger congregation than before, on, " I am
not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ." How few of the genteel hear
ers could say so! About four in the afternoon, I preached at Barewle,
on the mountains, to a larger congregation than that in the morning.
The rain began soon after I began preaching ; but ceased in a few
minutes. I preached on, " They were all filled with the Holy Ghost;"
and showed in what sense this belongs to us and to our children.
Between six and seven I preached on the sea shore at Peel, to the
largest congregation I have seen in the island : even the society nearly
filled the house. I soon found what spirit they were of. Hardly in
England (unless perhaps at Bolton) have I found so plain, so earnest,
so simple a people.
Mon. 5. — We had such a congregation at five, as might have been

June, 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. . 545
expected on a Sunday evening. We then rode through and over the
mountains to Beergarrow ; where 1 enforced, on an artless, loving con
gregation, " If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink." A
few miles from thence, we came to Bishop's Court, where good Bishop
Wilson resided near threescore years. There is something venerable,
thpugh not magnificent, in the ancient palace ; apd it is undoubtedly
situated in One of the pleasaritest spots of the whole island. At six in
the evening I preached at Balleugh ; but the preaching house would
not contain one half of the congregation ; of which the vicar, Mr. Gil-
ling, with his wife, sister, and daughter, were a part He invited me
to take a breakfast with him in the morning, Tuesday, .5 ; which I will
ingly did. He read family prayers before breakfast, in a very serious
manner. After spending a little time very agreeably, I went on to
Kirk Andrews. Here also I was obliged to preach in the open air;
the rain being suspended till I had done. In the afternoon we rode
through a pleasant and fruitful country to Ramsay, about as large as
Peel, and more regularly built. The rain was again suspended while I
preached to well nigh all the town ; but I saw no inattentive hearers.
Wed. 6. — We had many of them again at five, and they were all atten
tion. This was the place where the preachers had little hppe of doing
good. I trust they will be happily disappointed. This morning we
rode through the most woody, and far the pleasantest, part of the
island ; — a range of fruitful land, lying at the foot of the mountains, from
Ramsay, through Sulby, to Kirkmichael. Here we stopped to look at
the plain tombstones of those two good men, Bishop Wilson and Bishop
Hildesley ; whose remains are deposited, side by side, at the east end
of the church. We had scarce reached Peel before the rain increased;
but here the preaching house contained all that could come. After-
terward, Mr. Crook desired me to meet the singers. I was agreeably
surprised. I have not heard better singing either at Bristol or London.
Many, both. men and women, have admirable voices; and they sing
with good judgment. Who would have expected this in the Isle of Man?
Thur. 7.— I met our little.body of preachers. They were two-and-
twenty in all.( I never saw in England so many stout, well looking
preachers together. If their spirit be answerable to their look, I know
not what can stand before them. In the afternoon, I rode over to
Dawby, and preached to a very large and very serious congregation.
Fri. 8. — Having now visited the island round, east, south, north, and
west, I was thoroughly convinced that we have no such circuit as this,
either in England, Scotland, or Ireland. It is shut up from the world ;
and, having little trade, is visited by scarce any strangers. Here are
no Papists, no Dissenters of any kind, no Calvinists, no disputers.
Here is no opposition, either from the governor, (a mild, humane man,)
from the bishop, (a good man,) or from the bulk of the clergy. One
or two of them did oppose for a time ; but they seem now to under
stand better. So that we have now rather too little, than too much,
reproach ; the scandal of the cross being, for the present, ceased. The
natives are a plain, artless, simple people ; unpolished, that is, unpollut
ed ; few of them are rich or genteel ; the far greater part, moderately
poor ; and most of the strangers that settle among them are men that
have seen affliction. The local preachers are men of faith and love,
Vol. IV. 35

546 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1781.
knit together in one mind and one judgment. They speak either. Manx
or English, and follow a regular plan, which the assistant gives them
monthly. The isle is supposed to have thirty thousand inhabitants.
Allowing half of them to be adults, and our societies to contain one or
two and twenty hundred members, what a fair proportion is this ! What
has been seen like this, in any part either of Great Britain or Ireland ?
Sat. 9. — We would willingly have set sail ; hut the strong north-east
wind prevented us. Mon. 11.— It being moderate, we put to sea:
but it soon died away into a calm; so I had time to read over and con
sider Dr. Johnson's "Tour through Scotland." I had heard that he
was severe upon the whole nation ; but I could find nothing of it. He
simply mentions (but without any bitterness) what he approved or dis
approved ; and many of the reflections are extremely judicious ; some
of them very affecting.
Tues. 14. — The calm continuing, I read over Mr. Pennant's " Tour
through Scotland." How amazingly different frorii Dr. Johnson's !
He is doubtless a man both of sense and learning. Why has he then
bad English in almost every page ? No man should be above writing
correctly. Having several passengers on board, I offered to give them
a sermon ; which they willingly accepted ; and all behaved with the
utmost decency, while- 1 showed, " His commandments are not griev
ous." Soon after, a little breeze sprung up, which, early in the morn
ing, brought us to Whitehaven.
Tues. 14. — I had a design to preach at noon in the Town Hall at
Cockermouth ; but Mr. Lothian offering me his meeting house, \yhich
was far more convenient, I willingly accepted his offer. By this means
I had a much more numerous audience ; most of whom behaved well.
At seven I preached at Mr. Whyte's, in Ballantyne ; a little village,
four miles from Cockermouth. Many assembled here who- had hardly
seen or heard a Methodist before. I believe some of them did not hear
in vain. After this, I saw Mr. Whyte no more. God soon called him
into a better world. Fri. 15. — In the evening fpreached in the Town
Hall, at Carlisle ; and on Saturday, 16, reached Newcastle._
Sun. 17. — In the morning I preached at the Ballast Hills ; in the
afternoon, at Gateshead ; and at five, at the Garth Heads. To-day I
heard a remark, at All-Saints' church, which I never read or heard be
fore, in confirmation of that assertion of Abraham, " If they hear not
Moses and the Prophets :" — " The thing has. been tried. One did rise
from foe dead, in the sight of a multitude of people. The namesake of
this Lazarus rose from the dead. The very Pharisees could not deny
it. Yet who of them that believed not Moses and the Prophets was
thereby persuaded to repent?" Wed. 20. — I went over to Sunderland ;
and preached evening and morning to a lovely congregation. Thur. 21 i-
— I read prayers and preached in Monkwearmouth church ; and Fri
day, 22, returned to Newcastle.
Sat. 23. — I went over to Hexham, and preached in the market place
to a numerous congregation, on, " I saw the dead, small and great,
stand before God." None were rude or uncivil in any respect ; arid
very few were inattentive. Sun. 24.— I preached in the morning at
Gateshead Fell ; about noon, at a village called Greenside,. ten miles
west of Newcastle, to the largest congregation I have seen in the north ;

July, 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 547
many of whom were Roman Catholics. In the evening I preached
once more at the Garth Heads, (some thought to the largest congrega
tion that had ever been there,) on those words in the service, " Comfort
ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God." After preaching at many
places in the way, on Wednesday, 27, I preached at York. Many of
our friends met me here, so that in the evening the house would ill con
tain the congregatibn. And I know not' when I have found such a
spirit among them ; they seemed to be all hungering and thirsting after
righteousness. Thur. 28. — I preached at eleven in the main street at Selby, to a
large and quiet congregation ; and in the evening at Thome. This day
I entered my seventy-ninth year ; and, by the grace of God, I feel no
more of the infirmities of old age, than I did at twenty-nine. Fri. 29.
— I preached at Crowle and at Epworth. I have now preached thrice
a day for seven days following ; but it is just the same as if it had been
b*ut once.
Sot 30. — I went over to Owstone, and found the whole town was
moved. One of the chief men of the town had been just buried, and
his wife a few days before. In a course of nature they might have
lived many years, being only middle-aged. He had known the love
of God, but had choked the good Seed by hastening to be rich. But
Providence disappointed all his schemes ; and it was thought he died
of a broken heart. I took that opportunity of enforcing, " Whatsoever
thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.; for there is no Work, nor
device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest"
Sun. July 1. — I preached, as usual, at Misterton, at Overthorpe, and
at Epworth. Mon. 2. — I preached at Scotter about eight ; at Brigg,
at noon ; and in the evening, in-the old church yard, at Grimsby, to
almost all the people of the town, on, " Blessed are the dead which die
in the Lord." The late proof of it is in the glorious death of Robert
Wilkinson; and the'behaviour of his widow, .'

So firm, yet soft, so- strong, yet so resign'd,

I believe, will hardly be forgotten by any that were witnesses of it,
Tues. 3. — I preached at Claythorp, three miles from Grimsby.
Here, likewise, -there has been an outpouring of the Spirit. I was
reminded here of what I saw at Cardiff almost forty years ago. I could
not go into any of the little houses, but presently it was filled with peo
ple ; and I was constrained to pray with them in every house, or they
would not be satisfied. Several of these are clearly renewed in love,
and sive a plain, scriptural account of their experience ; and there is
scarce a house in the village, wherein there is not one or more earnestly
athirst for salvation. Wed. 4. — I called upon an honest man, and, I
hope, took him out of the hands of an egregious quack ; who was
pouring in medicines upon him, for what he called " wind in the nerves !"
In the evening I preached at Louth, now as quiet as Grimsby. When
shall we learn " to despair of none ?"
Thur. 5. — I had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Brackenbury again,
though still exceeding weak. His chapel was thoroughly filled in the
evening ; I trust, with sincere hearers. Fri. 6. — I crossed over to
Langham Row; where the high wind would not suffer- me to preach

548 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1781.
abroad. But the house tolerably contained the congregation ; most of
whom attended again at five in the morning.
To-day I finished the second volume of Dr. Robertson's " Histoiy
of America." His language is always clear and strong, and frequently
elegant ; and I suppose his history is preferable to any history of Ameri
ca which has appeared in the English- tongue. But I cannot admire,
first, his intolerable prolixity in this history, as well as his " History of
diaries the Fifth."! He promises eight books of the History of America,
and fills four of them with critical dissertations. True, the dissertations
are sensible, but they have lost their way ; they are not history : and
they are swelled beyond all proportion ; doubtless, for the benefit of the
author and the bookseller, rather than the reader. I cannot admire,
secondly, a Christian divine writing a history, with so very little of
Christianity in it. Nay* he seems studiously to avoid saying any thing
which might imply that he believes the Bible. I c?n still less admire,
thirdly, his speaking so. honourably of a professed Infidel ; yea, an3
referring to his masterpiece of'Infidelity,," Sketches of the History of
Man ;" as artful, as unfair, as disingenuous a book, as even Toland's
" Nazarenus." Least of all can I admire, fourthly, his copying after
Dr. Hawkesworth, (who once professed better things,) in totally ex
cluding the Creator from governing the world. Was it not enough,
never to mention the providence of God, where there was the fair
est oc.casion, without saying expressly, " The fortune of Certiz," or
"chance" did thus or thus? So far as fortune or chance governs the
world, God has no place. in it
The poor American, though not pretending to be a Christian, knew
better than this. When the Indian was asked, " Why do you think the
beloved ones take care of you ?" he answered, " When I was in the
battle, the bullet went on this side, and on that side ; and this man died*
and that man died ; and I am alive! So I know, the beloved ones take
care of me." It is true, the doctrine of a particular providence (and
any but a particular providence is no providence at all) is absolutely
out of fashion in England : and a prudent author might write this to
gain the favour of his gentle readers. Yet I will not say, this is real
prudence ; because he may lose hereby more than he gains ; as the
majority, even of Britons, to this day, retain some sort of respect for
the Bible.
If it Was worth while to mention a little thing, after things of so much
greater importance, I would add, I was surprised that so sensible a
writer, in enumerating so many reasons, why it is so much colder in
the southern hemisphere than it is in the northern ; why it is colder, for
instance, at forty degrees «outh, than at fifty north latitude ; should forget
the main, the primary reason, namely, the greater distance of the sun !
For is it not well known, that the sun (to speak with the vulgar) is longer
on the north side the line than the south ? that he is longer in the six
northern signs than the southern, so that there is a difference (says
Gravesande) of nine days ? Now, if the northern hemisphere be
obverted to the sun longer than the southern, does not this necessarily
imply, that the northern hemisphere will be warmer than the southern I
And is not this the primary reason of its being so ?
Sat. .7. — I designed to go from hence tp Boston ; but a message from

Aug. 1781.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 549
Mr. Pugh, desiring me to preach in his church on Sunday, made me
alter my design. So, procuring a guide, I set out fo"r Rauceby. We rode
through Tattershall, where there are large remains of a stately castle ;
and there was in the chancel of the old church, the finest painted glass
(so it was esteemed) in England ; but the prudent owner, considering
it brought him in nothing by staying there, lately sold it for a round sum
of money. Here I met with such a ferry as I never saw before. The
boat was managed by an honest countryman who knew just nothing of
the matter, and a young woman equally skilful. However, though the
river was fifty yards broad, we got over it in an hour and a half. We
then went on through the fens in a marvellous road, sometimes tracked,
and sometimes not, till about six we came to Rauceby, and found the
people gathered from all parts. I preached on those words in the
Second lesson, " There is neither Greek nor Jew, Barbarian, Scythian,
bond nor free : but Christ is all and in all." '
Sun. 8. — The congregation was still larger. Hence I rode over to
Welby, and preached in Mr. Dodwell's church in the afternoon and in
the evening, to a numerous and serious congregation. Mon. 9. — I
preached at Grantham in the open air, (for no house would contain the
congregation,) and none made the least disturbance, any more than at
Newark, (where I preached in the evening,) or in the castle yard at
Lincoln, on Tuesday, 10. Wed. 11. — I preached at Newton-upon-
Trent, and Gainsborough.
After visiting many other societies, I crossed over into the West
Riding of Yorkshire. Mon. 23. — I preached at Yeadon, to a large
congregation. I had heard the people there were remarkably dead : if
so, they were now remarkably quickened ; for I know not when I have
seen a whole ' congregation so moved. Tues. 24. — We had fifty or
sixty children at five ; and as many or more in the evening ; and more
affectionate ones I never saw. For the present at least God has
touched their hearts. On Wednesday and Thursday I preached at
Bradford and Halifax ; on Friday at Greetland chapel, and Hudders
field. After preaching I retired to Longwood House, one of the pleas-
antest spots in the county. Sat. 28. — I preached at Longwood House,
at Mirfield, and at- Daw Green. Sun. 29. — I preached at eight before
the house. I expected to preach at one, as usual, under the hill at
Birstal ; but after the Church service was ended, the clerk exclaimed
with a loud voice, " ^The Rev. Mr. Wesley is to preach here in the
afternoon." So I desired Mr. Pawson to preach at one. The church
began at half-hour past two ; and I spoke exceeding plain to such a
congregation as I never met there before. In the evening I preached
at Bradford to thousands upon thousands, on, " The wages of sin is
death ; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Ldrd."
Mon. 30. — I crossed over to Tadcaster atnoon ; and in the evening
to York. Hence I took a little circuit through Malton, Scarborough,
Beverley, Hull, and Pocklington, and came to York again.
Sun. August 5. — At the old church in Leeds we had eighteen clergy
men, and about eleven hundred communicants. I preached there
at three : the church was thoroughly filled ; and I believe most could
hear, while I explained the " new covenant," which God has now made
with the Israel of God.

550 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Aug. 1781.
Mon. 6. — I desired Mr. Fletcher, Dr. Coke, andffour more of our
brethren, to meet ev%ry evening* that we might consult together on any
difficulty that occurred. On Tuesday, our conference began, at which
were present about seventy preachers, whom I had severally invited to
come and assist me with their advice, in carrying on the great work of
God. Wed. 8. — I desired Mr. Fletcher to preach. I do not wonder
he should be so popular ; not only because he preaches with all' his
might, but because the power of God attends both his preaching and
prayer. On Monday and Tuesday we finished the remaining business
of the conference, and ended it with solemn prayer and thanksgiving.
Wed. 15. — I went to Sheffield. In the afternoon I took a view of
the chapel lately built by. foe duke of Norfolk ; one may safely say,
there is none like it in the three kingdoms ; npr, I suppose, in the world.
It is a stone building, an octagon, about eighty feet diameter. A cupola,
which is at a great height, gives some, but not much light. A little more
is given by four small windows, which are under the galleries. The
pulpit is movable : it rolls upon wheels ; and is shifted once a quarter,
that all the. pews may face it in their turns : I presume the first contriv
ance of the kind in Europe.
After preaching in the evening to a crowded audience, and exhorting
the. society te brotherly love, I took chaise with Dr. Coke ; and travel
ling day and night, the next evening came to London. We observed
Friday, 17, as a fast-day, and concluded it with a solemn watch-night.
Having finished my business in town for the present, on Sunday, 19, at
eight in the evening, I took coach with my new fellow traveller, George
Whitfield ; and on Monday evening preached at Bath. Tues. 21. — I
wept on to Bristol ; and after resting a day, on Thursday, 23, set out
for Cornwall. Finding, after breakfast, that I was within a mile of my
old friend, G. S  , I walked over, and spent an hour with him. He
is all original still, like no man in the world, either in sentiments, or any
thing about him. But perhaps if I had his immense fortune, I might be
as great an- oddity as he.
About six in the evening I preached at Taunton, to a numerous
congregation. I found the letters concerning Popery had much abated
prejudice here. Fri. 24. — I preached at Collumpton about noon, and
at Exeter in the evening. Sat. 25. — I preached in the square at Ply
mouth Dock, to a quieter congregation than usual. Sun. 26. — Between
one and two, I began in the new house in Plymouth. The large con
gregation was all attention; and there seemed reason to hope, that even
here we shall find some fruit of our labour. In the evening I preached
again in the Square, on the story of the Pharisee and Publican, to such
a congregation, for number and seriousness together, as I never saw
there before.
Mon. 27. — I was desired to preach at Trenuth at noon, a little way
(they said) out of the road. The little way proved six or seven mites
through a road ready to break our wheels in pieces. However, I just
reached St. Austle time enough to preach ; and God greatly comforted
the hearts of his people. Tues. 28. — Between nine and ten we had
such a storm of rain, as I do not remember to have seen in Europe
before. It seemed ready to beat in the windows of the chaise, and in
three minutes drenched our horsemen from head to foot We reached

Sept 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 551
Truro, however, a£ the appointed time. I have not for many years seen
a congregation so universally affected. One would have imagined,
every one that was present had a desire to save his soul.
In the evening I preached in the High-street at Helstone. I scarce
know a town in the whole county which is so totally changed; not a
spark of that bitter enmity to the Methodists, in which the people here
for many years gloried above their fellows. Going through Marazion,
I was told that a large congregation was waiting : so I stepped out of
my chaise and began immediately ; and we had a gracious shower.
Some were cut to the heart ; but more rejoiced with joy unspeakable.
In the evening I preached in the market place at Penzance; I designed
afterward to meet the society; but the people were so eager to hear all
they could, that they quickly filled the house from end to end. This is
another of the towns wherein the whole stream of the people is turned,
as it were, from east to west*
We had a happy season, both at St Just on Thursday evening, and
in the market place at St. Ives on Friday. Sat'September 1. — I made
an end of that curious book, Dr. Parson's " Remains of Japhet" The
very ingenious author has struck much light into some of the darkest
parts of ancient history; and although I cannot entirely subscribe to
every proposition which he advances, yet I apprehend he has sufficiently
proved the main of his hypothesis ; namely, —
1. That, after the flood* Shem and his descendants" peopled the great
est parts^ of Asia. 2. That Ham and his children peopled Africa.
3. That Europe was peopled by the two sons of Japhet, Gomer and
Magog ; the southern and south-western by Gomer and his children ;
and°the north and the north-western by the children of Magog. 4. That
the former were called Gomerians, Cimmerians, Cimbrians ; and after
ward Celtias, Galatse, and Gauls ; the latter were called by the general
name of Scythians, Scuiti, Scots. 5. That the Gomerians spread
swiftly through the north of Europe, as far as the Cimbrian Chersonesus,
(including Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and divers other countries,)
andthen into Ireland, where they multiplied very early into a consider
able nation. 6. That some ages after, another part of them who had first
settled in Spain, sailed to Ireland under Milea, or Milesius ; and, con
quering the first inhabitants, took possession of the land. 7. That
about the same time the Gomerians came to Ireland, the Magogians
or Scythians came to Britain ; so early that both still spoke the same
language, and well understood each other.- 8. That the Irish, spoke
by the'Gomerians, and the Welsh, spoke by the Magogians, are one
and the same language, expressed by the same seventeen letters, which
were long after brought by a Gomerian prince into Greece. 9. That
all the languages of Europe, Greek and Latin in particular, are derived
from this. 10. That the antediluvian language, spoken by all till after
the flood, and then continued in the family of Shem, was Hebrew; and
from this (the Hebrew) tongue many of the Eastern languages are
derived. The foregoing particulars this fine writer has made highly
probable. And these may be admitted, though we do not agree to his
vehement panegyric on the Irish language ; much less, receive all the
stories told by the Irish poets, or chroniclers, as genuine, authentic
history.

552 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1781.
i
At eleven I preached at Camborne Churchtown ; and I believe the
hearts of all the people were bowed down before the Lord. After the
quarterly meeting in Redruth, I preached in the market place, on the
first principle, " Ye are saved through faith." It is also the last point;
and it connects the first point of religion with the last. Sun. 5. — About
five in the evening I preached at Gwennap. I believe two or three-and-
twenty thousand were present ; and I believe God enabled me so to
speak, that even those who stood furthest pff could hear distinctly. I
think this is my ne plus ultra. [Utmost limit.] I shall scarce see a
larger congregation, till we meet in the air. After preaching at Bod
min, Launceston, Tiverton, and Halberton, on Wednesday, 5, about
noon, I preached at Taunton. I believe it my duty to relate here what
some will esteem a most notable instance of enthusiasm. Be it(so or
not, I aver the plain fact In an hour after we left Taunton, one of the
chaise horses was on a sudden so lame,»that he could hardly set his
foot to the ground. It being impossible to procure any human help, I
knew of no remedy but prayer. Immediately the lameness was gone,
and he went just as he did before. In the evening I preached at South
Brent ; and the next day went on to. Bristol.
Fri. 8. — I went over to Kingswood, and made a particular inquiry
into the management of the school. I found some of the rules had not
been observed at all ; particularly that of rising in the morning. Surely
Satan has a peculiar spite at this school ! What trouble hag it cost me
for above these thirty years ! I can plan ; but who will execute ? I
know not ; God help me ! Sun. 9. — In the calm, sunshiny evening
I preached near King's Square : I know nothing more solemn than
such a congregation, praising God with one heart and one voice.
Surely they who talk of theindecency of field preaching never saw such
a sight as this.
Mon. 10. — I preached at Paulton and Shepton Mallet, to a lively,
increasing people in each place. Tues. 11. — I found the same cause
of rejoicing at Coleford ; and the next evening at Frome. Thur. 13.
I preached at Roade and at Bradford. Fri. 14. — After an interval of
thirty years, I preached again in Trowbridge. About two I preached
near the church in Freshford ; and then spent a day or two at Bath.
On Monday, 17, I preached at Chew Magna and Stoke ; on Tuesday
at Clutton and Pensford. But Pensford is now a dull, dreary place, the
flower of the congregation being gone. Thur. 20. — I went over to
Mangots Field, a place famous for all manner of wickedness, and the
only one in the neighbourhood of Kingswood which we had totally
neglected. But, on a sudden, light is sprung up even in this thick dark
ness. Many inquire what they must do to be saved. Many of these have
broke off outward sin* and are earnestly calling for an inward Saviour.
I preached in the main street, to almost all the inhabitants of the town,
on, " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."
Fri. 21. — I preached at Thornbury, where I had not been before for
near forty years. It seems as if good might at length be done here
also ; as an entire new generation is now come up, in the room of the
dry, stupid stocks that were there before. On Monday, 24, and the
following days, I met the classes at Bristol, and was not a little surprised
to find that the society is still decreasing. Certainly we have all need

Oct. 1781.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 553
to stir up the gift of God that is in us, and with all possible care to
"strengthen the things that remain."
Thur. 27. — I preached at Bath and Bradford ; and on Friday at
Trowbridge. How long did we toil here and take nothing ! At length,
it seems, the answer of many prayers is come. Fri. 28. — About noon
I preached at Keynsham ; and not without hopes of doing good even
here. Since Miss Owen has removed from Publow, Miss Bishop has
set up a school here ; and it is worthy to be called a Christian school.
It is what the school at Publow was ! Sat. 29. — I ^pent ap hour with
Mr. Henderson at Hannam, 'and particularly inquired into his whole
method ; and I am persuaded there is not such another housefor lunatics
in the three kingdoms. He has. a peculiar art of governing his patients ;
not by fear, but by love. The consequence is, many of them speedily
recover, and love him. ever after.
Thur. October 4.— I was importuned to preach the condemned ser
mon at Bristol.' I did so,1 though with little hope of doing good ; the
criminals being eminently impenitent. Yet they were, for the present,
melted into tears ; and they were not out of God's reach. Sun. 7. —
I took my leave of the congregation in the new Square, in a calm,
delightful evening. Mon. 8. — I preached at the Devizes about eleven ;
at Sarum in the evening.
Tues. 9. — 1 preached at Winchester, where I went with great expect
ation to see that celebrated painting in the .cathedral, the raising of
Lazarus. But I was disappointed. I observed, 1. There was such a
huddle of figures, that, had I not been told, I should not ever have
guessed what they meant. 2. The colours in general were far too
glaring, such as neither Christ nor hisfollowers ever wore. When will
painters have common sense ?
Wed. 10. — I opened the new preaching house just finished at New
port, in the Isle of Wight. After preaching, I explained the nature of
a Methodist society ; of which few' had before the least conception.
Fri. 11. — I came to London, and was informed that my wife died on
Monday. This evening she was buried, though I was not informed of it
till a day or two after. Mon. 15. — I set out for Oxfordshire, and sperit
five days with much satisfaction among the societies.' I found no
offences among them at all, but they appeared to walk in love. On
Friday, 19, I returned to London.
Sun. 21.^About ten at night we set out for Norwich, and came
thither about noon on Monday. Finding the people loving and peace
able, I spent a day or two with much satisfaction ;" and on Wednesday,
went on to Yarmouth. There is a prospect of good here also, the two
grand.hinderers having taken themselves away. At Lowestoft I found
much life and much love. On Friday I preached at Loddon, and on
Saturday returned to Norwich. Sun. 28. — I preached at Bear-street to a
large congregation, most of whom had never seen my face before. At
half an hour after two, and at five, I preached to our usual congregation ;
and the next morning commended them to the grace of God.
Mon. 29. — I went to Fakenham, and in the evening preached in the
room, built by Miss Franklin, now Mrs. Parker. I believe most of the
town were present. Tues. 30. — I went to Wells, a considerable sea
port, twelve miles from Fakenham, where also Miss Franklin had

554 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1781.
opened a door by preaching abroad, though at the peril of her life. She
was followed by a young woman of the town, with whom I talked largely,
and found her very sensible, and much devoted to God. From her I
learnt, that till the Methodists came, they had none but female teachers
in this country ; and that there were six of these within ten or twelve
miles, all of whom were members of the Church of England. I preached
about ten in a small, neat preaching house ; and all but two or three
were very attentive. Here are a few who appear to be in great earnest.
And if so, they will surely increase. At two in the afternoon I preached
at Walsingham, a place famous for many generations. Afterward I
walked over what is left of the famous abbey, the east end of which is
still standing. We then went. to the friary; the cloisters and chapel
whereof are almost entire. Had there been a grain of virtue or public
spirit in Henry the Eighth, these noble buildings need not have run
to ruin. Wed- 31. — I went to Lynn, and preached in the evening to a very
genteel congregation. I spoke more strongly than I am accustomed
to do, and hope they were not all sermon-proof. Fri. November .2. —
I returned to London.- Mon. 5. — I began visiting the classes, and
found a considerable increase in. the society. This I impute chiefly to
a small company of young persons, who have kept a prayer meeting at
five ..every morning. In the following week, I visited most of the coun
try societies, and found tjiem increasing rather than decreasing. S«»-
day, 18. — I preached at St. John's, Wapping; and God was present
both to wound and heaL Mon. 19. — Travelling all night, I breakfasted
at Towcester, and preached there in the evening and -the -following morn
ing. Tues. 20. — We had a pleasant walk to Whittlebury. This is still
the loveliest congregation, as well as the liveliest society, in the circuit.
Thur. 22. — We had a large congregation at Northampton. On Fri
day, I returned to London.
Mon. 26. — I took a little tour through Sussex ; and Wednesday, 28,
I preached atTunbridge Wells, in the large Presbyterian meeting house,
to a well dressed audience, and yet deeply serious. On Thursday I
preached at Spvenoaks. Fri. 30. — I went on to Shoreham, to see
the venerable old man. He is in his eighty-ninth year, and has nearly
lost his sight : but he has not lost his understanding, nor even his
memory • and is full of faith and love. On Saturday I returned to
London. Sun. December 2. — I preached at St. Swithin's church in the even
ing. About eight I took coach, and reached St. Neot's in the morning.
I preached in the, evening to a, larger congregation than I ever saw,
there before. Tues. 4. — About nine I preached for the first time at
Bugden, and in the evening at Huntingdon. Wed. 5. — I was at Bed
ford. On Thursday, 6, our house at Luton was thoroughly filled ; and
I believe the people felt, as well as heard, those words, " Where their
worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched." On Saturday I was in
London. Mon. 10. — I went to Canterbury, and preached in the evening on,
" Casting all your care upon Him." It was a word in season. Tues
day, 14. — Finding abundance of people troubled, as though England
were on the brink of destruction, I applied those comfortable words,

March, 1782.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 555
"I will not destroy the city for ten's sake." Wed. 12. — I preached at
Chatham, and the next day returned to London.
Friday, 21, we observed all over England as a day of fasting and
prayer : and surely God will be introated for a sinful nation ! Fri. 28.
— By reading, in Thurloe's Memoirs, the original papers of the treaty
at Uxbridge, agnovi fatum Carthaginis ! [I perceived the fate of Car
thage!]'! saw .it was then flatly impossible for the king to escape
destruction. For the parliament were resolved to accept no terms,
unless he would, 1. Give up all his friends to beggary'Or death; and,
2. Require all the three kingdoms to swear to the Solemn League and
Covenant. He had no other choice. Who then can blame him for
breaking off that treaty?
Tues. January 1, 1782. — I began the service at four in West-street
chapel, and again at ten. In the evening many of us at the new chapel
rejoiced in God our Saviour. Sun. 6. — A larger company than ever
before met together to renew their covenant with God ;> and the dread
of God, in an eminent degree, fell upon the whole congregation.
Mon. 14. — Being informed, that, through the ill conduct of the
preachers, things were in much disorder at Colchester, I went down,
hoping to " strengthen the things which remained, that were ready to
die." I found that part of the class leaders were dead, and the rest had
left the society ; the bands were totally dissolved ; morning preaching
was given up ; and hardly any, except on Sunday, attended the even
ing preaching. This evening, however, we had a very large congre
gation, to whom I proclaimed " the terrors of the Lord." I then told
them I would immediately restore the morning preaching : and thp next
morning I suppose a hundred. attended. In the day time I visited as
many as I possibly could, in all quarters of the town. I then inquired,
Who were proper and willing to meet in band ; and who were fittest for
leaders, either of bands or classes. The congregation this evening, was
larger than the last ; and many again put their hands to the plough. O
may the Lord confirm the fresh desires he has given, that they may no
more look back !
Fri. March 1. — We had a very solemn and comfortable watch-night
at West-street Sun. 3. — I took coach, and the next evening had a
watch-night at Bath. Tuesday and Wednesday. — After meeting the
classes, I visited as many as I could, chiefly of the sick and poor.
Thur. 7. — I preached about eleven at Keynsham, and in the evening
at Bristol. ' Friday, 18, and most of the following days, I visited -Mr.
C — n, just hovering between life and death. What a blessing may this
illness be ? On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I visited the classes,
and found a little increase. Fri. 25., — I opened the new house at
Freatfofd. In the afternoon I called at Mr. Henderson's, at Hannam,
and spent some time with poor disconsolate Louisa. Such a sight, in
the space of fourteen years, I never saw before ! Pale and wan, worn
with sorrow, beaten with wind and rain, having been so long exposed to
all weathers, with her hair rough and frizzled, and only a blanket wrap
ped round her, native beauty gleamed through all. Her features were
small and finely turned ; her eyes had a peculiar sweetness ; her arms
and fingers were delicately shaped, and her voice soft and agreeable.
But her understanding was in ruins. She appeared partly insane,

556 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1782.
partly silly and childish. She would answer no question concerning
herself, only that her name was Louisa. She seemed to take no notice
of any person or thing, and seldom spoke above a word or two at a
time. Hr. Henderson has restored her health, and she loves him much.
She is in a small room by herself, and wants nothing that is proper for
her. Some time since a gentleman called, who said he came two hun
dred miles on purpose to inquire after her. When he saw her face, he
trembled exceedingly ; but all he said Was,, " She was born in Ger
many, and is not now four-and- twenty years old."
In the evening I preached at Kingswood school, and afterward met
the bands. The colliers spoke without any reserve. I was greatly
surprised : not only the matter of what they spoke was rational and
scriptural, but the language, yea, and the manner, were exactly proper.
Who teacheth like Him ? Mon. 18. — I left our friends at Bristol with
satisfaction ; haying been niuch refreshed among them. In the even
ing and the next day, I preached at Stroud ; Wednesday, 20, at Glou
cester, Tewkesbury, and Worcester.
Fri. 22. — About two in the morning we had such a storm as I never
remember. Before it began, our chamber door clattered to and fro^
exceedingly : so it sounded to us ; although, in fact, it did not move at
all. I then distinctly heard the door open, and, having a light, rose and
went to it ; but it was fast shut. Meantime the window was wide open :
I shut it, and went to sleep again. So deep a snow fell in the night,
that we were afraid the roads would be impassable. However, we set
out in the afternoon, and made shift to get to Kidderminster. We had
a large congregation in the evening, though it was intensely cold ; and
another at seven in the morning, Saturday, 23.; and all of them were
deeply serious. It was with a good deal of difficulty we got to Bridge-
north, much of the road being blocked up with snow. In the afternoon
we had another kind of difficulty : the roads were so rough and so deep,
that we were in danger, every now and then, of leaving our wheels
behind us. But, by adding two horses to my own, at length we got safe
to Madeley.
. Both Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher complained, that, after ' all the pains
they had taken, they could not prevail on the people to join in society,
no nor even to meet in a class. . Resolving to try, I preached to a
crowded audience, on, " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ." I
followed the blow in the afternoon, by strongly applying those words,
" Awake, thou that steepest ;" and then enforcing the necessity of Chris
tian fellowship on all who desired either to awake, or keep awake. I
then desired those that were willing to join together for this purpose, to
call upon- Mr. Fletcher and me after service. ' Ninety-four or ninety-five
persons did so ; about as many men as women. We explained to
them the nature of a Christian society, and they willingly joined therein.
Mon. 25. — I spent an agreeable hour at the boarding school in She
riff Hales. I believe the Misses Yeomans are well qualified for their
office. Several of the children are under strong drawings. We then
went on to Newcastle-under-Lyne. (This is the name of a little river
which runs near the town.) Tues. 26.— I found many at Burslem, too,
under sad apprehensions of the public danger : so I applied to these
also those comfortable words, " I will not destroy it for ten's sake."

April, 1782.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 557
Thur. 28. — Coming to Congleton, I found the Calvinists were just
breaking in, and striving to make' havoc of the flock. Is this brotherly
love ? Is this doing as we would be done to ? No more than robbing
on the highway. But if it is decreed, they cannot help it : so we cannot
blame them.
March 29. — (Being Good-Friday.) I came to Macclesfield just time
enough to assist Mr. Simpson in the laborious service of the day. I
preached for him morning and afternoon ; and we administered the
sacrament to about thirteen hundred persons. While we were admi
nistering, I heard a low, soft, solemn sound, just like that of an iEolian
harp. It continued five or six minutes, and so affected many, that they
could not refrain from tears. It then gradually died away. Strange
that no other organist (that I know) should think of this. In the even
ing I preached at our room. Here was that harmony which art cannot
imitate. Sat. 30. — As our friends at Leek, thirteen miles from Mac
clesfield, would take no denial, I went over, and preached about noon to
a lovely congregation. Gpd bore witness to his word in an uncommon
manner, so that I could not think much of my labour.
March 31. — (Being Easter-Day.) I preached in the church, morning
and evening, where we had about eight hundred communicants. In
the evening we had a love-feast ; and such a one as I had not seen for
many years. Sixteen or eighteen persons gave a clear, scriptural testi
mony of being renewed in love. And many others told what God had
done for their souls, with inimitable simplicity.
Mon. April 1. — We set out in the morning for Chapel-en-le-Firth.
But such a journey I have seldom had, unless in the middle of January.
Wind, snow, and rain we had in abundance, and roads almost impassa
ble. However, at last we got to the town, and had a good walk from
thence to the chapel, through the driving snow, about half a mile. But
I soou forgot my labour, finding a large congregation that were all
athirst for God.
Tues. 2. — About ten I preached at New Mills, to as simple a people
as those at Chapel. Perceiving they had suffered much by not having
the doctrine of perfection clearly explained, and strongly pressed upon
them, I preached expressly on the head ; and spoke to the same effect
in meeting the society. The spirits of many greatly revived ; and they
are now " going on unto perfection." I found it needful to press the
same thing at Stockport in the evening. Thur. 4. — I preached at
noon in the new preaching house at Ashton, to as many as the house
would hold. The inscription oyer the door is, " Can any good come
out of Nazareth? Come and see." In the evening I preached at
Manchester. Fri. 5. — About one I preached at Oldham ; and was surprised to see
all the street lined with little children ; and such children as I never saw
till now. Before preaching they only ran round me and before me ;
but after it, a whole troop, boys and girls, closed me in, and would not
be content till I shPok each of them by the hand. Being then asked
to visit a dying woman, I no sooner entered the room, than both she and
her companions were in such an emotion as I have seldom seen. Some
laughed ; some cried ; all were so transported, that they could hardly
speak. O how much better is it to go to the poor, than to the rich ;

558 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1782.
and to the house of mourning than to the house of feasting ! About this
time I had a remarkable letter. Part of it was as follows :—
"The work of God prospers among'us here : I never saw any thing
equal to it. The last time I was at St. Just, the leaders gave me an ac
count of seventy persons who had found either pardon or perfect love,
within the'last fortnight : and the night and morning I was there, twenty
more were delivered. One-and-twenty, likewise, were then added to the
society ; most of whom have found peace with God.
" Christopher Watkins."
Sat. 19. — I preached at St. Helen's, a small, but populous town, ten
or twelve miles from Liverpool, in Joseph Harris's house ; who is re
moved hither from Kingswood, to take care of the copper works; Surely
God has brought him hither for good. The people seem to be quite
ripe for the Gospel. I was waked at half past two this morning as was
Mr. Broadbent also, by a very loud noise, like a vast crack of thunder,
accopipanied with a flash of bright light It made the whole room
shake, and all the tables and chairs therein jar. But (what is strange)
none in the house, or in the town, heard it, beside us.
Mon. 15. — I saw an uncommon sight, — the preaching house at
Wigan filled, yea, crowded ! perhaps God will cause fruit to spring up
even in this desolate place. I had now leisure to transcribe a letter,
wrote last May, from Amherst, in Nova Scotia,1 by a young man whose
father, some years since, went thither with his whole family : —
" In the- year 1779, I -saw, if I would go to heaven, I must lead a new
life. But I did not know I wanted an inward change, or see the deplora
ble state I was in by nature, till I was at a prayer meeting held at Mr.
Oxley's. While they were praying, my heart began to throb within me,
my eyes gushed out with tears, and I cried aloud for mercy ; as did most
that were in the room, about fourteen in number. One indeed Could not
hold from laughing, when we began to cry out; but it was not long be
fore he cried as loud as any. .In a few moments it pleased God to fill
Mrs. Oxley with joy unspeakable. After this, we went, almost every
night, to Mr. Oxley's, to sing and pray. Going thence one night, and
seeing the northern lights, I thought, 'What, if the day of judgment be
coming?' I threw myself down on the ground, and cried to the Lord for
mercy. On Sunday, Mr. Wells, an old Methodist, came to Amherst, and
gave*us an exhortation ; in which he said, ' Sin and repent, sin and repent,
till you repent in the bottomless pit.' The words went like a dagger lo
my heart ; and I continued mourning after God for five weeks and four
days, till our monthly meeting. I was then strongly tempted to put an
end to my life ; but God enabled me to resist the temptation. Two days
after, an old Methodist, after praying with me, said, ' I think you will get
the blessing before morning.' About two hours after, while we were
singing a hymn, it pleased God to reveal his Son in my heart. Since
that time, I have had many blessed days, and many happy nights.
" One Sunday night, after my brother Dicky and I were gone to bed, I
asked him, ' Can you believe ?' He answered, ' No.' I exhorted him to
wrestle hard with God, and got up to pray with him. But he was un
believing still : so I went to sleep again: Yet, not being satisfied, after
talking largely to him, I got up again, and began praying for him ; being
fully persuaded that God would set his soul at liberty. And so he did :
he pardoned all his sins, and bade him ' go in peace.'
" It being now between twelve and one, I waked my brothers, John and
Thomas, and told them the glad tidings. They got up. We went to
prayer ; and when we rose from our knees, Tommy declared, ' God has

May, 1782.] rev. j. wesley's journal. i 559
blotted out all my sins.' I then went to my father and mother, (who were
both seeking salvation,) and told them the joyful news. My father said,
' Willy, pray for us.' I did ; and earnestly exhorted him to wrestle with
God for himself. So he did; and it was -not long before God set his soul
also at liberty. The next morning, ft pleased him to show my sister Sally
his pardoning love. Blessed be his name for all his benefits !
" Not long after, Mr. Oxley's son came to our house, and lay with me,
and complained of his hardness of heart. After I had talked with him a
little while; the Lord laid his hand upon him in a wonderful manner ; so
that he rolled up and down, and roared as in the agonies of death. But
between one and two in the morning, he likewise could rejoice in God his
Saviour. These are a few of the wonderful works of God among us : but
he is also working on the hearts of the inhabitants in general.
" William Black, jun."
Mon. 22. — I preached, about eleven in Todmorden church, tho
roughly filled with attentive hearers ; in the afternoon, in Heptonstall
church; and at the Ewood in the evening. Wed. 24.— The flood,
caused by the violemVrains, shut me up at Longwood House. But-1 on
Thursday the rain turned- to snow : so on Friday I got to Halifax ;
where Mr. Floyd lay in a high fever, almost dead for want of sleep.
This was prevented by the violent pain in one of his feet, which was
much swelled, and so sore, it could not be touched. We joined in
prayer that God. would fulfil his Word, and give his beloved "sleep.
Presently the swelling, the soreness, the pain, were gone ; and he had
a^good night's rest.
Sat. 27. — As we rode to Keighley, the north-east wind was scarce
supportable; the frost being exceeding sharp, and all the mountains
covered with snow. Sat. 28.— Bingley church was hot, but the heat
was very supportable, both in the morning and afternoon. Mori. 19. —
I preached at Skipton-in-Craven, at Grassington, and at Pateley Bridge.
Tues. 30. — I found Miss Ritchie at Otley, still hovering between life
and death.' Thur. May 2. — I mdt the select society ; all but twa re
taining the pure love of God, which some of them received near thirty
years ago. On Saturday evening I preached to an earnest congrega
tion at Yeadon. The same congregation was present in the morning,
together with an army of little children ; full as numerous, and almost
as loving, as those that, surrounded us at Oldham.
Sun. 5. — One of my horses having been so thoroughly lamed at
Otley, that he died in three or four days, I purchased another : but as
it was his way to stand still when he pleased, I set out as soon as pos
sible. When we had gone three miles, the chaise stuck fast. I walked
for about a mile, and then borrowed a horse, which brought me to
Birstal before the prayers were ended. I preached on those words in
the Gospel, " Do ye now believe ?" which gave me an opportunity of
speaking strong words, both to believers and unbelievers. In the even
ing I preached at Leeds, on St. James's beautiful description of pure
religion and undefiled : " To visit the fatherless and widows in their
affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world."
Thur. 9. — I preached at Wakefield in the evening. Such attention
sat on every face, that it seemed as if every one in the congregation
was on the brink of believing. Fri. 10. — I preached at Sheffield;
Saturday, 11, about noon, at Doncaster; and in the evening at Ep-

560 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1782.
worth. I found the accounts I had received of the work of God here,
were not at all exaggerated. Here is a little country town, containing
a little more than eight or nine hundred grown people ; and there has
been such a work among them, as we have not seen in so short a time
either at Leeds, Bristol, or London.
Sun. 12. — About eight I preached at Misterton ; about one at Over-
thorpe. Many of the Epworth children were there, and f heir spirit
spread to all around them.- But the huge congregation was in the
market place at Epworth, and the Lord in the midst of them. The
love-feast which followed exceeded all. I never knew such a one here
before. As soon as one had done speaking, another began., Several
of them were children ; but they spoke with the wisdom of the aged,
though with the fire of youth. So out of the mouth of babes and sucklings
did God perfect praise. Mon. 13. — I preached at Thome. Never did I
see such a congregation here before. The flame, of Epworth hath spread
hither also : in seven weeks fifty persons have found peace with God.
Tues. 14. — Some years ago four factories for spinning and weaving
were set up at Epworth. In these a large number of young Women,
and boys, and girls were employed. The whole conversation ofj1 these
was profane and loose to the last degree. But some of these stumbling
in at the prayer meeting were suddenly cut to the heart. These never
rested till they had gained their companions. The whole scene was
changed. In three of the factories, no more lewdness or profaneness
were found ; for God had put a- new song in their mouth, and blas
phemies were turned to praise. Those three I visited to-day, and
found religion had taken deep root in them. No trifling word was
heard among them, and they watch over each other in love. I found
it exceeding good to be there, and we rejoiced together in the God of
our salvation.
Wed. 15. — I set out for the other side of Lincolnshire. Thur. 16. — ¦
I preached in the new house at Barrow. I was well pleased to meet
with my old fellow traveller, Charles Delamotte, here. He gave me
an invitation to lodge at his house, which I willingly accepted of. He
seemed to be just the same as when we lodged together, five-and-forty
years ago. Only he complained of the infirmities of old age, which,
through the mercy of God, I know nothing of. Hence I went by Hull,
Beverley, Bridlington ; and then hastened to Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
where I preached on Sunday, 26. Mon. 27. — I set out for Scotland,
and Wednesday, 29, reached Dunbar. The weather was exceeding
rough and stormy. Yet we had a large and serious congregation.
Thur. 30.- — Finding the grounds were so flooded, that the common
roads were not passable, we provided a guide to lead us a few miles
round, by which means we came safe to Edinburgh.
Fri. 31. — As I lodged with Lady Maxwell at Saughton Hall, (a good
old mansion house, three miles from Edinburgh,) she desired me to
give a short discourse to a few of her poor neighbours. I did so, at
four in the afternoon, on the story of Dives and Lazarus. About seven
I preached in our house at Edinburgh, arid fully delivered my own soul.
Sat. June 1  I spent a little time with forty poor children, whom
Lady Maxwell keeps at school. They are swiftly brought forward in
reading arid writing, and learn the principles of religion. But I observe

June, 1782.] rev. j." wesley's journal. 661
in them all the ambitiosa paupertas. [Ostentatious poverty.]. Be they
ever so poor, they must have a scrap of finery. Many of them have
not a shoe to their foot : but the girl in rags is not without her ruffles.
. Sum 2. — Mr. Collins intended to have preached on the Castle Hill,
at twelve o'clock : but the dull minister kept us in the kirk till past one.
At six the house was well filled : and I did not shun to declare the
whole counsel of God. I almost wonder at myself. I seldom speak
any where so roughly as in Scotland. And yet most of the people hear
and hear, and are just what they were before.
Mon. 3. — I went on to Dundee. The congregation was large and
attentive, as usual. But I found no increase, either of the society, or
of the work of God. Tues. ¦ 4 — The house at Arbroath was well filled
with serious and attentive hearers. Only one or two pretty flutterers
seemed inclined to laugh, if any would have encouraged them. Wed
nesday, 5. — We set out early, but did not reach Aberdeen till between
five and six in the evening. The congregations were large both morn
ing and evening, and many of them much alive to God. Fri. 7. — We '
received a pleasing account of the work of God in the north. The
flame begins to kindle even at poor, dull Keith : but much more at a
little town near Fraserburgh : and most of all at Newburgh, a small
fishing town, fifteen miles from Aberdeen, where the society swiftly
increases : and not only men and women, but a considerable number
of children, are either rejoicing in God or panting after him.
Sat. 8. — I walked with a .friend to Mr. Lesley's seat, less than a
mile from the city. It is one of the pleasantest places of the kind I
ever saw, either in Britain or Ireland. Hehas laid his gardens out on
the side of a hill, which gives a fine prospect both of sea and land : and
the variety is beyond what could be expected within so small a compass.
But still
, Valeat possessor, oporlet,
Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti,
[Thai is ^) Unless a man have peace within, he can enjoy none of the
thing'that are round about him.
Sun. 9. — We had a'lovely congregation in the morning, many of
whotn were athirst for full salvation. In the evening God sent forth
his voice, yea, and that a mighty voice. I think few of the congre
gation were unmoved : and we never had a more solemn parting.
Mom 10. — We went to Arbroath ; Tuesday, 11, to Dundee ; and Wed--
nesday, 12, to Edinburgh. We had such congregations both that even
ing and the npxt, as had not been on a week day for many years : some
fruit of our labours here we have had already. Perhaps this is a token
that we shall have more. Fri. 14. — We travelled through a pleasant
country to Kelso, where we were cordially received by Dr. Douglas.
I spoke strong words in the evening, concerning judgment to come :
and some seemed to awake out of sleep. But how shall they keep
awake, unless they " that fear the Lord speak often one to another ?"
Sat. 15. — As I was coming down stairs, the carpet slipped from
under my feet, which, I know not how, turned me round, and pitched
me back, with my head foremost, for six or seven stairs. It was
impossible to recover myself till I came to the bottom. My head
rebounded once or twice, from the edge of the stone stairs. But it felt
Vol. IV. 36

562 REV. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1782.
to me exactly as if I had fallen on a cushion or a pillow. Dr. Douglas
ran out, sufficiently affrighted. But he needed not. For I rose as
well as ever ; having received no damage, but the loss of a little skin
from one or two of my fingers. Doth not God "give his angels charge
over, us, to keep us in all our ways ? In the evening, and on Sun
day* 16, 1 preached at Alnwick. Mon. 17. — I preached at Rothbury
in the Forest ; formerly a nest of banditti ; now as quiet a place as any
in the county. About one I preached at Saugh House, a lone house,
twelve miles from Rothbury. Though it was sultry hot, the people
flocked from all sides : and it was a season of refreshment to many.
In the evening I went to Hexham, and preached near the old Priory, to
an immense multitude. Very many were present again in the morn
ing, and seemed to drink in every word that was spoken.
Tues. 18. — After preaching about one at Prudhoe, I went to New
castle. Wednesday, 19, and the following days, I examined the society.
I found them increased in grace, though not in number. I think four
in five, at least, were alive to God. To quicken them more, I divided
all the classes anew, according to their places of abode. Another
thing I observed, the congregations were larger, morning and evening,
than any I have seen these twenty years.
Sun. 23. — I preached about eight at Gateshead Fell ; about noon at
Burnup Field ; and at the Garth Heads in the evening. My strength
was as my day. I was no more tired at night, than when I rose in the
morning. Mon. 24. — I came to Darlington just in time ; for a great
stumbling block had lately occurred. But my coming gave the people
a newer thing to talk of. So I trust the new thing will soon be forgotten.
Wed. 26. — I preached at Thirsk ; Thursday, 27, at York. Fri. 28,
— I entered into my eightieth year ; but, blessed be God, my time is
not "labour and sorrow." I find no more pain or bodily infirmities
than at five-and-twenty. This I still impute, 1. To the power of God,
fitting me for what he calls me to. • 2. To my still travelling four or
five thousand miles a year. 3. To my sleeping, night or day^wlmnever
I want it. 4. To my rising at a set hour. And, 5. To my constant
preaching, particularly in the morning. Sat. 29. — I went on to Leeds,
and, after preaching, met the select society, consisting of about sixty
members ; most of whom can testify, that " the blood of Jesus Christ
cleanseth from all sin."
Mom July 1. — Coming to Sheffield, just at the time of the quarterly
meeting, I preached on Acts ix, 31 : " Then had the churches rest
 , and were edified ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in
the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied." This is eminently
fulfilled in all these parts ; at Sheffield in particular. Tues. ,2. — I found
a serious, as well as a numerous, congregation at Nottingham. Thurs
day, 4. — I preached at Derby. I trust the work of God will now pros
per here also. All the jars of our brethren are at an end, and they
strive together for the hope of the Gospel. Sat. 6. — I came to Bir
mingham, and preached once more in the old, dreary preaching house.
Sun. 7.— I opened the new house at eight, and it contained the peo
ple well : but not in the evening ; many were then constrained to go
away. In the middle of the sermon, a huge noise was heard, caused
by the breaking of a bench on which some people stood. None of

July, 1782.] rev. j, wesley's journal. 563
them was hurt ; yet it occasioned a general panic at first : but in a few
minutes all was quiet.
Wed. 11. — I read prayers and preached in the church at Darlaston,
and. in the evening returned to Birmingham. Fri. 12. — I walked
through Mr. Bolton's curious works, fie has carried every thing
which he takes in hand to a high degree of perfection, and employs in
the house about five hundred men, women arid children. His gardens,
running along the side of a hill, are delightful indeed ; having a large
piece pf water at the bottom, in which are two well-wooded islands. If
faith and love dwell here, then there may be happiness too. Otherwise
all these beautiful things are as unsatisfactory as straws and feathers.
Sat. 13. — I spent an hour in Hagley Park ; I suppose inferior to
few, if any, in Englandi But we were straitened for time. To take
a proper view of it would require five or six hours. Afterward I went
to the Leasowes, a farm so called, four or five miles from Hagley. I
never was so surprised. I have seen nothing in all England to be
compared with it. It is beautiful and 'elegant all over. There is no
thing grand, nothing costly ; no temples, so called ; no statues ; (except
two or three, which had better have been spared ;) but such walks,
such shades, such hills and dales, such lawns, such artless cascades,
such waving woods, with water intermixed, as exceed all imagination !
On the upper side, from the openings of a shady walk, is a most beauti
ful and extensive prospect And all this is comprised in the compass
of three miles ! I doubt if it be exceeded by any thing in Europe.
The father of Mr. Shenstone was a gentleman farmer, who bred him at
the University, and left him a small estate. This he wholly laid out i-ri
improving the Leasowes, living in hopes of great preferment, grounded
on the promises of many rich and great friends. But nothing was per
formed, till he died at forty-eight ; probably of a broken heart !
Sun. 14. — I heard a sermon in the old church, at Birmingham, which
the preacher uttered with great vehemence against these " hairbrained,
itinerant enthusiasts." But he totally missed his mark ; having not
the least conception of the persons whom he undertook to describe.
Mom 15. — Leaving Birmingham early in the morning, I preached at
nine in a large school room at Coventry. About noon I preached to
a multitude of people* in the brick yard, at Bedworth. A few of them
seemed to be much affected. In the evening I preached at Hinckley,
one of the civilest towns I have seen. •
Wed. 17. — I went on to Leicester ; Thursday, 18, to Northampton ;
and Friday, 19, to Hinxworth, in Hertfordshire. Adjoining to Miss
Harvey's house is a pleasant garden ; and she has made a shady walk
round the neighbouring meadows. How gladly could I repose awhile
here ! But repose is not for me in this world. In the evening many of
the villagers flocked together, so that her great hall was well filled. I
would fain hope, some of them received the seed in good ground, and
will bring forth fruit with patience.
Sat. 20.— We reached London. All the following week the congre
gations were Uncommonly large. Wed. 24.— My brother and I paid
our last visit to Lewisham, and spent a few pensive hours with the
relict of our good friend, Mr. Blackwell. We took one more walk
round the garden and meadow, which he took so much pains to lm-

564 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1782.
prove. Upward of forty years this has been my place of retirement
when I could spare two" or three days from London. In that time, first
Mrs. Sparrow went to rest ; then Mrs. Dewall ; then good Mrs. Black-
Well ; now Mr. Blackwell himself. Who can tell how soon we may
follow them ? Mon. 29. — I preached at West-street, on the ministry
of angels ; and many were greatly refreshed in considering the office
of those spirits that continually attend on the heirs of salvation.
Friday, August 2, we observed as a day of fasting and prayer for a
blessing on the ensuing conference ; and I believe God clothed his
word with power in an uncommon manner throughout the week ; so
that, were it only on this account, the preachers, who came from all
parts, found their labour was not in vain. Tues. 13. — Being obliged
to leave London a little sooner than I intended, I concluded the con
ference to-day ; and desired all our brethren to observe it as a day of
solemn thanksgiving. At three in the" afternoon I took coach. About
one on Wednesday morning we were informed that three highwaymen
were on the road before us, and had robbed all the coaches that had
passed, some of them^vithin an hour or two. I felt no uneasiness on
the account, knowing that God would take care of us : and he did so ;
for, before we came to the spot, ah the highwaymen were taken ; so
we went on unmolested, and early in the afternoon came safe to Bristol.
Thur. 15. — I set out for the west ; preached at Taunton in the even
ing ; Friday noon, at Colhimpton ; and in the evening, at Exeter.
Here poor Hugh Saunderson has pitched his standard, and declared
open war. Part of the society have joined him ; the rest go on their
way quietly,' to make their calling and election sure.
Sun. 18. — I was much pleased with the decent behaviour of the whole
congregation at the cathedral ; as also with the solemn music at the
post-communion, one of the finest compositions I ever heard. The
bishop inviting me to dinner, I could not but observe, 1. The lovely
situation of the palace, covered with trees, and as rural and retired as
if it was quite in the country. 2. The plainness of the furniture, not
costly or showy, but just fit for a Christian bishop. 3. The dinner suffi
cient, but not redundant ; plain and good, but not delicate. 4. The
propriety of the company, — five clergymen and four of the aldermen ;
and, 5. The genuine, unaffected courtesy of the bishop, who, I hope,
will be a blessing to his whole diocess. We set out early in the morn
ing, Monday, Island in the afternoon came to Plymouth. I preached
in the evening, and at five and twelve on Tuesday, purposing to preach
in the square at the Dock in the evening ; but the rain prevented.
However, I did so on Wednesday evening. A little before I concluded,
the commanding officer came into the square with his regiment ; but
he immediately stopped the drums, and drew up all his men in order on
the high side of the square. They were all still as night ; nor did any
of them stir, till I had pronounced the blessing.
Thur. 22. — I preached at St Austle; Friday, 23, at Truro, and in
the street at Helstone. Sat. 24.— I preached in Marazion, at eleven ;
in foe evening, at Penzance. Sun. 25. — We prayed that God would
" stay the hottles of heaven ;" and he heard our prayer. I preached at
Mousehole about nine, to a large congregation; to a larger at Buryan,
about two : but that at St. Just in the evening exceeded both of them

Sept. 1782.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 565
put together. After visiting the other societies, I came to Redruth on .
Saturday, 31. I preached there in the evening, and at noon on Sun
day, September 1.' Afterward I expounded the parable of the sower
at Gwennap, to how many thousands I know not. But all (I was in
formed) could hear distinctly. " This is the Lord's doing."
Mon. 2. — I went on to Port Isaac. Tues. 3. — I preached in the
street at Camelford. Being informed here, that my old friend, Mr.
Thompson, rector of St. Gennis, was near death, and had expressed a
particular desire to see me, I judged no time was to be lost So, bor
rowing the best horse I could find, I set out, and rode as fast as I could.
On the way, I met with a white-headed old man, who caught me by the
hand, and said, " Sir, do you not know me ?" I answered, " No." He
said, " My father, my father ! I am poor John Trembath." I desired
him to speak to me iri the evening at Launceston ; which he did. He
was for some time reduced to extreme poverty, so as to hedge and ditch
for bread ; but in his distress he cried to God, who sent him an answer
of peace. He likewise enabled him to cure a gentleman that was
desperately ill, and afterward several others ; so that he grew into
reputation, and gained a competent livelihood. " And now," said he,
" I want for nothing ; I am happier than ever I was in my life."
I found Mr. Thompson just alive, but quite sensible. It seemed to
me as if none in the house" but himself was very glad to see me. He
had many doubts concerning his final state, and rather feared, than
desired, to die ; so that my whole business was to comfort him, and
to increase and confirm his confidence in God. He desired me to
administer the Lord's Supper, which I willingly did ; and I left him
much happier than I found him, calmly waiting till his change should
come. Newington, January 19, 1786.

AN EXTRACT OP THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM SEPTEMBER 4, 1732, TOJUNE 28, 1786.

JOURNAL.— No, XX.

Wednesday, September 4, 1782. — I preached in the market house
at Tiverton; Thursday, 5, at Halberton, Taunton, and South Brent.
Fri. 6. — About ten I preached at Shipham, a little town on the side of
Mendiff, almost wholly inhabited by miners, who dig up lapis calamina-
ris, [a stone used in the composition of brass.] I was surprised to see
such a congregation at so short a warning ; and their deep and serious
attention seemed to be a presage, that some of them will profit by what
they hear. In the afternoon we went on to Bristol. '
Sun. 8. — My brother read prayers; and I preached to a very uncom
mon congregation. But a far more numerous one met near King's
Square in the evening, on whom I strongly enforced, " Ye cannot serve
God and mammon." Permit me to observe here, how you may dis
tinguish a genuine' small Field's Bible from a spurious one : the genuine
reads here, " Ye can serve God and mammon." In the spurious, the
"not" is supplied.
Mon. 9. — About nine I preached at Paulton, where the flame is
abated, but not quenched. The same is the case at Shepton Mallet,
where I preached in the evening. Tues. 10. — I went on to the simple-
hearted colliers, at Coleford, abundance of whom met at six in. the
evening, in a green meadow, which was delightfully gilded by the rays
of the setting sun. Wed. 11. — I preached to a large and serious con
gregation, at the end of the preaching house at Frome. After preaching
at Roade, Pensford, Trowbridge and Freshford, on Friday, 13, 1 preach
ed at Bath. Sun. 15. — I had a far greater number of communicants
than usual. Both at this time, and in the afternoon and the evening
service, we had no common blessing.
On Monday and Tuesday I preached at Chew Magna, at Sutton,
Stoke, and Clutton :^ in my way thither, I saw a famous monument of
antiquity, at Stanton Drew ; supposed to have remained there between
two and three thousand years. It was undoubtedly a Druid's temple,
consisting of a smaller and a larger circle of huge stones set on end,
one would think by some power more than human. Indeed such stones
have been used for divine worship, nearly, if not quite, from the time of
the flood. On the following days I preached at many other little places.
Sun. 22. — After the service at Bristol, I hastened to Kingswood, and

Oct. 1782.] rev. j. wesley's Journal. 567
preached a funeral sermon on Jenny Hall ; a lovely young woman, who
died in full triumph, and desired a sermon might be preached on Rev.
vii, 13, and following verses. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday,
I visited the classes ; and was concerned to find, that, for these two last
years, the society has been continually decreasing. Thursday, 26, and
the following days, I visited the rest of the country societies. For a
day or two I was not well, but I went on with my work till Sunday, when
I preached morning and evening at the new room, and in the afternoon
in Temple church.
Tues. October 1. — I read among the letters, in the evening, the
striking account of Robert Roe's death ; a burning and a shining light
while alive, but early numbered with the dead. Sat. 5. — I visited
several that are yet in the body, but longing to depart and to be with
Christ. But many have this year stepped before them. For forty
years I do not know that so many have, in the space of one year, been
removed to Abraham's bosom. Sunday, 6. — I preached in Temple
church, between our own morning and evening service ; and I now
found how to speak here, so as to be heard <by every one : direct your
voice to the middle of the pillar fronting the pulpit.
Mon, 7. — I left Bristol with much satisfaction, firmly believing that
God will revive his work there. I preached at the Devizes about eleven ;
and in the evening at Sarum ; Tuesday, 8, at Winchester, and at Ports
mouth Common. Wed. 9. — We took a wherry for the Isle of Wight.
There was sea enough, which now and then washed over our boat.
However, in about an hour we landed safe, and walked on to Newport.
This place seems now ripe for the Gospel : opposition is at an end.
Only let our preachers be men of faith and love, and they will see the
fruit of their labours. Fri. 11. — I returned to Portsmouth ; took chaise
at two the next morning, and in the afternoon came to London.
Mon. 14. — I went to Wallingford. The house was filled in the
evening with much affected, hearers. Shall all our labour here he in
vain? Lord, thou knowest! Tues. 15. — About noon I preached at
Oxford. I have seen no such prospect here for many years. The con
gregation was large and still as night, although many gentlemen were
among them. The next evening the house would not contain the con
gregation ; yet all were quiet, even those that could not come in : and
I believe God not only opened their understandings, but began a good
work in some of their hearts.
Wed. 16.— I preached' at Witney, one of the liveliest places in the
circuit, where I always find my own soul refreshed. I saw such a gar
den at Oxford as I verily believe all England cannot parallel. It is
three square ; and, I conjecture,- contains about an acre of ground : it
is filled with fruit trees Pf various sorts, and all excellent in their kinds.
But it is odd beyond all description ; superlatively whimsical. The
owner has crowded together pictures, statues, urns, antiques of various
kinds : for all which why should not Mr. Badcock's name, as well as
Mr. Roberts's, be consigned to posterity? Thur. 17. — I preached at
Thame ; this evening and the next, at High Wycomb ; and on Satur
day, returned to London.
Mom 21. — I preached at Tunbridge Wells ; Tuesday, 22, at Seven
oaks. Wed. 23. — I visited the house of mourning at Shoreham, and

.568 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1782.
read the strange account at first hand. Not long after his former wife
died, Mr. H. paid his addresses to Miss B. He had been intimately
acquainted with her for some years. By immense assiduity, and innu
merable professions of fhe tenderest affection, he, by slow degrees,
gained hers. The time of marriage was fixed ; the ring was bought :
the wedding clothes were sent to her. He came one Thursday,' a few
.days before the wedding day, and showed the most eager affection ; ' so
he did on Saturday. He came again on the Wednesday following, sat.
down very carelessly on a chair,, and told her with great composure,
that he did not love her at all, and therefore could not think of marry
ing her. He talked a full hour in the same strain, and then walked
away !
Her brother sent a full account of this to Miss Perronet who read it
with perfect calmness, comforted her niece, and strongly exhorted her
to continue steadfast-in the faith. But the grief which did not out
wardly appear, preyed the more upon her spirits, till, three orfour days
after, she felt a pain in her breast, lay down, and in four minutes died.
One of the ventricles of her heart burst ; so she literally died of a
broken heart. When old Mr. Perronet heard that his favourite child,
the stay of his old age, was dead, he broke into praise and thanksgiv
ing to God, who had " taken another of. his children out of this evil
world !" But Mr. H., meantime, has done nothing amiss. So both
himself and his friends say !
Fri. 25. — I returned to London, and was glad to find Mr. Edward
Smyth and his family just come from Dublin. Sun. 27.— At ten I took
coach ; reached Norwich on Monday noon, and preached at six in the
evening. I stayed there on Tuesday ; and Wednesday, 30, went to
Yarmouth, where were the largest Congregations I had seen for many
years. Thur, 31. — I went on to Lowestoft, which is,- at present, far
the most comfortable place in the whole circuit. Fri. November 1. —
Mr. Smyth and his Wife gave us a strange account : — A little before
they were married, her brother Samuel was about eight years old. One
evening, as she was with Mr. Smyth, in one of the rows at Yarmouth,
both of them saw Samuel standing five or six yards off. She cried out,
" Sammy, come hither ; I want you ;" but instantly he was gone. Just
then' he fell into the river. A large water 'dog, which was on the bridge,
directly leaped off, swam about, and sought him, but could not find him.
He then came out, and ran to his mother's house howling ; nor would
he leave her till he was put out by force.
Sat. 2. — About nine I preached at Cove, a village nine or ten miles
from Lowestoft : the poor people presently filled the house, and seemed
to devour every word. About one I preached at Loddon ; and at Nor
wich in the evening. Sun. 3. — I administered the Lord's Supper to
about a hundred and forty communicants. I preached at half past two,
and again in the evening ; after which I requested them to go away in
silence, without any one speaking to another. They took my advice :.
they went away in profound silence, so that no sound was heard but
that of their feet.
Mon. 4. — At five in the morning the congregation was exceeding
large.. That in the evening seemed so deeply affected, that I hope
Norwich will again lift up its head. At nine we took coach ; and before

Jan.1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 569
eleven, on Tuesday, 4, reached Colchester. In order to strengthen this
poor feeble society, I stayed with them till Friday, preaching morning
and evening, and visiting in the day as many as I could, sick or well.
I divided the classes anew, which had been strangely and irregularly
jumbled together ; appointed stewards ; regulated "temporal as well as
spiritual things ; and left them in a better way than they had been for
several years. Monday, 14, and. the following days, I visited the
societies in and about London.
Sun. 24. — I preached af St. Clement's in the Strand, (the largest
church I ever preached in at London, except, perhaps, St. Sepulchre's,)
to an immense congregation. I fully discharged my own soul, and
afterward took coach for Northamptonshire. On Monday, 25, I
preached at Towcester ; on Tuesday, at Whittlebury, so called ; but
the true name of the town is Whittle ; on Wednesday, at Northampton ;
and on Thursday I returned to London. , Fri. 29. — I preached at
Highgate, in the palace built in the last century by that wretched duke
of Lauderdale ; now one of the most elegant boarding houses in Eng
land. -But, alas ! it is not Publow !
Mom December 3. — I preached at St. Neot's, in Huntingdonshire;
Tuesday, 3, at Bugden about one ; and in the evening at Huntingdon.
Two clergymen were there, with one pf whom I had much serious con
versation. Wed. 4. — I preached with great enlargement of spirit, to
my old congregation at Bedford. Thur. 5. — With some difficulty I
crossed the country to Hinxworth, and preached to fifty or sixty plain
people, who seemed very willing to learn. In the afternoon, it being
impossible to drive a chaise straight round to Luton, I was obliged to
go many miles about, and so did not reach it till after six o'clock ; so
I went directly to the. preaching house, and began without delay, enforc
ing those solemn words, " To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts."
Fri. 6. — I could procure no other conveyance to St. Alban's but in
an open chaise ; arid hence, (the frost being very sharp,) I contracted a
severe cold. iMon. 9. — I had a better conveyance into Kent. In the
evening I preached at Canterbury; on Tuesday at Dover ; the next
day at Canterbury again. On Thursday, 12, and on Friday morning,
I preached at Chatham ; and in the afternoon returned to London.
Sat. 15. — I found the. cold which I had contracted in the way to St.,
Alban's exceedingly increased, having a deep and yiolent cough, which
continued at intervals till spring.
Mon. 16. — I retired to Hoxton for a few days. Thur. 19. — About
eleven at night a gun was fired at our chamber window, and at the
same time a large stone thrown through it. (Probably in sport, by some
that had been drinking.) I presently went to sleep again. Sat. -21. —
I visited Mr. Maxfield, struck with a violent stroke of palsy. He was
senseless, and seemed near death ; but we besought God for him, and
hi3 spirit reyived, I cannot but think,, in answer to prayer. Sun. 29. —
I buried the remains of Thomas Forth, a rich, and yet a generous man.
He was unwearied in well-doing ; and in a good old age, without any
pain or struggle, fell asleep. Tues. 31. — We concluded the year with a
solemn watch-night.
Wed. January 1, 1783. — May I begin to live to-day ! Sun. 5. —

570 rev. 3. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1783.
We met to renew our covenant with God. We never meet on this
occasion without a blessing ; but I do not know that we had ever so
large a congregation before. Fri. 10. — I paid one more visit to Mr.
Perronet, now in his ninetieth year. I do not know so venerable a man.
His understanding is Utile, if at, all, impaired ; and-<his heart seems to
be all love. A little longer I hope he will remain here, to be a bless
ing to all that see and hear him. Sun. 19  -I preached at St. Thomas's
church in the afternoon, and at St. Swithin's in the evening. The tide
is now turned; so that I have more invitations to preach in churches
than I can accept of.
Sat. February 1 — I drank tea at Mr, A  's, in the Mazepond,
Southwark ; but both Mr. A  and his wife informed me they were
determined to quit the house as soon as possible, by reason of strange
noises, which they heard day and night, but in the night chiefly, as
if all the tables and chairs had been thrown up and down, in the rooms
above and under them.- Sun. 2. — Mr. Maxfteld continuing ill, I
preached this afternoon at his chapel. Prejudice seems- now dying
away : God grant it may never revive ! Tues. 1 1 .—I 'buried *the re
mains of Sarah Clay, many years a mother in Israel ; the last of those
holy women, who being filled with love, forty years ago devoted them
selves wholly to God, to spend and be spent in his service. Her death
was like her life,calm and easy. She was dressing herself when she
dropped down and fell asleep.
Mon. 17. — I had an opportunity of attending the lecture of that
excellent man, Dr. Conyers. He was quite an original ; his matter
was very good, his manner very bad ; but it is enough that God owned
him, both in the conviction and conversion of sinners. Thur. 20. — I
went to Dorking ; and in the afternoon took a walk through the lovely
gardens of Lord Grimstone. His father-in-law, who laid them out, is
some time since numbered with the dead ; and his son-in-law, living
elsewhere, has hot so much as the beholding them with his eyes !
Fri. 21. — At our yearly meeting for that purpose, we examined our
yearly accounts, and found the money received - (just answering the
expense) was upward of three thousand pounds a year ; but that is
nothing to me : What I receive of it yearly, is neither more nor less than
thirty pounds. To-day Charles Greenwood went to rest. He had
been a melancholy man all his days, full of doubts and fears, and con
tinually writing bitter things against himself. When he was first taken
ill, he said he should die, and was miserable through fear of death; but
two days before he died, the clouds dispersed, and he was unspeakably
happy, telling his friends, " God has revealed to me things which it is
impossible for man to utter." Just, when he died, such glory- filled the
room, that it seemed to be a little heaven ; none could grieve or shed
a tear, but all present appeared to be partakers of his joy.
Mon. 24. — I buried the remains of Captain Cheesement, one who,
some years since, from a plentiful fortune, was hy a train Of losses
utterly ruined ; but two or three friends enabling him to begin trade
again, the tide turned ; he prospered greatly, and riches flowed in on
every side. A few years ago he married one equally agreeable in her
person and temper. So what had he to do but enjoy himself? Accord
ingly he left off business, took a large, handsome house, and furnished

March, 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 571
it in a most elegant manner. A little while after, showing his rooms to
a friend, he said, " All this will give small comfort in a dying hour."
A few days after, he was taken with a fever. I saw him twice : he was
sensible, but could not speak. In spite of all means, he grew worse
and worse, and in about twelve days died. So within a few days we
lost two of our richest and two of our holiest, members, — Sarah Clay,
and good old George Hufflet, who had been, for many years, a burning
and a shining light. He lay fourteen weeks praising God continually,
and had then a triumphant entrance into his kingdom.
Sun. March 2. — In the evening I took coach, and the next evening
preached at Bath. Thur. 6. — I went on to Bristol, and found a family
of love, so united as it had not been for some years. The next week
I met the classes; and on Friday had a watch-night at Kingswood";
but I was far from being well, the cold which I had caught in coming
from Luton, rather increasing than decreasing. Sat. 15. — I had a
deep, tearing cough, and was exceeding heavy and- weak. However,
I made shift to preach at Weaver's Hall, and to meet the penitents.
Sun. 15. — I found myself considerably worse. However, I- preached
in the morning, but had such a fever in the afternoon, that I was obliged
to take my bed. \I now knew not what to do, having fixed the next
morning for beginning my journey to Ireland, and sent notice to Stroud,
Gloucester, and various other places, of the days wherein I purposed
to visit them. But Mr. Collins kindly undertook to supply my place
at Stroud, and the other places, as far as Worcester..
Lying down in bed, I took part (being able to swallow no more) of
a draught which was prepared for me. It gave me four or five-and-
twenty stools, and a moderate vomit ; after which I fell fast asleep.
Mon. 17. — Mr. Collins set out. About six in the morning, finding
myself perfectly easy, I set out in the afternoon, and overtook, him at
Stroud. But it was as much as I could do ; for I was in a high fever,
though without any pain. After giving a short exhortation to the. society,
I was very glad to lie down. My fever was exactly of the same kind
with that I had in the north of Ireland. On Monday, Tuesday, Wed
nesday, and Thursday, I was just the same : the whole nervous system
was violently agitated. Hence arose the cramp, with little intermission,
from the time Hay down in bed till morning: also a furious, tearing
cough, usually recurring before each fit of the cramp. And yet I had
no pain in my back, or head, or limbs, the cramp only excepted. But
I had no strength at all, being scarce able to move, and much less to
think. In this state I lay till Friday morning, when a violent fit of the
cramp carried the fever quite away. Perceiving this, I took chaise
without delay, and reached Worcester in the afternoon. . Here I over
took Mr. Collins again* who had supplied all my appointments, and with
a remarkable blessing to the people. But being much exhausted, I
found rest was sweet Sot 22. — In the morning I gave a short exhort
ation, and then went on to Birmingham.
Sun. 23. — Finding still some remains of the fever, with a load and
tightness across my breast, and a continual tendency to the cramp, I
procured a friend to electrify me thoroughly, both through the legs and
the breast, several times in the day. God so blessed this, that I had
no more fever! or cramp, and no more load or tightness across my

572 REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. [April, 1783.
breast. In the evening I ventured to preach three quarters of an hour,
and found no ill effect at all. Tues. 25. — In, the afternoon I reached
Hilton Park, about six miles north of Wolverhampton. Here I found
my .old acquaintance, Miss Freeman, (whom I had known almost from
a child,) with Sir Philip Gibbes's lady, and his two amiable daughters,
in a lovely recess. With these I spent this evening and the next day,
both profitably and agreeably.
Thur. 27.— -I crossed over the country to Hinckley, and preached in
the evening, in the neat, elegant preaching house. So I did morning
and evening, on the three following days, to a serious, well behaved
people. Here I met with Dr. Home's " Commentary on the Psalms :"
I suppose the best that ever was wrote. Yet I could not comprehend
his aggrandizing the Psalms, it seems, even above the New Testament.
And some of them he hardly makes any thing of; the eighty-seventh
in particular.Tues. April 1, &c — I went through several of the societies, till I
reached Holyhead on Friday, 11.. We went on board without delay,
and on Sunday morning, the 13th, landed at Dunleary ; whence (not
being able to procure a carriage) I walked on to Dublin. Here I spen«
two or three weeks with much satisfaction, in my usual employments.
Mon. 21. — I spent an hour with Mr. Shelton, I think, full as extraor
dinary a man as Mr. Law ; of full as rapid a genius ; so that I had
little to do but to hear; his words flowing as a river.
Tues. 29.— Our little conference began, and continued till Friday,
May 2. All was peace and love ;• and I trust the same spirit will
spread through -the nation. Sat. 3. — I made a little excursion to a
nobleman's seat, a few miles from Dublin. It may doubtless vie in
elegance, if not in costliness, with any seat in Great Britain : but the
miserable master of the whole has Utile satisfaction therein. God hath
said, "Write this man childless." For whom then does he heap up
these things ? He is himself growing old : —
And must he leave this paradise ? Then leave
These happy shades, and mansions fit for gods ?
Sun. 4. — There was an ordination at St. Patrick's: I admired the
solemnity wherewith the archbishop went through the service : but the
vacant faces of the ordained showed how little they were affected there
by. In the evening multitudes met to renew their covenant with" God.
But here was no vacant face .to be seen ; for God was in the midst,
and manifested himself to many; particularly to a daughter of good
William Pennington.
Mon. 5: — We prepared for going on board the packet ; but as it
delayed sailing, on Tuesday, 6, I waited ort Lady Arabella Denny, at
the Black Rock, four miles from Dublin. It is one of the pleasantest
spots I ever saw. The garden is every thing in miniature. On one
side is a grove, with serpentine walks ; on the other, a little meadow
and a green-house, with a study (which she calls her chapel) hanging
over the sea. Between these is a broad walk, leading down almost to
the edge of the water ; along which run two narrow walks, command
ing the quay, one above the other. But it cannot be long before this
excellent lady will remove to a nobler paradise. The unusually large
congregation in the evening was plentifully watered with the dew of

May, 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 573
heaven. I found a particular concern for the children, many of whom
willingly attended.
Wed. 7. — The packet still delaying; I exhorted a large congregation,
in the evening, to take care how they built their house upon the sand ;
and then cheerfully commended them to the grace of God. Thur. 8.
— We' rose at one, went down to the quay at two, and about four went
on board the Hillsborough packet. About five the wind turned fair,
and, between five and six in the evening, brought us to Holyhead.
About seven we took coach, and the next evening met our friends at
Chester. Mom 12. — About eight I preached at Preston-in-the-Hill ; about
twelve, in Warrington; and in the evening, at Liverpool. Here the
scandal of the cross seems to be ceased, and we are grown honourable
men. Thur. .15. — I preached about noon at Wigan, and in the even
ing at Bolton, to a people much alive to God. Sat. 17. — I went on to
Manchester. Sun. 18.- — Mr. Bayley came very opportunely to assist
me in the morning service. Such a sight, I believe, was never seen at
Manchester before. It was supposed there were thirteen or fourteen
hundred communicants, among whom there was such a spirit as I
have seldom found ; and their whole behaviour was such as adorned
the Gospel.
Tues. 20. — I met the select society, consisting of between forty and
fifty members. Several of these were lately made partakers of the
great salvation; as several were above twenty years ago: I believe
there is no place but London, where we have so many souls so deeply
devoted to God ; and his hand is not shortened yet, but his work rapidly
increases on every side. About noon I preached at StoGkport ; and in
the afternoon, in'the new church at Macclesfield. This society seems
as lively as even that at Manchester, and increases nearly as fast. Not
a week passes wherein some are not justified, and some renewed in love.
Wed. 20. — I met a few of these, and found them indeed,- —
All praise, all meekness, and all love'.
In the evening I exhorted them all to expect pardon or holiness to-day >
not to-morrow. 0 let their love never grow cold.!
Fri. 23.— I set out for Derby; but the smith had so effectually lamed
one of my horses, that' many told me he would never be able to travel
more. I thought, " Even this may be made matter of prayer ;" and set
out cheerfully. The horse, instead of growing worse and worse, went
better and better ; and in the afternoon (after I had preached at Leek
by the way) brought me safe to Derby." Sat. 24. — Being desired to
marry two of our friends at Buxton, two-and-thirty miles from Derby,. I
took chaise at three, and came thither about eight. I found notice had
been given of my preaching in the church ; and the minister desired me
to read prayers. By this means I could not leave Buxton till eleven,
nor reach Nottingham till after seven ; whereas I was to have preached
at six. But Mr. Brackenbury came to town just in time to supply my
place. Sun. 25. — I had an easy day's work, as Mr. Bayley assisted me, by
reading prayers, and dehvering the wine at the Lord's Table.
Tues. 27. — I preached at Loughborough in the morning, and at Mount-

574 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1783.
sorrel at one. While I was preaching, the rain, which was so wanted,
began, and continued foreight-and-forty hours. In the evening I preach
ed at Leicester, where I always <feel much liberty, and yet" see but little
fruit. After preaching at Northampton,- Bedford, and Hinxworth, on
Saturday, 31,1 returned to London.
Sun. June 1. — I was refreshed by the very sight of the congregation
at the new chapel. Monday, 2, and the following days, I employed in
settling my business, and preparing for my little excursion. Wed. 11.
— I took coach with Mr. Brackenhury.Broadbent, and Whitfield ; and
in the evening we reached Harwich. I went immediately to Dr. Jones,
who received me in the most affectionate manner. About nine in the
morning we sailed ; and at nine on Friday, 13, landed at Helvoetsluys.
Here we hired a coach for Briel, but were forced to hire a wagon also,
to carry a box which one of us could have carried on his shoulders. At
Briel we took a boat to Rotterdam. We had not been long there, when
Mr. Bennet, a bookseller, who had invited me to his house, called upon
me. But as Mr. Loyal, the minister of the Scotch congregation, had
invited me, he gave up his claim, and went with us to Mr. Loyal's. I
found a friendly, sensible, hospitable, and, I am persuaded, a pious man.
We took a walk together round the town, all as clean as a gentleman's
parlour. Many of the houses are as high as those in the main street at
Edinburgh; and the canals, running through the chief strepts, make them
convenient, as well as pleasant ; bringing the merchants' goods up to
their doors. Stately trees grow on all their banks. The whole town
is encompassed with a double row of elms; so that one may walk all
round it. in the shade. •
Sat. 14. — I had much conversation with the two English ministers,
sensible, well-bred, serious men. These, as well as'Mr. Loyal, were
very willing I should preach in their churches ; but they thought it would
be best for me to preach in the Episcopal church. By our conversing
freely together, many prejudices were removed, and all our' hearts
seemed to be united together.
In the evening we again took a walk round the town, and I observed,
1. Many of the houses are higher than most in Edinburgh. It is true
they have not so many stpries ; but each story is far loftier. 2. The
streets, the outside and inside of their houses in every part, doors,
windows, well-staircases, furniture, even floors, are kept so nicely clean
that you cannot find a speck of dirt. 3. There is such a grandeur and
elegance in the fronts of the large houses, as I never saw elsewhere ;
and such a profusion of marble within, particularly in their lower floors
and staircases, as I wonder other nations do not imitate. 4. The
women and children (which I least of all expected) were in general the
most beautiful I ever saw. They were surprisingly fair, and had an
inexpressible air of innocence in their countenance. 5. This was
wonderfully set foff by their dress, which was simplex munditiis, plain
and neat in the highest degree. 6. It has lately been observed, that
growing vegetables greatly resist putridity;' so there is a use in their
numerous rows of trees which was not thought of at first The elms
balance the canals, preventing the putrefaction which those otherwise
might produce. One little circumstance I observed, which I suppose
is peculiar to Holland .- To most chamber windows a looking-glass is

June, 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 575
placed on the outside of the sash, so as to show the whole street, with
all the passengers. • There is something very pleasing in these moving
pictures. Are they found in no other country ?
Sum 15. — The Episcopal church is not quite so large as the chapel
in West-street It is very elegant both without and withm. The service
began at half past nine. Such a congregation had not often been there
before. I preached on, " God created man in his own image." The
people seemed, " all but their attention, dead." In the afternoon the
church was so filled as (they informed me) it had not been for these
fifty years. I preached on, " God hath given us eternal life ; and this
life is in his Son." I beUeve God applied it to many hearts. Were it
only for this hour, I am glad I came to Holland. One thing which I
peculiarly observed was this, and the same in, all the churches in Hol
land : At coming in, no one looks on the right or the left hand, or bows
or courtesies to any one; but all go straight forward to their seats, as if
no other person Was in the place. During the service, none turns his
head on either side* or looks at any thing but his book or the minister ;
and in going out, none takes notice of any one, but all go straight for
ward till they are in the open air.
After church an EngUsh gentleman invited me to his countiy house,
not half a mile from the town. I scarce ever saw so pretty a place.
The garden before the house was in three-partitions, each quite different
from the others. The house lay between this and another garden,
(nothing like any of the others,) from which you looked through a
beautiful summer house, washed by a small stream, into rich pastures
filled with cattle. We sat under an arbour of stately trees, between the
front and the back gardens. Here- Were four such children (I suppose
seven, six, five, and three years old) as I never saw before in one family:
such inexpressible beauty and innocence shone together ! In the
evening I attended the Service of the great Dutch church, as large as
most of our cathedrals. The organ (like those in all the Dutch churches)
was elegantly painted and gilded ; and the tunes that were sung were
very lively, and yet solemn.
Mon. 16. — We set out in a track skuit for the Hague. By the way
we saw a curiosity : the gallows near the canal, surrounded with a knot
of beautiful trees : so the dying man will have one pleasant prospect
here, whatever befalls him hereafter ! At eleven we came to Delft, a
large, handsome town, where we spent an hour at a merchant's house,
who, as well as his wife, a very agreeable woman, seemed both to fear
and to love God. Afterward we saw the great church ; I think nearly,
if not quite, as long as York Minster. It is exceedingly light and
elegant within, and every part is kept exquisitely clean. The tomb of
William the First is much admired ; particularly his statue, which has
more life than one would think could be. expressed in brass.
When we came to the Hague, though we had heard much of it, we
were not disappointed. It is, indeed, beautiful beyond expression.
Many of the houses are exceeding grand, and are finely intermixed
with water and wood ; yet not too close, but so as to be sufficiently
ventilated by the air. Being invited to tea by Madam de Vassenaar,
(one of the first quafity in the Hague,) I waited upon her in the after
noon. She received us with that easy openness and affabiUty which is

576 rev. j, wesley's journal. [June, 1783.
almost peculiar to Christians and persons of quality. Soon after came
ten or twelve ladies more, who seemed to be of her own rank, (though
dressed quite plain,) and two most agreeable gentlemen ; one of whom,
I afterward understood, was a colonel in the Prince's Guards. After
tea I expounded the three first verses of the thirteenth of the First Epistle
to the Corinthians. Captain M. interpreted, sentence by sentence. I
then prayed, and Colonel V. after me. I believe this hour was well
employed. Tues. 17.— As we walked over the Place we saw the Swiss Guards
at their exercise. They are a fine body of men, taller, I suppose, than
any English regiment ; and they all wear large whiskers, which they
take care to keep as black as their boots. Afterward we saw the gar
dens at the old palace, beautifully laid out, with a large piece of water
in the middle, and a canal at each end : the open walks in it are plea
sant, but the shady serpentine walks are far pleasanter. We dined at
Mrs. L  's, in such a family as I have seldom seen. Her mother,
upwards of seventy, seemed to be continually rejoicing in God her
Saviour: the. daughter -breathes the same spirit; and her grandchildren,
three little girls and a boy, seem to be all love. I have not seen four
such children together in all England. A gentleman coming in after
dinner, I found a particular desire to pray for him. In a little while he
melted into tears, as indeed did most of the company. Wed. 18.— In
the afternoon Madam dp Vassenaar invited us to a meeting at a neigh
bouring lady's house. I expounded Gal. vi, 14, and Mr. M. interpreted
as before.
Thur. 19. — We took boat at seven. Mrs. L. and one of her rela
tions, being unwilling to part so soon, bore us company to Leyden ; a
large and populous town, but not so pleasant as Rotterdam. In the
afternoon we went on to Haerlem, where a plain, good' man and his wife
received us in a most affectionate manner. Atsix we took boat again.
As it was filled from end to end, I was afraid we should not have a very
pleasant journey. After Mr. Ferguson had told the people who we
were, we made a slight excuse, and sung a hymn. They were all
attention. We then talked a little, by means ' of our interpreter, and
desired that any of them who pleased would sing. Four persons did
so ; and sung well. After a while we sung again : so did one or two
of them ; and all our hearts were strangely knit together, so that when
we came to Amsterdam they dismissed us with abundance of hlessings.
Fri- 20. — We breakfasted at Mr. Eerguson's, near the heart of the
city. At eleven we drank coffee - (the custom in Holland) at Mr.
J  's, a merchant, whose dining room is covered, both walls and
ceiling, with the most beautiful paintings. He and his lady walked
with us in 'the afternoon to the Stadt House ; perhaps the grandest
buildings of the.kind in Europe. The great hall is a nohle room indeed,
near as large as that of Christ Church in Oxford. But I have neither
time nor inclination to describe particularly this amazing structure. At
five in the evening we drank tea at another merchant's, Mr. G  's,
where I had a long- conversation with Mr. de H. ; one of the most
learned as well as popular ministers in the city; and (I believe, what is
far more important) he is truly aUve to God. He spoke Latin well,
and seemed to be one of a strong understanding, as well as of an excel-

June, 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 577
lent spirit In returning to our inn, we called 'at a stationer's ; and
though we spent but a few minutes, it was enough to convince us of
his strong affection, even to strangers. What a change does the grace
of God make in the heart ! Shyness and stiffness are now no more !
Sat. 21. — We breakfasted with a very extraordinary woman, who
lamented that she could not talk to us but by an interpreter. However,
she made us understand, that she had a little child some years since,
three or four years old, that was praying continually : that one morn
ing, haying just dressed her, she said, "Will you go kiss your sister?"
She said, "Yes, mamma; and I will kiss you too;" and threw her
arms about her mother's neck ; who said, " My dear, where will you
go now ?" She said, " I will go to Jesus ;" and died.
At eleven I spent an hour with a woman of large fortune, who
appeared to be as much devoted to God as her. We were immediately
as well acquainted with each other, as if we had known each other for
many years. But indeed an -easy good breeding (such as I never
expected to see here) runs through all the genteeler people of Amster
dam. And there is such a child-like simplicity in all that love God, as
does honour to the religion they profess. About two we called upon
Mr. V  n, and immediately fell into close conversation. There
seems to be in him a peculiar softness and sweetness of temper ; and
a peculiar liveliness in Mrs. V:  n. Our loving dispute, concerning
deliverance from sin, was concluded within an hour : and we parted, if
that could be, better friends than we met. Afterward we walked to
Mr. J  's house in the Plantations, a large tract of ground, laid out
in shady walks. These lie within the city walls : but there are other
walks, equally pleasant, without the gates. Indeed nothing is wanting
but the power of religion, to make Amsterdam a paradise. ¦*
Sun. 22. — I went to the New Church, so called still, though four or
five hundred years old. It is larger, higher, and better illuminated,
than most of our cathedrals. The screen that divides the church from
the choir, is of polished brass, and shines like gold. I understood the
psalms that were sung, and the text well, and a little of the sermon};
which Mr. de H. delivered with great earnestness. At two I began the
service at the English church, an elegant building, . about the size of
West-street chapel. Only it has no galleries ; nor have any of the
churches in Holland. I preached on Isaiah lv, 6, 7 ; and I am per
suaded many received the truth in the love thereof.
After service I spent another hour at Mr. V  's. Mrs. V 
again asked me abundance of questions, concerning deliverance from
sin ; and seemed a good deal better satisfied, with regard to the great
and precious promises. Thence we went to Mr. B., who had lately
found peace with God. He was full of faith and love, and could hardly
mention the goodness of God without tears. His wife appeared to be
exactly of the same spirit, so that our hearts were soon knit together.
From thence we went to another family, where a large company were
assembled. But all seemed open to receive instructions, and desirous
to be altogether Christians.
After dinner Mrs. J  took me in a coach to the Mere, and thence
round the country to Zeeburg. I never saw such a country before : I
suppose there is no such summer country in Europe. From Amster-
Vol. IV. 37

578 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1783.
dam to Mere is all a train of the most delightful gardens. Turning
upon the left, you then open upon the Texel, which spreads into a sea.
Zeeburg itself is a little house built on the edge of it, which commands
both a land and sea prospect. What is wanting to make the inhabitants
happy, but the knowledge and love of God ?
Tues. 24. — We took a view of the new workhouse, which stands on
one side of the plantations. It much resembles Shoreditch workhouse:
only it is considerably larger. And the front of it is so richly orna
mented, that it looks like a royal palace. About four hundred are now
in the house, which is to receive four hundred more : just half as many
as are in the poorhouse at Dublin, which now contains sixteen hun
dred. We saw many of the poor people, all at work, knitting, spin
ning, picking work, or weaving. And the women in one room Were
all sewing, either fine or plain work. Many of these had been women
of the town : for this is a bridewell and workhouse in one. The head
keeper was stalking to and fro, with a large silver hilted sword by his
side. The bed-chambers were exceeding neat : the beds are better
or worse, as are those that use (hem. We saw both the men in one
long room, and the women in another, at dinner. In both rooms, they
sung a psalm and prayed, before and after dinner. I cannot but think
the managers in Amsterdam wiser than those in Dublin : for certainly
a little of the form of religion is better than none at all ! Afterward we
spent an hour at Mrs. V  's, a very extraordinary woman. Both
from her past and present experience, I can have no doubt but she is
perfected in love. She said,
" I was born at Surinam ; and came from thence, when I was about ten
years old. But when I came hither, my guardian would not let me have
my fortune, unless I would go back to Surinam. However I got acquainted
with some pious people, and made shift to live till I was about sixteen :
I then embarked for Surinam ; but a storm drove us to the coast of Eng
land, where the ship was stranded. I was in great distress, fearing I had
done wrong in leaving the pious people : but just then God revealed him
self to my soul. I was filled with joy unspeakable; and boldly assured
the people, who despaired of life, that God would preserve them all. And
so he did : we got on shore at Devon ; but we lost all that we had.
" After a time I returned to Amsterdam, and lived four years in service:
then I married. Seven years after, it pleased God to work a deepeer
work in my heart : since then I have given myself wholly to him. I desire
nothing else. Jesus is my all. I am always pleased with his will : so I
was, even when my husband died. I had not one discontented thought :
I was still happy in God."
Wed. 25. — We took boat for Haerlem. The great church here is
a noble structure, equalled by few cathedrals in England, either in
length, breadth, or height : the organ is the largest I ever saw, and is
said to be the finest in Europe. Hence we went to Mr. Van Ka  's,
whose wife was convinced of sin and justified by reading Mr. White-
field's sermons. Here we were as at home. Before dinner we took
a walk in Haerlem Wood. It adjoins to the town, and is cut out in
many shady walks ; with lovely vistas shooting out every way. The
walk from the Hague to Scheveling is pleasant ; those near Amster
dam more so ; but these exceed them all. We returned in the after
noon to Amsterdam ; and in the evening took leave of as many of our

June, 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 579
friends as we could. How entirely were we mistaken in the Holland-
ers, supposing them to be of a pold, phlegmatic, unfriendly temper!
I have not met with a more warmly affectionate people in all Europe !
No, not in Ireland !
Thur. 26 — Our friends having largely provided us with wine and
fruits for our little journpy, we took boat in a lovely morning for Utrecht,
with Mr. Van  's sister, who in the way gave us a striking account:
" In that house," said she, (pointing to it as we Went by,) " my husband
and I lived ; and that church adjoining to it, was his church. Five
years ago we were sitting together, being in perfect health, when he
dropped down, and in a quarter of an hour died : I lifted up my heart
and said, ' Lord, thou art my husband now ;' and found no will but his."
This was a trial worthy of a Christian : and she has ever since made
her word good. We were scarce got to our inn at Utrecht, when Miss
L  came. I found her just such as I expected. She came on
purpose from her father's country house, where all the family were. > I
observe of all the pious people in Holland, that, without any rule but
the word of God, they dress as plain as Miss March did formerly, and
Miss Johnson does now ! And considering the vast disadvantage they
are under, having no connection with each other, and being under no
such discipline at all as we are, I wonder at the grace of God that is
in them !
Fri. 27. — I walked over to Mr. L  's country house, about three
miles from the city. It is a lovely place surrounded with delightful
gardens, laidrout with wonderful variety. Mr. L  - is of an easy,
genteel behaviour, speaks Latin correctly, and is no stranger to philo
sophy. Mrs. L  is the picture of friendliness and hospitality ; and
young Mr. L  seems to be cast in the same mould. We spent a
few hours very agreeably. Then Mr. L — — would send me back in
his coach. Being sick of inns, (our bill at Amsterdam, alone amount
ing to near a hundred florins,) I willingly accepted of an invitation to
lodge with the sons-in-law of James Oddie.
Sat. 28. — We went over to Zeist, the settlement of the German bre
thren. It is a small village, finely situated with woods on every side,
and much resembles ohe of the large colleges in Oxford. Here I met
with my old friend Bishop Antone, whom I had not seen for near fifty
years. He did not ask me to eat or drink ; for it is not their custom,
and there is an inn ; but they were all very courteous ; and we were
welcome to buy any thing that we pleased at their shops ! I cannot see
how it is possible for this community to avoid growing immensely rich.
I have this day lived fourscore years ; and, by the mercy of God, my
eyes are not waxed dim : and what ftttle strength of body or mind I had
thirty years since, just the same I have now. God grant I may never
live to be useless ! Rather may I
My body with my charge lay down,
And eeas^e at once to work and live.
Sun. 29. — At ten I began the service in the English church in
Utrecht. I believe all the English in the city were present,, and forty
or fifty Hollanders. I preached on 1 Cor. xiii ; I think as searchingly
as ever in my life- Afterward a merchant invited me to dinner : for
six years he had been at death's door by an asthma, and was extremely

580 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1783.
ill last night ; but this morning, without any visible cause, he was well,
and walked across the city to the church. He seemed to be deeply
acquainted with religion, and made me promise, if I came to Utrecht
again, to make his house my home.
In the evening a large company of us met at Miss L.'s, where I was
desired to repeat the substance of my morning sermon. I did so : Mr.
Toydemea (the professor of law in the university) interpreting it sen
tence by sentence. They then sung a Dutch hymn ; and we an Eng
lish one. Afterward Mr. Regulet, a venerable old man, spent some
time in prayer, for the establishment of peace and love between the two
nations. Utrecht has much the look of an EngUsh town. The streets
are broad, and have many noble houses. In quietness and stillness it
much resembles Oxford. The country all round is like a garden :
and the people I conversed with are not only civil and hospitable, but
friendly and affectionate, even as those at Amsterdam.
Mom 30. — We hired a coach for Rotterdam, at half a crown per
head. We dined at Gouda, at Mr. Van Flooten's, minister of the town,
who received us with all possible kindness. Before dinner we went
into the church, famous for its painted windows ; but we had not time
to survey a tenth part of them : we could only observe, in general, that
the colours were exceeding lively, and the figures exactly proportioned.
In the evening we reached once more the hospitable house of Mr. Loyal,
at Rotterdam. Tues. July 1. — I called on as many as I could of my friends, and we
parted with much affection. We then hired a yacht, which brought us
to Helvoetsluys, about eleven the next day. At two we went on hoard ;
but the wind turning against us, we did not reach Harwich till about
nine on Friday morning. After a little rest, we procured a carriage,
and reached London about eleven at night. I can by no means regret
either the trouble or expense which attended this little journey. It
opened me a way into, as it were, a new world ; where the land, the
buildings, the people, the customs, were all such as I had never seen
before. But as those with whom I conversed were of the same spirit
with my friends in England, I was as much at home in Utrecht and
Amsterdam, as in Bristol and London.
Sum 6. — We rejoiced to meet once more with our English friends
in the new chapel ; who were refreshed with the account of the gracious
work which God is working in Holland also. Wed. 9. — I spent a
melancholy hour with Mr. M., and several others, who charged him
with speaking grievous things of me, which he then knew to be utterly
false. If he acknowledges his fault, I believe he will recover ; if not,
his sickness is unto death. These four days Tuesday, Wednesday,
Thursday, and Friday, were as hot as the midsummer days in Jamaica.
The summer heat in Jamaica usually raises the thermometer to about
eighty degrees. The quicksilver in my thermometer now rose to
eighty-two. Mom 14 — I took a little journey into Oxfordshire, and found the
good effects of the late storms. The thunder had been uncommonly
dreadful ; and the lightning had tore up a field near High Wycomb,
and turned the potatoes into ashes. In the evening I preached in the
new preaching house at Oxford, a lightsome, cheerful place, and well

July, 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 581
filled with rich and poor, scholars as well as townsmen. Tues. 15.-^-
Walking through the city, I observed it swiftly improving in every thing
but religion. Observing narrowly the Hall at Christ Church, I was
convinced it is both loftier and larger than that of the Stadt House in
Amsterdam. I observed also the gardens and walks in Holland,
although extremely pleasant, were not to be compared with St. John's,
or Trinity gardens ; much less with the parks, Magdalen water-walks,
&c, Christ Church meadow, or the White-walk.
Wed. 16. — I went on to Witney. There were uncommon thunder
and lightning here last Thursday ; but nothing to that which were there
on Friday night. About ten the storm was just over the town ; and
both the bursts of thunder and lightning, or rather sheets of flame, were
without intermission. Those that were asleep in the town were waked,
and many thought the day of judgment was coine. Men, women, and
children, flocked out of their houses, and kneeled down together in the
streets. With the flames, the grace of, God came down also in a man
ner never known before ; and as the impression was general, so it was
lasting: it did not pass away with the storm ; but the spirit of serious
ness, with that of grace and supplication, continued, A prayer meeting
being appointed on Saturday evening, the people flocked together ; so
that the preaching house was more than filled ; and many were con
strained to stand without the door and windows. On Sunday morning,
before the usual time of service, the church was quite filled. Such a
sight was never seen in that church before. The rector himself was
greatly moved, and delivered a pressing, close sermon, with uncommon
earnestness. When I came on Wednesday, the same seriousness re
mained on the generality of the people. I preached in the evening at
Wood Green, where a multitude flocked together, on the Son of man
coming in his glory. The word fell heavy upon them, and many of
their hearts were as melting wax. Thur. 17. — At five they were still
so eager to hear, that the preaching house would not near contain the
congregation. After preaching, four-and-thirty persons desired ad
mission into the society ; every one of whom was (for the present, at
least) under very serious impressions : and most of them there is reason
to hope, will bring forth fruit with patience. In the evening I preached
to a lovely congregation at Strpud ; and on Tuesday afternoon came to
Bristol. Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I spent at Bath. Thur. 24. — •
I went with a few friends to Blase Castle. The woods on the side of
the hill, cut through various directions, are the pleasantest I ever saw,
little inferior to the Leasowes; and, by the beautiful prospects, far
superior to Stow gardens. Afterward we took a view of Lord Clifford's
woods, at King's Weston. They are amazingly beautiful : I have seen
nothing equal to them in the west of England, and very few in any other
parts. In the evening I read to the congregation an account of our
brethren in Holland, and many thanksgivings were rendered to God on
their account.
Tues. 29. — Our conference began, at which two important points we
considered: first, the case of Birstal house ; and, secondly, the state
of Kingswood school: With regard to the former, our brethren earnestly
desired that I would go to Birstal myself, believing (his would be the

582 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1783.
most effectual way of bringing the trustees to reason. With regard to
the latter we all agreed, that either the school should cease, or the rules
of it be particularly observed : particularly, that the children should
never play ; and that a master should be always present with them.
Tues. August 5. — Early in the morning I was seized with a most
impetuous flux. In a few hours it was joined by a violent and almost
continual cramp ; first in my feet, legs, thighs ; then, in my side and
my throat. The case being judged extreme, a grain and a half of
opium was given me in three doses : this speedily stopped the cramp ;
but, at the same time, took away my speech, hearing, and power of
motion ; and locked me up from head to foot ; so that I lay a mere log.
I then sent for Dr. Drummond, who from that time attended me twice
a day. For some days I was worse and worse ; till, on Friday, I was
removed to Mr. Castleman's. Still my head was not affected, and I
had no pain, although in a continual fever. But I continued slowly to
recover, so that I could read or write an hour or two at a time. On
Wednesday, 12, 1 took a vomit, which almost shook me to pieces ; but,
however, did me good. Sunday, 17, and all the following week, my
fever gradually abated ; but I had a continual thirst, and little or no
increase of strength : nevertheless, being unwilling to be idle, on Sat
urday, 23, I spent an hour with the penitents ; and, finding myself no
worse, on Sunday, 24, I preached at the new room, morning and after
noon. Finding my strength was now in some measure restored, I
determined to delay no longer ; but setting out on Monday, 25, reached
Gloucester in the afternoon ; in the evening I preached in the Town
Hall ; I believe, not in vain. Tues. 26. — J went on to Worcester,
where many young people are just setting out in the ways of God. I
joined fifteen of them this afternoon to the society ; all of them, I be
lieve, athirst for salvation. Wed. 27. — I preached at Birmingham, and
had a comfortable season. Thur. 28. — I paid another visit to the
amiable family at Hilton Hall. Fri. 29. — About ten I preached for
the first time at Stafford, to a large and deeply attentive congregation.
It is now the day of small things here ; but the grain of mustard seed
may grow up into a great tree.
Hence I rode to Congleton. I had received abundance of complaints
against the assistant of this circuit,— James Rogers. Sat. 30. — I heard
all the parties face to face, and encouraged them all to speak their
whole mind. I was surprised ; so much prejudice, anger, and bitter
ness, on so slight occasions, I never saw. However, after they had
had it out, they were much softened, if not quite reconciled. Sun. 31.
— I preached in the new church at Macclesfield, both morning and
afternoon. I believe we had seven hundred communicants.
Mon. September 1. — We clambered over the mountains to Buxton.
In the afternoon I preached in Fairfield church, about half a mile from
the town; it was thoroughly filled with serious and attentive hear
ers. Tues. 2. — We went to Leeds, where I was glad to find several
preachers. Wed. 3 — I consulted the preachers, how it was best to proceed with
the trustees of Birstal house, to prevail upon them to settle it on the
Methodist plan. They all advised me to begin by preaching there.
Accordingly, I preached on Thursday evening, and met the society. I

Oct. 1783.] rev. J. wesley's journal. 583
preached again in the morning, Fri. 5. — About nine I met the nine
teen trustees ; and, after exhorting them to peace and love, said, " All
that I desire is, that this house may be settled on the Methodist plan ;
and the same clause may be inserted in your deed which is inserted in
the deed of the new chapel in London ; viz. ' In case the doctrine or
practice of any preacher should, in the opinion of the major part of the
trustees, be not. conformable to Mr. W  's sermons, and Notes on
the New Testament, on representing this, another preacher shall be
sent within three months.' "
Five of the trustees were willing to accept of our first proposals ;
the rest were not willing. Although I could not obtain the end pro
posed ; and, in that respect, had only my labour for my pains ; yet I
do not at all repent of my journey : I have done my part ; let others
bear their own burden. Going back nearly the same way I came, on
Saturday, 13, I reached Bristol. I had likewise good reward for my
labour, in the recovery of my health, by a journey of five or six hundred
miles. On Wednesday, 17, and the two following days, I visited seve
ral of the country societies ; and found most of them, not only increas
ing in number, but in the knowledge and love of God.
Fri. 26. — Observing the deep poverty of many of our brethren, I
determined to do what I could for their relief. I spoke severally to
some that were in good circumstances, and received about forty pounds.
Next I inquired who were in the most pressing want, and visited them
at their own houses. I was surprised to find no murmuring spirits
among .them, but many that were truly happy in God ; and all of them
appeared to be exceeding thankful for the scanty relief which they
received. Sun. 28. — It being a fair day, I snatched the opportunity of preach
ing abroad to twice or thrice as many as the room would have contain
ed. Wed. October 1. — I preached at Bath, to such a congregation as
I have not seen there of a long season. All my leisure hours this week
I employed in visiting the remaining poor, and in begging for them.
Having collected about fifty pounds more, I was enabled to relieve
most of those that were in pressing distress.
Mon. 6. — Leaving the society in a more prosperous way than it had
been for several years, I preached in the Devizes about noon, and at
Sarum in the evening. Captain Webb lately kindled a flame here, and
it is not yet gone out. Several persons were still rejoicing in God ;
and the people in general were much quickened. Tues. 7. — I found
his preaching in the street at Winchester had been blessed greatly.
Many were more or less convinced of sin, and several had found peace
with God. I never saw the preaching house so crowded before with
serious and attentive hearers. So was that at Portsmouth also. Wed. 8.
— We took a wherry for the Isle of Wight. Before we were half over,
the sea rose, and the water washed over us. However, we got safe to
Watton Bridge, and then walked on to Newport. There is much life
among the people here ; and they walk worthy of their profession.
Thur. 9. — I went to Newtown, (two miles from Newport,) supposed
to be the oldest town in the isle ; but its glory is past ! The church
lies in ruins, and the town has scarce six houses remaining. However,
the preaching house was thoroughly filled ; and the people appeared tp

584 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1783.
be all of one rank ; none rich, and none extremely poor ; but all were
extremely serious and attentive.
Fri. 10. — I crossed over to Southampton ; and found two or, three
there also who feared and loved God. Then I went to Winchester,
and had the pleasure of dining with Mr. Lowth, and supping with Mrs.
Blackwell. Her six lovely children are in admirable order; it is a
pleasure to see them. A clergyman having offered me his church, I
purposed beginning at five ; but the key was not to be found ; so I
made a virtue of necessity, and preached near the Cross-street ; pro
bably to double the congregation which would have been in the church.
Many of the Dutch prisoners remaining here, I paid them a short visit
When they were brought hither first, one of them prayed with as many
as desired it, and gave them a word of exhortation. Presently one
found peace with God, and joined him in that labour of love. These
increased, so that they have now five exhorters : many are justified,
and many more convinced of sin. About two hundred of them were
met together when I came : they first sung a hymn in their own lan
guage ; I then gave them a short exhortation in English, for which
they were extremely thankful.
Sat. 11. — Just at twelve (the same hour as at Bristol) I was taken
exceeding ill, and so continued till three. I then took chaise, as I had
appointed, and was better and better every stage, and quite well when
I came to London. Mon. 13. — I preached at Wallingford. Tues. 14.
— I went on to Oxford, and found both the congregation and society
increased in zeal as well as in number. Wed. 15., — I came to Witney.
The flame which was kindled here by that providential storm of thunder
and lightning, is not extinguished ; but has continued ever since, with
no discernible intermission. The preaching house is still too small for
the -congregation. Tlvur. 16. — I preached at High Wycomb ; and on
Friday returned to London.
Sun. 19. — I took the diligence for Norwich, and preached there the
next evening, to more than the house would contain ; and both this
night and the following, we sensibly felt that God was in the midst of
us. Wed. 22. — I went to Yarmouth. Often this poor society had
been well nigh shattered in. pieces; first, by Benjamin Worship, then a
furious Calvinist, tearing away near half of them ; next by John Simp
son, turning Antinomian, and scattering most that were left. It has
pleased God, contrary to all human probability, to mise a new society
out of the dust ; nay, and to give them courage to build a new preach
ing house, which is well finished, and contains about five hundred
persons. I opened it. this evening ; and as many as could get in,
seemed to be deeply affected. Who knows but God is about to repair the
waste places, and to gather a people that shall be scattered no more ?
Thur. 23. — We went to Lowestoft, where the people have stood firm
from the beginning. Observing in the evening,that forty or fifty people
were talking together, as soon as the service was over, (a miserable cus
tom that prevails in most places of public worship, throughout England
and Ireland,) I strongly warned the congregation against it ; as I had
done those at Norwich and Yarmouth. They received it in love ; and
the next evening, all went silently away. But this warning must be
given again and again in every place, or it will not be effectual.

Nov. 1783.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 585
Sat. 25. — I preached in Lowestoft at five ; at eight to an earnest,
lively people at Cove ; and at one to a more numerous, but not more
lively, congregation at Loddon. The most numerous was that at
Norwich in the evening, many of whom were truly alive to God.
Sun. 26.— I gave the sacrament at seven ; at nine I preached at
Bear-street, where I am in hopes considerable good will be done. The
most serious congregation in our house we had at two ; but the most
numerous at six ; though not above half of those that came could get
in. Those that could hear, did not lose their labour ; for God " satis
fied the hungry with good things." v
Mon. 27. — I talked at large with M. F. Such a case I have not
known before. She has been in the society nearly from the beginning.
She found peace with God five-and-twenty years ago ; and the pure
love of God a few years after. Above thirty years she has been a class
and a band leader, and of very eminent use. Ten months since she
was accused of drunkenness, and of revealing the secret of her friend.
Being informed of this, I wrote to Norwich, (as I then believed the
charge,) that she must be no longer a leader, either of a band or a class.
The preacher told her further, that, in his judgment, she was unfit to
be a member of the society. Upon this she gave up her ticket, together
with the band and her class papers. Immediately all her friends (of
whom she seemed to have a large number) forsook her at once. No
one knew her, or spoke to her. She was as a dead thing out of mind !
On making a more particular inquiry, I found that Mrs. W  (for
merly a common woman) had revealed her own secret, to Dr. Hunt, and
twenty people besides. So the first accusation vanished into air. As to
the second, I verily believe, the drunkenness with which she was charged,
was, in reality, the falUng down in a fit. So we have thrown away one
of the most useful leaders we ever had, for these wonderful reasons !
Wed. 29. — I crossed over to Lynn, and found things much better
than I expected. ' The behaviour of Mr. G  , which one would
have imagined would have done much harm, had rather done. good.
People in general cried, " Let that bad man go, they will do' better with
out him." And the house was sufficiently crowded with serious hear
ers. November 1. — I returned to London. In the two following weeks
I visited the classes both in London and the neighbouring societies.
Sun. 16. — Being much importuned, I preached in the evening at Mr.
Maxfield's chapel. But I dare not do so again, as it cannot contain
one third of that congregation at the new chapel. ,
.Mom 17. — I preached at Sevenoaks, and on Tuesday, 18, at Mount
Ephraim, near Tunbridge Wells. Wed. 19. — I came once more to
the lovely family at Shoreham. A little longer that venerable old man
is permitted to remain here, that the flock may not be scattered. When
I was at Sevenoaks I made an odd remark. In the year 1769, I
weighed a hundred and twenty-two pounds. In 1783, I weighed not
a pound more or less. T doubt whether ,such another instance is to be
found in Great Britain. Mom 24. — I preached at Canterbury, and
again on Wednesday ; on Tuesday, 25, at Dover ; Thursday, 27, at
Sheerness, where Mr. Fox read prayers, and I preached on those words
in the Second lesson, " To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts."

586 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1784.
Fri. 28. — I returned to London. Tues. December 2. — I married
Mr. Rutherford and Miss Lydia Duplex. Wed. 3. — I took a little
journey into Hertfordshire ; and having preached at Hinxsworth, and
Wrestlingworth, on Friday, 5, 1 preached at Barnet, and on Saturday, 6,
returned to London. I now inquired more carefully and particularly
into the strange case of poor Mr. M. But the more I inquired, -the
worse the matter appeared to be.' It was plain, by the evidence of
many unexceptionable witnesses, that he had told innumerable lies ;
affirming, denying, and affirming again ! And this man, who has lived
above twenty years in a constant course of lying and slandering, tells
you, he enjoys constant comfnunion with God ; and that nothing can
make him happier, but heaven !
Thur. 18. — I sperit two hoprs with that great man, Dr. Johnson, who
is sinking into the grave by a gentle decay. Wed. 24. — While we
were dining at,Mr. Blunt's, his servant-maid, ill of a sore throat, died.
Sat. 27. — J dined at Mr. Awbrey's, with Mr. Wynantz ; son of the
Dutch merchant at whose house I met with Peter Bohler and his
brethren, forty-five years ago. Wed. 31. — We concluded the year at
the new chapel, with the voice of praise and thanksgiving.
Thur. January 1, 1784. — I retired for two or three days to Peckham.
Sun. 4. — Though it rained violently, we had, I believe, upward of
eighteen hundred people, at the renewal of the covenant : many found
an uncommon blessing therein. I am sure I did, for one. Tues. 6. —
At noon I preached at Barking, and in the evening at Purfleet, to a
people that were all alive. Wed. 7. — I went on to Colchester ; and
on Friday, 9, returned to London. Mon. 12.: — Desiring to help some
that were in pressing want, but not having any money left, I believed it
was not improper, in such a case, tq desire help from God. A few
hours after, one from whom I expected nothingness, put ten pounds
into my hands.
Wed. 21.- — Being vehemently accused, by a well meaning man, of
very many things, particularly of covetousness and uncourteousness, I
referred the matter to three of our brethren. Truly, in these articles,
" I know nothing by myself. But he that judgeth me is the Lord."
Sat. 24.— I began visiting the classes in the town and country.
Sun. 25. — I preached in the afternoon in St. George's, Southwark ; a
very large and commodious church. Thur. February 4. — I went down
to Nottingham, and preached a charity sermon for the General Hospital.
The next day I returned to London. In the following week I visited
the country societies. Sat. 14. — I desired all our preachers to meet,
and consider thoroughly the proposal of sending missionaries to the
East Indies. After the matter had been fully considered, we were
unanimous in our judgment, that we have no call thither yet, no invita
tion, no providential opening of any kind.'
Thur. 19. — I spent an agreeable hour With the modern Hannibal,
Pascal Paoli; probably the most accomplished general that is now in
the world. He is of a middle size, thin, well shaped, genteel, and has
something extremely striking in his countenance. How much happier
is he now, with his moderate pension, than he was in the midst of his
victories ! On Saturday, having a leisure hour, I made an end of that
strange book, " Orlando Furioso." Ariosto had doubtless an uncom-

March, 1784.] rev* j. wesley's journal. 587
mon genius, and subsequent poets have been greatly indebted to him :
yet it is hard to say, which was the most out of his senses, the hero or
the poet. He has not the least regard even to probability; his mar
vellous transcends all conception. Astolpho's shield and horn, and
voyage to the moon, the lance that unhorses every one, the all-pene
trating sword, and I know not how many impenetrable helmets and
coats of mail, — leaves transformed into ships, and into leaves again, —
stones turnPd into horses, and again into stones, — are such monstrous
fictions as never appeared in the world before, and, one would hope,
never will again. 0 who, that is not himself out of his senses, can
compare Ariosto with Tasso !
Mon. March 1. — I went to Newbury, and preached in the evening
to a large and deeply affected congregation. Tuesday, 2, and Wed
nesday, 3, 1 preached at Bath, and on Thursday, 4, went on to Bristol.
Fri. 5. — I talked at large with our masters in Kingswood school, who
are now just such as lavished for. At length the rules of the house
are punctually observed, and the children are all in good order.
Sat. 6. — I spent a few melancholy minutes at Mr. Henderson's, with
the lost Louisa. She is now in a far more deplorable case than ever.
She used to be mild, though silly : but now she is quite furious. I doubt
the poor machine cannot be repaired in this life. The next week I
visited the classes at Bristol. Friday, 12, being at Samuel Rayner's
in Bradford, I was convinced of two vulgar errors ; the one, that night
ingales will not Uve in cages ; the other, that they only sing a month or
two in the year. He has now three nightingales in cages ; and they
sirig almost all day long, from November tb August. Sat. 13. — About
nine I preached at Trowbridge, where a large congregation quietly
attended. Returning to Bristol, I lodged once more at E  J  's,
a genuine old Methodist. God has lately taken away her only brother,
as well as her beloved sister. But she was still able to say, " It is the
Lord : let him do what seemeth him good."
Mom 15. — Leaving Bristol after preaching at five, in the evening I
preached at Stroud ; where, to my surprise, I found the morning preach
ing was given up, as also in the neighbouring places. If this be the
case while I am alive, what must it be when I am gone ? Give up this,
and Methodism too will degenerate into a mere sect, only distinguished
by some opinions and modes of worship;
Tues. 16. — I preached in Painswick at noon, and at Gloucester in
the evening. The room was full at five in the morning, and both the
preachers and people promised to neglect the early preaching no more.
Wed. 17. — We went to Cheltenham, which I had not seen for many
years. I preached at noon to half a house full of hearers, most of them
cold and dead enough. I expected to find the same at Tewkesbury,
but was agreeably disappointed. Not only the congregation was much
larger, but I admired their teachableness. On my mentioning the
impropriety of standing at prayer, and sitting while we were singing
praise to God, they all took advice ; kneeling while we prayed, and
stood up while we sung psalms.
Thur. 18. — We crossed over to Bengeworth, where Mr. Cooper read
prayers, and I preached. Fri. 19. — Being informed that my chaise
could pass part of the way to Broadmarston, I went boldly for a while,

688 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1784.
and then stuck fast. I borrowed a horse, and went on. At five I
preached in Pebworth church, apd at five in the morning in our own
chapel at Broadmarston. As we rode back to Bengeworth, the cold
was so intense, that it had an effect I never felt before, — <it made me
downright sick. However, I went on, and preached in the church at
eleven; and in the evening,, at Worcester. Sun. 21. — I preached to a
crowded audience, in vSt. Andrew's church. .The vicar read prayers,
and afterward told me I should be welcome to the use of his church,
whenever I came to Worcester.
Mon. 22. — In the evening I preached at Birmingham. Tues. 23. —
I preached in the church at Quinton, to a congregation gathered from
all parts., Not many appeared to be unaffected ; for the power of God
was eminently present. After preaching at various other places, on
Saturday, 27, 1 went to Madeley ; and, at Mr. Fletcher's desire, revised
his letters to Dr. Priestley. I think there is hardly another man in
England so fit to encounter him. Sun. 28. — Notwithstanding the
severe weather, the church was more than filled. I preaehed on part
of the epistle, Heb. ix, 13, &c ; in the afternoon, on "the grace of
God that bringeth Salvation ;" and I beUeve God applied it to many
hearts. Mon. 29. — I gave an exhortation at Sheriff Hales, in my way to
Stafford. When I came thither, I found no notice had been given : so
I had only a small company, in a deplorable hole, formerly a stable.
Hence we went to Lane End, a village two or three miles from New-
castle-under-Lyne. It was still piercingly cold ; but the preaching
house would not hold a fourth part of the people. So I preached in the
open air ; the moon giving us clear light, though not much heat.
The house was filled at five in the morning ; and God again applied
his word. ,
Tues. 30. — I preached in the pew preaching house at Henley Green ;
but this was far too small to hold the congregation. Indeed, this coun
try is all on fire, and the flame is still spreading from village to village.
The preaching house at Newcastle just held the congregation, riiany
being, kept away by the election; especially the gentry. But still the
poor heard the Gospel preached, and received it with all readiness of
mind. Tues. 31. — I reached Burslem, where we had the first society in the
country ; and it is still the largest, and the most in earnest. I was
obliged to preach abroad. The house would but just contain the socie
ties at the love-feast; at which many, both men and women, simply
declared the wonderful works of God. I did not find so lively a peo
ple at Congleton. Although the wounds made by prejudice were nearly
healed, yet a faintness and deadness remained. L found the same sad
effects of prejudice at Macclesfield : but there are so many here truly
alive to God, that his work goes on still ; only not in so rapid a manner
as it might otherwise have done.
Sun. 4. — I preached at the new church, morning and evening, to a
London congregation. Mon. 5. — About noon I preached at Alpraham,
to an unusually large congregation. I was surprised when I came to
Chester, to find that there also morning preaching was quite left off, for
this worthy reason : " Because ,the people will not come, or, at least,

April, 1784. J rev. j. wesley's journal. 589
not in the winter." If so, the Methodists are a fallen people. Here is
proof. They have " lost their first love ;" and they never will or can
recover it, till they " do the first works."
As soon as I set foot in Georgia, I began preaching at five in the
morning ; and every communicant that is, every serioiis person in the
town, constantly attended throughout the year : I mean, came every
morning, winter and summer, unless in the case of sickness. They did
so till I left the province. In the year 1738, when God began his
great work in England, I began preaching at the same hour, winter and
summer, and never wanted a congregation. If they will not.attend now,
they have lost their zeal ; and then, it cannot be denied, they are a fallen
people. And, in the mean time, we are labouring to secure the preach
ing houses to the next generation ! In the name of God, let us, if pos
sible, secure the present generation from drawing back to perdition !
Let all the preachers that are still aUve to God join together as one
man, fast and pray, lift up their voice as a trumpet, be instant, in sea
son, out of season, to convince them they are fallen ; and exhort them
instantly to " repent, and do the first works :" this in particular, — rising
in the morning, without which neither their souls nor bodies can long
remain in health.
Wed. 7. — I crossed over the water to Liverpool. Here I found a
people much alive. to God; one cause of which was, that they have
preaching several mornings in a week, and prayer meetings on the rest ;
all of which they are careful to attend. On Good-Friday, April 9,
I went to Warrington. In the morning I read prayers, preached, and
administered the Lord's Supper, to a serious congregation. I preached
at five again, and believe few were present who did not feel that God
was there of a truth. Sat 10. — I preached to a huge congregation at
Manchester, and to a far larger at ten in the morning, being Easter-
Day. It was supposed there were near a thousand communicants. But
hitherto the Lord has helped me in this respect also : I have found no
congregation which my voice could not command.
Mom 12. — I found a lovely congregation at Stockport, much alive
to God. So was that at Oldham the next day, which was not percepti
bly lessened, though it blew a storm, and poured down with rain. Here
a young woman of unblamable character, (otherwise I should not have
given her any credit,) gave me a remarkable account. She said, " I
had totally lost the sight of my right eye, when I dreamed one night,
that our Saviour appeared to me ; that I fell at his feet, and he laid his
hand upon my right eye. Immediately I wakedrand from that moment
have seen as well with that eye as with the other."
I appUed, to a very large congregation, the case of the Rechabites.
Jer. xxxv. I asked, 1. Does it appear that these owed to Jonadab
more than the Methodists owe to me ? 2. Are they as observant of my
advices (although both scriptural and rational ; to instance only in dress
and rising early) as the Rechabites were of his advices ? (Of drinking
no wine, and living in tents ; which had neither Scripture nor reason to
support them !) I think every member of the society at Bolton does
take my advice, With respect to other things, as well as with respect to
dress and rising early ; in consequence of which they are continually
increasing in number as well as in grace.

590 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1784.
Fri. 16. — I preached about ten at Wingate, a village five or six
miles from Bolton. I was constrained, by the multitude of people, to
preach abrpad, though it was exceeding cold, on, " All things are ready ;
come unto the marriage." Truly the people were ready too. They
drank in every word. In the evening we had a very uncommon con
gregation at Wigan. Only one gentlewoman behaved " as she used to
do at church;" (so several afterward informed me;) talking all the
time, though no one answered her ! But the rest were deeply attentive ;
and, I trust, will not be forgetful hearers. I had designed to go from
hence to Blackburn ; but hearing that one of our society near Preston,
was at the point of death, I turned a little out of my way, to spend half
an hour with her. I found Mrs. Nuttal, a lovely, patient creature,
praising God continually, though worn away with pining sickness and
long-continued pain. Having paid the last office of friendship here, I
went to Preston, and preached to a serious congregation. In the even
ing I preached at Blackburn, where also the society is lively, and con
tinually increasing.
Sun. 18. — After preaching at five to a numerous congregation, (but
not one rich or well dressed person among them, either morning or
evening ! Poor Blackburn !) I hastened on to Gisburn. The church
was so full that a few were obliged to stand without the doors. The
word was quick and powerful. So it was afterward at Settle. Sufficient
for this day was the labour thereof.
Mon. 19. — I went on to Ambleside ; where, as I was sitting down
to supper, I was informed, notice had been given of my preaching, and
that the congregation was waiting. I would not disappoint them ; but
preached immediately on salvation by faith. Among them were a gen
tleman and his wife, who gave me a remarkable relation. She said
she had often heard her mother relate, what an intimate acquaintance
had told her, that her husband was concerned in the rebellion of 1745.
He was tried at Carlisle, and found guilty. The evening before he
was to die, sitting and musing in her chair, she feU fast asleep. She
dreamed one came to her, and said, " Go to such a part of the wall,
and among the loose stones you will find a key, which you must carry
to your husband." She waked ; but, thinking it a common dream, paid
no attention to it Presently she fell asleep again, and dreamed the
very same dream. She started up, put on her cloak and hat, and went
,to that part of the wall, and among the loose stones found a key. Having,
with some difficulty, procured admission into the gaol, she gave this to
her husband. It opened the door of his cell, as well as the lock of the
prison door. So at midnight he escaped for life.
Tues. 20  We went to Whitehaven, where there is a fairer prospect
than has been for many years. The society is united in love, not con
formed to the world, but labouring to experience the full image of God,
wherein they were created. The house was filled in the evening, and
much more the next, when we had all the Church ministers, and most
of the gentry, in the town ; but they behaved with as much decency as
if they had beeri colliers.
Tlmr. 22  I preached in the market house at Cockermouth. In pur
way thence, we had some of the heaviest rain I have seen in Europe.
The sessions being at Carlisle, I could not have the court house ; but

May, 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 591
we had a good opportunity in our own house. Fri. 23. — We travelled
through a lovely country to Longtown, the last town in England ; and
one of the best built in it ; for all the houses are new, from one end to
the other. The road from hence to Langholm is delightfully pleasant,
running mostly by the side of a clear river. But it was past seven
before we reached Selkirk. Sat. 24. — We had frost in the morning,
snow before seven, piercing winds all day long, and in the afternoon
vehement hail ; so that I did not wonder we had a small congregation
at Edinburgh in the evening.
Sun. 25. — I attended the Tolbooth kirk at eleven. The sermon was
very sensible ; but having no appUcation, was no way likely to awaken
drowsy hearers. About four I preached at Lady Maxwell's, two or
three miles from Edinburgh, and at six in our own house. For once it
was thoroughly filled. I preached on, " God is a Spirit ; and they that
worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth." I am amazed
at this people. Use the most cutting words, and apply them in the
most pointed manner, still they hear, but feel no more than the seats
they sit upon !
Mom 26. — I went to Glasgow, and preached in the evening to a very
different congregation. Many attended in the morning, although the
morning preaching had been long discontinued both here and at Edin
burgh. In the evening many were obliged to go away, the house not
being able to Contain them. Wed. 28. — We found the same incon
venience, but those who could get in found a remarkable blessing.
Thur. 29. — The house was thoroughly filled at four ; and the hearts of
the people were as melting wax. Afterward I returned to Edinburgh,
and in the evening the house was well filled. So that we must not say,
' The people of Edinburgh love the word of God only on the Lord's
day." Fri. 30. — We went to Perth ; now but the shadow of what it was,
though it begins to lift up its head. It is certainly the sweetest place
in all North Britain, unless perhaps Dundee. I preached in the Tol
booth, to a large and well-behaved congregation. Many of them were
present again at five in the morning, May 1. I then went to Dundee,
through the Carse of Gowry, the fruitfullest valley in the kingdom.
And I observe a spirit of improvement prevails in Dundee, and all the
country round about it. Handsome houses spring up on every side.
Trees are planted in abundance. Wastes and commons are continually
turned into meadows and fruitful fields. There wants only a propor
tionable improvement in reUgion, and this will be one of the happiest
countries in Europe. In the evening I preached in our own ground to
a numerous congregation : but the next afternoon to one far more
numerous; on whom I earnestly enforced, " How long hali ye between
two opinions ?" Many of them seemed almost persuaded to halt no
longer : but God only knows the heart.
Mon. 3. — I was agreeably surprised at the improvement of the land
between Dundee and Arbroath. Our preaching house at Arbroath was
completely filled. I spoke exceeding plain on the difference of building
upon the sand, and building upon the rock. Truly these " approve the
things that are excellent," whether they practise them or no. I found
this to be a genuine Methodist society. : they are all thoroughly united

592 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 17S4.
to each other. They love and keep our rules ; they long and expect to
be perfected in love : if they continue so to do, they will and must
increase in number as we'll as in grace.
Mon. 4. — I reached Aberdeen between four and five in the afternoon.
Tues. 5. — I found the morning preaching had been long discontinued :
yet the bands and the select society were kept up. But many were
faint and weak for want of morning preaching and prayer meetings, ot
which I found scarce any traces in Scotland. In the evening I talked
largely with the preachers, and showed them the hurt it did both to them
and the people, for any one preacher to stay six or eight weeks together
at one place. Neither can he find matter for preaching every morriing
and evening, nor will the people come to hear him. Hence he grows
cold by lying in bed, and so do the people. Whereas if he never stays
more than a fortnight together in one place, he may find matter enough,
and the people will gladly hear him. They immediately drew up such
a plan for this circuit, which they determined to pursue.
Thur. 6. — We had the largest congregation at five which I have seen
since I came into the kingdom. We set out immediately after preach
ing, and reached Old Meldrum about ten. A servant of Lady Banff's
was waiting for us there, who desired I would take post-horses to Fort
Glen. In two hours we reached an inn, which, the servant told us, was
four little miles from her house. So we made the best of our way, and
got thither in exactly three hours. All the family received us with the
most cordial affection. At seven I preached to a small congregation,
all of whom were seriously attentive, and some, Ibelieve, deeplyaffected.
Fri. 7. — I took a walk round about the town. I know not when I
have seen so pleasant a place. One part of the house is an ancient
castle, situated on the top of a little hill. At a small distance runs a
clear river, with a beautiful wood on its banks. Close to it is a shady
walk to the right and another on the left hand. On two sides of the
house there is abundance of wood : on the other, a wide prospect over
fields and meadows. About ten I preached again with much liberty of
spirit, on, " Love never fiftieth." About two I left this charming place,
and made for Keith. But I know not how we could have got thither,
had not Lady Banff sent me forward, through that miserable road, with
four stout horses. I preached about seven to the poor of this world :
not a silk coat was seen among them : and to the greatest part of them
at five in the morning. And I did not at all regret my labour.
Sat. 8. — We reached the banks of the Spey. I suppose there are
few such rivers in Europe. The rapidity of it exceeds even that of the
Rhine : and it Was now much swelled with melting snow. However,
we made shift to get over before ten ; and about twelve reached Elgin.
Here I was received by a daughter of good Mr. Plenderleith, late of
Edinburgh ; with whom having spent an agreeable hour, I hastened
toward Forres : but we were soon at full stop again ; the river Findorn
also was so swollen, that we were afraid the ford was not passable.
However, having a good guide, we passed it without much difficulty.
I found Sir Lodowick Grant almost worn out. Never was a visit more
seasonable. By free and friendly conversation his spirits were so raised,
that I am in hopes it will lengthen his life. .
Sum 9. — I preached to a small company at noon, on* " His com-

May, 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 593
mandments are not grievous." As I was concluding, Colonel Grant
and his lady came in : for whose sake I began again, and lectured, as
thev call it, on the former part of the fifteenth chapter of St. Luke. We
had a larger company in the afternoon, to whom I preached on "judg
ment to come." And this subject seemed to affect them most.
Mom 10 — I set out for Inverness. I had sent Mr. M'Alhim before,
on George Whitfield's horse, to give notice of my coming. Hereby I
was obliged to take both George and Mrs. M'Allum with me in my
chaise. To ease the horses, we walked forward from Nairn, ordering
Richard tp follow us as soon as they were fed : he did so, but there
were two roadst So, as we took one, an,d he the other, we walked
about twelve miles and a half of the way, through heavy rain. We then
found Richard waiting for us at a little ale-house, and drove on to In
verness. But, blessed be God7 I was no more tired than when I set
out from Nairn. I preached at seven to a far larger congregation than
I had seen here since I preached in the kirk. And surely the labour
was not in vain : for God sent a riiessage to many hearts.
Tues. 11. — Notwithstanding the long discontinuance of morning
preaching, we had a large congregation at five. I breakfasted at the
first house I was invited to at Inverness, where good Mr. M'Kenzie
then lived. His three daughters live in it now ; one of whom inherits
all the spirit of her father. In the afternoon we took a walk over the
bridge into one of the pleasantest countries I have seen. It runs along
by the side of the clear river, and is well cultivated and well wooded.
And here first we heard abundance of birds, welcoming the return of
spring. The congregation was larger this eVening than the last : and
great part of them attended in the morning. We had then a solemn
parting, as we could hardly expect to meet again in foe present world.
Wed. 12. — I dined once more at Sir Lodowick Grant's, whom like
wise I scarce expect to see any more. His lady is lately gone to rest,
and he seems to be swiftly following her. A church being offered me
at Elgin in the evening, I had a multitude of hearers, whom I strongly
exhorted to " seek the Lord while he may be found." Thur. 13. — We
took a view of the poor remains of the once magnificent cathedral. By
what ruins are left, the workmanship appears to have been exquisitely
fine. What barbarians must they have been, who hastened the destruc
tion of this beautiful pile, by taking the lead off the roof! The church
was again well filled in the evening, by those who seemed to feel much
more than the night before. In consequence, the morning congrega
tion was more than doubled ; and deep attention sat on every face. I
do not despair of good being done even here, provided the preachers be
" sons of thunder."
Fri. 14. — -We saw, at a distance, the duke of Gordon's new house,
six hundred and fifty feet in front. Well might the Indian ask, " Are
you white men no bigger than we red men ? Then why do you build
such lofty houses ?" The country between this and Banffis well culti
vated, and extremely pleasant. About two I read prayers and preached
in the Episcopal chapel at Banff, one of the neatest towns in the king
dom. About ten I preached in Lady Banff's' dining room, at Fort Glen,
to a very serious, though genteel, congregation ; and afterward spent
a most agreeable evening with the lovely family.
Vol. IV. 38

594 rev.' j. wesley's journal. [May, 1784.
Sat. 15. — We set out early, and dined at Aberdeen. On the road I
read Ewen Cameron's Translation of Fingal. I think he has proved
the authenticity of itheyond all reasonable contradiction : but what a
poet was Ossian ! Little inferior to either Homer or Virgil ; in some
respects, superior to both. And what a hero was Fingal ! Far more
humane than Hector himself, whom we cannot excuse for murdering
one that lay upon the ground ; and with whom Achilles, or even pious
iEneas, is not worthy to be named. But who is this excellent trans
lator, Ewen Cameron ? Is not his other name Hugh Blair ?
Sun. 16. — I went to Newburgh, a small fishing town, fifteen miles
north of Aberdeen. Here is at present, according to its bigness, the
liveliestsociety-in the kingdom. I preached here in a kind of square,
to a multitude of people ; and the whole congregation appeared to be
moved, and ready prepared for the Lord. At'two in the afternoon Mr.
Black read prayers, and I preached in Trinity chapel. It was crowded
with people of all denominations. I preached from 1 Cor. xiii, 1, 2, 3,
in utter defiance of their common saying, " He is a good man, though
he has bad tefnpers." ' Nay, if he has bad tempers, he is no more a
good man than the devil is a good angel. At five I preached in our
own chapel, exceeding crowded, on the form and. power of godliness.
I am now clear of these people, and can cheerfully commend them
to God.
Mon. 17. — I reached, Arbroath, and inquired into that odd event
which occurred there in the latter end of the last war. The famous
Captain Fell came one afternoon to the side of the town, and- sent- three
men on shore, threatening to Jay- the town in ashes, unless they sent
him thirty thousand pounds. That not being done, he began firing on
the town the next day, and continued it till night. But, perceiving the
country was alarmed, he sailed away the next day, having left some
hundred cannon balls behind him ; but not having hurt man, woman, or
child, or any thing" else, save one old barn door.
Tues. 18. — I preached at Dundee. Wed. 19. — I crossed over the
pleasant and fertile county of Fife, to Melval House, the grand and
beautiful seat of Lord Leven. He was not at home, being gone to
Edinburgh, as the king's commissioner ; but the countess was, with
two of her daughters, and both her sons-in-law. At theft desire, I
preached in the evening, on,- " It is appointed unto men once to die ;"
and I believe God made the application. Thur. 20. — It blew a storm :
nevertheless, with some difficulty, we crossed the Queen's Ferry.
Fri. 21. — I examined the society, and found about sixty members left
Many of these were truly, alive to God : so our labour here is not quite
in vain. Sat. 22. — I had some close conversation with L. M., who
appeared to be clearly saved from sin, although exceedingly depressed
by the tottering tenement of clay. About noon I spent an hour with
her poor scholars ; forty of whom she has provided with a serious mas
ter, who takes pains to instruct titem in the principles of religion, as
well as in reading and writing. A famous actress, just come down
from London, which, for the honour of Scotland, just during the sitting
of the assembly, stole away a great part of our congregation to-night.
How much wiser are these Scots than theft forefathers !
Sum 23. — I went in the morning to the Tolbooth kirk ; in the after-

June, 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. • 595
noon, to the old Episcopal chapel. But they have lost their glorying ;
they talked, the moment service was done, as if they had been In Lon
don. In' the. evening the octagon was Well filled; and I applied, with
all possible plainness, " God is a spirit ; and they that worship him
must worship him in spirit and in truth."
Mon. 24.— I preachedat Dunbar. Tues. 25. — I spent an hour With
Mr. and Mrs. F.,'a woman every way accomplished. Neither of them
had ever yet heard a sermon out of foe kirk ; but they ventured' that
evening ; and I am in hope they did not hear in Vain. ' Wed. 26.— We
went on fo Berwick-upon-Tweed. The congregation in the Town
Hall was very nuirierous. So it was likewise at five in the morning.
Thur. 27. — We travelled through a delightful country to Kelso. Here
the two seceding ministers have taken true pains to frighten the people
from hearing us, by retailing all the ribaldry of Mr. Cudworth, Toplady,
and Rowland Hill. But God has called one of them to his account
already, and in & fearful manner. As no house could contain the con
gregation, I preached in the church yard ; arid a more decenthehavioUr
I have scarce ever seen. Afterward we walked to the duke of Rox
burgh's seat, about half a mile froiri the town, finely situated on a
rising ground, near the ruins of Roxburgh Castle. It has a noble castle ;
the front, and the offices round, make it look like a1 little town. Most of
the apartments within are finished in an elegant, but not in a costly, man
ner. I tloubt whether twoof Mr. Lascelles's rooms, at Harewood House,
did not cost more in furnishing, than twenty of these. But the duke's
house is far larger, containing no less than forty bed chambers. But it is
not near finished yet, nor probably will be .till the owper is no more seen.
•Fri. 28. — I entered into England once more, and in the evening
preached in the Town Hall, at Alnwick.' Sat. 29. — I should have
preached in the Town Hall, at Morpeth ; but it was pre-engaged by a
company of strolling players. ' So we retired into our own preaching
house. In the afternoon'! went on to Newcastle.
May 30. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) The rain obUged us fo he in the
orphan house, both morning and evening'; but in the afternoon I was
forced to preach abroad at the Fell, by the -multitudes that flocked to
gether ; partly moved by the death of William Bell and his wife, .one
so soon after the other.
Tues. June 1.— -About nipe I preached to a large number of the poor
people at Howden Pans ; at noon, in North Shields ; and in the even
ing, at Newcastle ; where I had now great satisfaction, the congrega"-
tion, both morning 'and evening, being larger than they had been for
many years, and- the society being much alive, and in great peace and
harmony. Fri. 4. — I went over to Sunderland, and found the work of
God here also in a prosperous state. Sat. 5. — I saw as many of the
people, sick or well, as I could, and was much comforted among them.
Sum 6.— I preached at eight in the room ; at eleven in Monk Wear
mouth church. I purposed preaching abroad at Newcastle in the even
ing, but the weather would not permit : so I preached in the house, on,
" This is the record, that Gotl hath given unto us eternal life, and this
life is in his Son." Mon. 7.— About noon I preached at Anham ; and
in the evening in the Town Hall at Hartlepool, where Ihad not been
foe sixteen years.

596 . rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1784.
Tues. 8. — I came to Stockton-upon-Tees. ,Here I found an uncom
mon work of God among the children. Many of them from six to
fourteen were under serious impressions, and earnestly desirous to save
their souls. There were upward of sixty who constantly came to be
examined, and appeared to be greatly awakened. I preached at noon,
on, " The kingdom of heaven is at hand;" and the people seemed to
feel every word. As soon as I came down from the desk, I was
enclosed by a body of children ; one of whom, and another, sunk down
upon their knees, until they were all kneeling : so I kneeled down
myself, and began praying for them. Abundance of people ran back into
the house. The fire kindled and ran from heart to heart, till few, if any,
were unaffected. Is not this a new thing in the earth ? God hegins his
work in children. Thus it has been also in Cornwall, Manchester, and
Epworth. Thus the flame. spreads to those of riper years; till at length
they all know him, and praise him from the least unto the greatest.
Wed, 9.— -I went to Barnard Castle. Here I was informed, that my
old school-fellow Mr. Fielding, and his wife, were gone to rest. His
son, not choosing to live there, had let his lovely house to a stranger :
so in a little time his very name and memory will be lost !
Sun. 10. — After preaching at five, I took horse for the Dales, and
about eight preached at Cufoerston. Here I had the pleasure of seeing
some of our brethren, who had been long at variance, cordially recon
ciled. Hence we rode through rain and wind to Newbiggen in Tees-
dale. Being but a poor horseman, and having a rough horse, I had
just strength for my journey, and none to spare; but after resting
awhile, I -preached without any weariness. Having then procured an
easier horse, I rode over the great mountain into Weardale. But I found
not my old host : good Stephen Watson "was removed to Abraham's
bosom. So was that mother in Israel, Jane Nattres ; (before Salkeld ;)
the great instrument of that amazing work among the children. But
God is with them still : most of the leaders and riiany of the "people are
much alive to God ; as- we found in the evening, when we had such a
shower of grace as I have seldom known.
Fri. 11. — About ten, riding through a village called Middleton, I
was desired to preach there. So I began in the street without delay.
A large number of people came together, and received the word with
gladness. Afterward we rode at leisure to Barnard Castle ; and on
Saturday, 12, to Darlington. Sun. 13. — We had a sound, useful sermon
at church. 'At eight I preached in our own room, designing to preach
abroad in the afternoon ; but the rain prevented. Mon. 14. — About
noon I preached at Northallerton ; and, I believe, Go.d touched many
hearts : as also at Thirsk, where I preached in the evening to an atten
tive congregation.
Tues. 15. — I preached once more to my old friends at Osmotherley.
About noon I preached at Potto; and in the evening at Hutton Rudby,
where we had a glorious opportunity : some great persons who were
present seemed to he struck, and almost persuaded to be Christians.
Wed. 16. — I preached in Stokesley about "eight; in Guisborough at
noon ; and in the evening at Whitby. The'morning congregation filled
the house. Indeed the society here may be' a pattern to all in England.
They despise all ornaments but good works, together with a meek and

June, 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 597
quiet spirit I did not see a ruffle, no, nor a fashionahle cap, among
them ; though many of them are in e"asy circumstances. I preached
at the market place in the evening, where were at least thrice as many
as the house could contain.
Sat 19. — I met such a select society as I have not seen since I left
LPndon. They, were about forty, of whom I did not find one who had
not a clear witness of "being saved from inbred sin. Several of them
had lost it for a season, but could never rest till they had recovPred it.
And every one of them seemed now to walk in the full light of God's
countenance. About one I preached to another congregation of plain
people, at ftobin Hood's Bay. Here was the first society in all these
parts, several years before there was any in Whitby. But their continual
jars with each other prevented their increase eitiier in grace or number.
At present they seem to be all at peace : so I hope We shall now have
joy over them.
In the evening I preached te a large congregation at Scarborough.
Sim. 20. — The new vicar showed plainly, why he' refused those who
desired the liberty for me to preaCh in his church. A keener sermon
I never heard. So all I have done to persuade the people to attend the
church is overturned at pnce ! And all, who preach thus, will drive the
Methodists frorri the Church, in spite of all that I can do. I preached
in the evening, on 1 Cor. xiii, 1, 2; 3 ; and God mightily confirmed his
word, applying it to the hearts of many of th'ehearers.,
Mon. 21. — The rain drove us into the house at Bridlington. Tues
day, 22. — We stopped- at a. little town, where Mr. Osbaldes'ton lately
lived, a gentleman of large fortune, whose lady was as gay and fashion
able as any ; but suddenly she ran from oast to west ; she parted with
all her clothes, dressed, like a servant, and scarce allowed herself the
necessaries of life. But who can convince her that she is going too far?
I fear, nothing less than Omnipotence.
About one I preached to a large and remarkably serious congregation
at Beverley ; about six, at Hull. Afterward, I met the society, and
strongly exhorted them to " press oh to the prize of their high calling."
Thur. 24. — I preached about one at Pocklington; and in the evening
at York, where I enforced, " Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve." Fri. 25. — Many were in tears, and a fire
seemed to run through the whole congregation^ while I opened that
scripture, " They shall rest in their, beds,' each one walking in his
uprightness." ' Such another opportunity we had in the evening, while
I was explaining the words of our Lord to the centurion, "Go thy way ;
and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee."
Sat. 26.— About two I; preached at Thome, and inquired what fruit
remained of the great work of God there. Some, I found, had drawn
back to their sins ; buf; many held fast what they received. Hence I
rode to Epworth, which I still love beyond most places in the world. In
the evening I besought all them that had been so highly favdured, " not
to receive the grace of God in vain."
Sum 27.— I preached at Mis'terton at eight ; and at Overthorpe
about one. At four I took my stand in Epworth market place, and
preached on those words in the Gospel for the day, "There is joy in
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine

598 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July. 1784.
just persons that need no repentance." It seemed, as ifvery few, if
any, of the sinners then present were unmoved.
Mon. 28. — I inquired into the state of the work of God which was
so remarkable two years ago. It is not yet at an "end ; but there has
been a grievous decay, owing to several causes : 1 . The preachers that
followed Thonias Tattershall were neither so zealous nor so diligent
as he had been. 2. The two leaders, tp whom the young men and
lads were committed, went up and down to preach, and so left them in
a great measure to themselves ; or, rather, to the world and the devil.
3. The two women who were the most useful of all others, forsook
them ; the one leaving town, and the other leaving God. -4? The fac
tories which employed so many of the children failed, so that all of them
were scattered abroad. 5. The meetings of the children by the preach
ers were discontinued ; so their love soon grew cold ; and as they rose
into men and' women, foolish desires entered, and destroyed all. the
grace they had left. Nevertheless great part of them stood firm, espe
cially the young maidens, and stijl adorn' their profession. This day I
met the children myself, arid found some of them still alive to God.
And I do not doubt, but if the preachers are zealous and active, they
will recover most of those that have been scattered.
To-day I entered on my eighty-second year, and found myself just
as strong to labour, and as fit for any exercise of body or mind, as I
was forty years ago. I do not impute .this to second causes, but to the
Sovereign Lord of all. It is He who - bids the sun of life stand still,
so long as it pleaseth him. I am as strong at eighty-one, as I was at
twenty-one;- but, abundantly more healthy, being a stranger to the head
ache, tooth-ache, and other bodily disorders which attended me in my
youth. We can only say, '.'The Lord reigneth!" While we live, let
us live to him!
In the afternoon I went to Gainsborough, and willingly accepted the
offer of Mr. Dean's chapel. The audience was large, and seemed
much affected : possibly some good may be done even at Gainsbo
rough ! Tues. 29. — I preached in the street at Scotter, to a large and
deeply attentive congregation. It was a solemn and comfortable season.
In the evening I read prayers and preached in Owstone church ; and
again in the morning. Wed. 30. — In the evening I preached at Ep
worth. In the residue of the week, I preached morning and evening
in several of the neighbouring towns.
Sun. July 4. — I read prayers and preached in Owstone- church, so
filled as probably it never was before ; and believe every one, awaken
ed or unawakened, felt that God was there. The congregation in the
afternoon, at Epworth market place, was thought to be larger than ever
it was before ; and great was the Holy One of Israel in the midst of them.
Mon. 5. — At twelve I preached in the elegant house at Doncaster,
for once pretty well filled ; and spoke more strongly, indeed more
roughly, than I am accustomed to do. It was sultry hot (as it has been
once or twice before) while we Went to Rotherham, where I preached
abroad to a larger congregation, both of rich and poor, than even at
Epworth ; and earnestly enforced on those who are called believers,
" By their fruits ye shall know them." Tues. 6. — I joined again the
select society, which was fallen in pieces ; and prayed them to be wiser

July, 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 599
for the time to come. I breakfasted at that amiable old man's, Mr.
Sparrow ; elder brother to his twin soul whom I knew at Westminster.
Thence I went on to Sheffield, where the society is increased to near
some hundred members. -How swiftly; does the work of God spread
among those who earn their bread by the sweat of their brow !
Wed. 7. — It was supposed, there were a thousand persons present at
five in the morning. A young gentlewoman was with us at breakfast,
•who was mourning and refused to be comforted. We prayed for her
in faith, and in a few hours she was enabled to rejoice in God her Sa
viour. In the afternoon the heat was scarce supportable, and it seemed
to increase every hour ; but between two and three in the morning,
Thursday, 8, came a violent storm, followed by uncommon thunder,
and a flood of rain, which continued about three hours ; this entirely
cooled the air, and, ceasing just as we set out, left us a pleasant journey
to Wakefield. I recommended to the congregation here, (and after
ward many other places,) the example of the people in Holland, (at
least, wherever I have been,) who never talk in a place of public wor
ship, either before or after the service. They took my advice. None
courtesied, or bowed, or spoke to any one ; but went but in as decent
a manner, and in as deep silence, as any I saw at Rotterdam or Utrecht.
Fri. 9. — I preached at Huddersfield in the morning ; at Longwood
House, at noon ; and in the evening, at Halifax. Sun. 11. — I preached
in the morning at Greetland House ; at one, and in the evening, at
Halifax. The house would in nowise contain the people ; yet the wind
was so high, that I could not preach abroad. Mon. 12. — Mr. Sutcliffe
read prayers, and I preached at Heptonstall, where many poor souls
were refreshed. Between one and two I preached in Todmorden
church ; and, at five, in our own preaching house, boldly situated on
the steep ascent of a tall mountain.
Tues. 13. — I went to Burnley, a place which had been tried for many
years, but without effect. It seems, the time was now come. High
and low, rich and poor, now flocked together from all quarters ; and
all were eager to hear, except one man, who was the town crier. He
began to bawl amain, till his wife ran to him, and literally stopped his
noise : she seized him with one hand, and clapped the other upon his
mouth, so that he could not get out one word. God then began a work,
which, I am persuaded, will not soon come to an end. Wed. 14. — I
preached at Colne. Thur. 15. — I retired to Otley, and rested two
days. Sum 18. — I preached, morning and afternoon, in Bingley church;
but it would not near contain the congregation. Before service I step
ped into the Sunday School, which contains two hundred and forty
children, taught every Sunday by several masters, and superintended
by the curate. So, many children in one parish are restrained from
open sin, and taught a Uttle good manners, at least, as well as to read
the Bible. I find these schools springing up wherever I go. Perhaps
God may have a deeper end therein, than men are aware of. Who
knows but some of these schools may become nurseries for Christians ?
Tues. 20.— Though it rained all day, in the morning we had a good
congregation at five. Wed. 21. — I met the society, and found but one
or two of the original members, most of them being gone to Abraham's
bosom. I was a little surprised to find, that only two pr three of the

600 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Aug. 1784.
rest had stood fast in the glorious liberty. But, indeed, most of them
recovered their loss four years ago.
Thur. 22. — Although it rained, yet I met the congregation in the
morning, and most of them were athirst for full salvation. Fri. 23.—
Abundance of people were present at five in the morning, and such a
company of children as I have hardly seen in England. „ Sat. 24. — In
the evening I went to Hanging Heaton, a little village near Dewsbury.
Some months since, an uncommon work of God broke out here ; — the
whole town was in a flame. There are now about two hundred in the
society, and very few that do not know God. I was obliged' to preach
abroad, by the multitude that flocked together ; and many pf them found
that God was there, to their unspeakable comfort.
Sun. 25. — I preached to several thousands at Birstal, and to, at least,
as many at Leeds. Tues. 27. — Our conference began ; at which four
of our brethren, after long debate, (in which Mr. Fletcher took much
pains,) acknowledged their fault, and all that was past was forgotten.
Thursday, 29, bping the public thanksgiving day, as there was not
room for us in the old church, I read prayers, as well as preached, at
our room., I admired the whole service for the day. The prayers,
scriptures, and every part of it, pointed at one thing : " Beloved,.if God
so loved us, we ought also to love one another." Having five clergy
men to assist me, we administered the Lord's Supper, as was supposed,
to sixteen or seventeen hundred persons. ;
Sun. August 1. — We were fifteen clergymen at the old church.
Tues. 3. — Our conference concluded in much love, to the great disap
pointment of all. This evening I went as far as Halifax, and the next
day to Manchester. Thur. 5. — We set out early, but, being obliged to
go round about, could not reach Shrewsbury till half past seven. I began
preaching immediately, in memory of good John Appleton, lately called
away, on, " Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might ;
for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the
grave, whither thou goest" Fri. 6. — I preached at Birmingham ; and
on Saturday, 7, at Worcester
Sun. 8. — I preached in the afternoon in St Andrew's church, and
was agreeably surprised to observe the congregation deeply attentive,
while I applied the story of Dives and Lazarus. Mon. 9. — I rode over
Malvern Hills, which affords one of the finest prospects in the king
dom, to Ledbury ; then, through miserable roads, to Ross. I preached
in the evening at Monmouth, to a very quiet and civil congregation.
Tumults were now at an end, as I lodged at the house of a gentleman
whom none cared to oppose ; and even in the morning we had a large
congregation, both of rich and poor.
Tues. 10. — I took a walk to what is called the Bowling Green House,
not a mile from the town. I have hardly seen such a place before. A
gravel-walk leads through the most beautiful meadows, surrounded on
all sides by fruitful hills, to a gently rising ground, on the top of which
is a smooth green, on which the gentry of the town frequently spend
the evening in dancing. From hence spread various walks, bordered
with flowers; one of which leads down to the river, on the back of
which runs another walk, 'whose artless shades are not penetrated by
the sun. These are full as beautiful in their kind, as even the hanging

Aug. 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 601
woods at Brecknock. .Wed. 11.— It was with some difficulty that I
broke from this affectionate people, and went on, through a most lovely
country, to Brecon.
Thur. 12. — I found the little flock were in great peace, and increas
ing in number as well as in strength. I preached in the Town Hall.
I never saw such a congregation in Brecknock before ; no, not even
when I preaphed abroad. And I scarce ever found the power of God
so present. It seemed as if every one must know the Lord, from the
least to the greatest. Fri. 13. — We went on to Carmarthen. After
preaching, I advised all the audience, to copy after the decent behaviour
of the Hollanders, in and after public worship. They all took my ad
vice ; none opened their lips, till they came into the open air.
Saturday, 14, was the hottest day we have had this summer. We
reached Tenby soon after one. After dinner we took a walk through
the town. I think there is not such a town in England. It is the Kill-
mallock of Great Britain. Two thirds of the ancient town are either
in ruins, or vanished away. In the evening I preached in the street,
to a large congregation of rich and poor, all quiet and attentive. I
cannot but think, salvation is at length come to this town also. I
preached again in the morning, Sunday, 15, and the word seemed to
sink into the hearts of the hearers. Thence we went by Pembroke to
St. Danieljg. It. was a comfortable season. We had such another at
Pembroke in the evening. Many mourned after God, and many re
joiced with joy unspeakable.
Mom 16. — I preached at Haverfordwest. Tues. 17. — We rode over
to Roach, eight miles from Haverford. The new preaching house was
pretty well filled ; and I was glad to find that a little ride did me no
harm. Wed. 18. — I went to Admiral Vaughan's, at Tracoon, one of
the pleasantest seats in Great Britain. The house is embosomed in
lofty woods, and does n°t appear till you drop down upon it. The
Admiral governs his family, as he did in his ship, with the utmost punc
tuality. The bell rings, and all attend without delay ; whether at meals,
or at morning and evening prayer. I preached at seven on Phil, iii, 8;
and spent the evening in serious conversation.
Thur. 19. — I went on to Mr. Bowen's, at Llyngwair; another most
agreeable place ; but more so because of the company, — Mr. and Mrs.
Bowen, his brother, and six of their eleven children, two of whom are
lately come from the university. Fri. 20. — About eight I preached in
the church at Newport, and spoke strong words, if haply some might
awake out of sleep. Thence we went to Haverfordwest ; it being the
day when the bishop held his visitation. As I was returning in the
afternoon from visiting some of the poor people, a carriage in the street
obliged me to walk very near a clergyirian, who made me a low bow :
I did the same to him ; though I did not then know the bishop; who
has indeed won the_hearts of the people in general by his courteous and
obliging behaviour.
Sun, 22. — I heard a good sermon in the church at Carmarthen,
(being the Assize sermon,) on, " There is no power but of God." In.
the evening I preached in the market place, to, I think, the largest con
gregation I ever saw in Walps. Thur. 26. — On the road I read over
Voltaire's Memoirs of himself. Certainly never was a more consum-

602 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1784.
mate coxcomb ! But even his character is less horrid than that of his
royal hero ! Surely so unnatural a brute never disgraced a throne
before ! Cedite, Romani Catamiti ! Cedite, Graii ! [Give place, ye
Greek and Roman Catamites !] A monster that made it a fixed rule
to let no woman and no priest enter his palace ; that not only gloried
in the constant practice of Sodoiny himself, but made it free for all his
subjects ! What a pity that his father had not beheaded him in his
youth, and saved him from all this sin and shame !
In the evening I preached in the Town Hall at Cardiff, and showed
the scriptural meaning of that much mistaken word, " A Ghristian."
Fri. 27. — I preached at Newport. I hardly know such another place;
the people hear, and hear, and are as much moved as the benches they
sit upon. I spoke as strong as Ipossibly could, on, Awake, thou that
steepest ;" and I judged, from the number who attended at five in the
morning, that it was not all lost labour.
Sat. 28. — Being informed the boat would pass at eight, we hastened
to the New Passage : but we were time enough ; for it did not set out
till past six in the evening. However, we got into the boat about seven,
and before nine reached Bristol. Tues. 31. — Dr. Coke, Mr. Whatcoat,"
and Mr. Vasey, came down from London,- in order to embark- for
America. '' '
Wed. September 1. — Being noW clear in my own mind, I took a step
which I had long weighed in my mind, and appointed Mr. Whatcoat
and Mr. Vasey to go and serve the desolate sheep in America. Thurs
day, 2. — I added to them three more, which, I verily believe, will be
much to the glory of God. Fri. 3. — I preached at Guinea-street ; and
the word of God was with power ; in consequence of which there was
a large congregation at five in the morning, although they had not been
accustomed before to any service at that hour. Sat. 4. — In the even
ing I preached at Bath. Sun. 5. — I read prayers, preached, and admi
nistered the sacrament, to a large congregation ; but it was larger in the
afternoon, and largest of all in the evening, when I opened and applied,
" Thou shalt love thy. neighbour as thyself." And many were laid in
the balance and found wanting, even of those who had often appealed
to this very rule.
Wed. 8. — I preached at Kendalshire, where I do not remember to
have been for near forty years. On the two following days, I preached
at Chelton and Coleford. After preaching to an earnest congregation
at Coleford, I met the society. They contained themselves pretty well
during the exhortation ; but when I began to pray, the flame broke out.
Many cried aloud, many sunk to the ground, many trembled exceed
ingly ; but all seemed to be quite athirst for God, and penetrated by
the presence of his power.
- Sun. 12. — Dr. Coke read prayers, and I preached, in the new room.
Afterward I hastened to Kingswood, and preached under the shade of
that double row of trees which I planted about forty years ago. How
little did any one then think that they would answer such an intention !
The sun shone as hot as it used to do even in Georgia; but his rays could
not pierce our canopy ; and our Lord, meantime, shone upon many
souls, and refreshed them that were weary. Mon. 13. — I visited one
that was confined to her bed, and/in much pain, yet unspeakably happy,

Oct. 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 603
rejoicing evermore, praying without ceasing, and in every -thing giving
thanks ; yea, and testifying that she had enjoyed the same happiness,
without any intermission, for two-and-twenty years.
• Tues. 14. — I preached at Bath and Bradford ; Wednesday, 15, at
Trowbridge and Frome. Thur. 16. — I went to Ditchet, a village near
Castle Cary, where I found a friendly, hospitable family. I preached
in the evening to a numerous and earnest congregation. Fri. 17. —
The house would not contain half the people. Hence we passed through
a delightful country to the nunnery, a mere elegant trifle, near King
Alfred's tower ; a lofty, triangular building, standing in the height of
the country, on the very spot (as is supposed) where he drew up his
army against the Danes. About eleven I preached at Castle Cary, to
a quiet and attentive multitude. In the evening I preached at Shepton
Mallet, where the people at length know the day of their visitation.
Saturday, 18. — I preached in the neat, cheerful church at Midsummer
Norton. #
Monday, 20, Tuesday, and Wednesday, I met the classes; but found
no. increase in the society. No wonder, for discipline had been quite
neglected ; and without this, little good can be done among the Method
ists. Thur. 23. — I preached at Paulton about one ; and at Pensford
in the evening. The gentlemen at Chew Magna having sent me word
I was welcome to preach in the church, I went thither the next morn
ing ; but they now sent me word they had changed their minds ; so I
preached in our own preaching house, on, " If we let him alone, all men
will believe on him."
Thur. 30. — I had a long conversation with John M'Geary, one of
our American preachers, just come to England. He gave a pleasing
account of the work of God there continually increasing, and vehe
mently importuned me to pay one more visit to America before I die.
Nay, I shall pay no more visits to new worlds, till I go to the world of
spirits. Sat. October 2. — It pleased God once more to pour out his Spirit
on the family at Kingswood. Many of the children were much affected.
I talked particularly with some who desired to partake of the Lord's
Supper. They did so the next morning. Afterward I spent a little
time with all the children; and easily observed an uncommon awe
resting upon them all. In the evening we renewed our covenant with
God in the new room at Bristol. It was supposed we had a thousand
communicants ; and I believe none went empty away.
Mon. 4.— I set out for London. About eleven I preached at the
Devizes ; and in the evening at Sarum. A grievous stumbling block
was lately thrown in the way of this poor people. A young gentle
woman, after being deeply convinced of sin, found peace with God in
a glorious manner. She was unspeakably happy ; but, not long after,
suddenly fell into black despair, and afterward into melancholy mad
ness, wherein she continued about two years. Here was an occasion
of offence for them that sought occasion, which they took care to
improve. Wed. 6. — About eleven I preached at Winchester ; and in the even
ing at Portsmouth Common. Those who could not get in, at first
made a little noise ; but in a short time all was quiet. Thur. 7. — I

604 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1784.
crossed over to the Isle of Wight. In the afternoon I preached at
Newtown, once the largest town in the Isle ; but now not having six
houses together. In the evening all the ministers, and most of the
gentry at Newport attended the preaching. Who hath warned them
to flee from the wrath to come ? O may many " bring forth fruit with
patience!" Friday, 8. — We returned to Portsmouth Common1; and
Saturday, 9, to London.
Mom 18. — I set out for Oxfordshire ; and in the evening preached
at WalUngford. Tues. 19. — I spent an hour at Lord Harcourt's seat,
near Newnham ; ohe of the pleasantest spots I have seen. It stands
on a gently-rising hill, and commands a most delightful prospect. The
rooms are not so grand as some, but elegant in the highest degree. So
is also the front of the house, and what is called the flower garden ; a
small inclosure, surroundedby lofty trees, and filled with all the beau
ties that nature and art call give.
The house at Oxford was thoroughly filled ; and students as well as
townsmen were deeply serious. Tliur. 21. — I preached at Witney,
on, " As thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee." We had a large
congregation at five in the morning ; at twelve I met the children, and.
was pleased to find that the impression which was made on them by
the storm last year, is not yet worn out ; and the whole society, still
double to what it was, appears to be much in earnest. After preaching
in the evening, I met the select society, and found many of them who
for»several years have lost nothing of what they had received, but do
still love God with all their heart ; and, in consequence, " rejoice ever
more, pray without ceasing, and in every thing give thanks." Tues. 22.
— I preached at High Wycomb about noon ; and in the afternoon went'
on to London.
Sun. 24. — I preached at Shadwell church, which was exceedingly
crowded with rich and poor, who all seemed to receive the truth in love.
In the evening I took coach, and the next evening preached at Nor
wich. Afterward I advised the people to go away in silence ; and they
did so : neither man nor woman spoke till they were out of the house.
The following days I visited the other societies in the circuit; and on
Tuesday, November 1, returned to London.
Fri. 5. — We had a solemn watch-night. Sat. 6. — I was an hour
or two in conversation with that truly great man, Pascal Paoli ; who is
a tall, well-made, graceful man, about sixty years of , age ; but he does
not look to be above forty. He appears to have a real regard for the
public , good, and much of the fear of GodP He has a strong under
standing, and seemed to be acquainted with every branch of polite
literature. On my saying he had met with much the same treatment
with that of an ancient lover of his country, Hannibal, he immediately
answered, " But I have never yet met with a King of Bithynia."
Mon. 8.— This week I visited the societies near London ; a very
heavy, but necessaiy, work. Thur. 18. — I visited two persons in New
gate, who were under sentence of death. They seemed to be in an
excellent temper, calmly resigned to the will of God. But how much
stress can be reasonably laid on such impressions, it is hard to say : so
often have I known them vanish away as soon as ever the expecta
tion of death was removed.

Dec. 1784.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 605
Sat 20. — At three in the morning twQ or three men broke into our
house, through the kitchen window. Thence they came up into the
parlour, and broke open Mr. Moore's bureau, where they fpund two or
three pounds : the night before I had prevented his leaving there seventy
pounds, which he had just received. They next broke open the cup
board, and took away some silver spoons. Just at this time the alarum,
which Mr. Moore, by mistake* had set for half past three, (instead of
four,) went off, as it usually did, with a thundering noise. At this the
thieves ran away with all speed ; though their work was not half done ;
and the whole damage which we sustained scarce amounted to six
pounds. Mom 22. — I preached at Northampton ; and on Tuesday, 23, at
Whittlebury. Here my servant was seized with a fever, attended with
eruptions all over, as big as pepper corns. I took knowledge of the
prickly-heat, as we called it in Georgia, termed by Dr. Heberden, the
nettle-rash, and assured him he would be well in four-and-twenty hours.
He was so ; and drove us on to Banbury ; where, on Wednesday, 24,
I met with a hearty welc'ome from Mr. George, formerly a member of
the London society. The Presbyterian minister offering me the use of
his meeting, I willingly accepted his, offer. It was, I believe, capable
of containing near as many people as the chapel at West-street; but it
would not near contain the congregation : and God uttered his voice,
yea, and that a mighty voice ; neither the sorrow nor the joy which was
felt that night will quickly be forgotten.
Thur. 25 — I desired the people would sit below in the morning,
supposing not many would be present ; but I was much mistaken ; not
withstanding the darkness and rain, the house was filled both above and
below ; and never did I see a pepple who appeared more ready pre
pared for the Lord. Returning through Brackley, I was informed that
notice had been given of my preaching there at nine in the Town Hall :
so I began without delay. The congregation was large and attentive,
but seemed to understand me no more than if I had- been talking Greek;
but the society seemed alive to God, and striving to enter in at the strait
gate. In the evening I preached at poor, xfead Towcester. But is not
God able to raise the dead? There was a considerable shaking among
the dry bones. And who knows but these dry bones may live ?
Fri. 26. — I returned to London. Sun. 28. — I preached a charity
sermon at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. It is the largest and the best
constructed parish church that I have preached in for several years ;
yet some hundreds were obliged to go away, not being able to get in.
I strongly enforced the necessity of that humble, gentle, patient love,
which is the very essence of true religion. Mom 29. — In the evening
I preached at Hinxworth, in Miss Harvey's new house. Tues. 30.- —
I. visited my old friends at Bedford ; but found Mr. Hill was gone to
rest, and Mr. Parker was just quivering on the verge of life. How
ever, I rejoiced to find him clearly possessed of that perfect love* which
he had so long opposed.
Wed. December \. — I preached at St. Neot's, to the largest congre
gation I ever saw here ; and I know not that ever I knew them so
affected ; it seemed as if God touched all their hearts.' Thur. 2. — I
preached about noon at Bugden ; and in the evening to a crowded con-

606 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1784.
gregation at Binlington. I wondered that I saw nothing here of a young
clergyman, who last year professed much love and esteem ; but I soon
heard that his eyes were opened to see the decrees. So he knows me
no more. Fri. 3. — Partly riding, and partly walking, through wind and
rain, and water and dirt, we got at last to Luton, where I found a large
congregation ; and we greatly rejoiced in God our Saviour. Sat. 4. —
I went on to London.
Mon. 6. — I went to Tunbridge Wells,' but not without difficulty ;
part of the road being made scarce passable, through' the abundance of
rain. I preached in the large Presbyterian meeting house ; but the
violent rain thinned the congregation. Yet on Tuesday, 7, we set out
in a lovely morning ; but in about an hour, just as a pack of hounds
came On in full cry, a furious storm of hail met them, in the teeth,, and
utterly silenced them. It soon turned snow ; which so Covered the
road that we could scarce get on, though we walked good part of the
way ; so that we could not get to Robertsbridge till after the time
appointed. The snow Ukewise so retarded us in our journey to Rye,
that we were above an hour in the night. However, the house was
well filled with serious hearers ; so that I did not repent of my labour.
Wed. 8. — With great difficulty,. with two pair of good horses, we got
on fifteen miles in five hours ; but we could not reach Sevenoaks till
the congregation had been long waiting. Thur. 9. — Going on to
Shorehamj we found that venerable man, Mr. Perronet, ninety-one
years of age, calmly waiting for the conclusion of a good warfare. His
bodily strength is gone, but his understanding is little impaired ; and he
appears to have more love than ever. After preaching to an earnest
congregation in the evening, and to great part of them in the morning,
I returned to London.
Monday, 13, and the two days following, I preached at Canterbury,
Dover, and Sittingbourne. Thur. 16. — I went to Sheerness ; where
Mr. Fox rtead prayers, and I preached on those words in the Second
lesson, " If the righteous scarcely bp saved, where shall the ungodly
and the sinner appear ?" I hardly ever spoke stronger words. May
God make the application ! I never before found this society in such
a state as they were now ; being all, in general, athirst for God, and
increasing in number as well as in grace. Fri. 17. — I preached at
Chatham, where likewise I found_ only peace and love ; and on Satur
day,, 18, cheerfully returned to London.
Mon. 20. — I went to Hinxworth, where I had the satisfaction of
meeting Mr. Simeon, Fellow of King's College, in Cambridge. He
has spent soirie time with Mr. Fletcher, at Madeley ; two kindred souls ;
much resembling each other, both in fervoUr of spirit, and in the earn
estness of their address. He gave me the pleasing information, that
there are three parish churches in Cambridge, wherein true scrip
tural religion is preached ; and several young gentlemen who are happy
partakers of it I preached in the evening on Gal. vi, 14. Tues. 21.
— I spent a little time with the children at Miss Harvey's school, whom
she likewise carefully instructs herself. After dinner we set out for
Wrestlingworth ; and having a skilful guide, who rode before the chaise,
and picked out the best way, we drove four miles in only three hours.
Wed. 22. — I returned to London, and concluded my journeys for the
\

Jan. 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 607
• present year. Sat 25. — We met, as usual, in the new chapel, at four :
at ten, and in the afternoon, I preached in West-street ; and afterward
spent a comfortable hour, in meeting the society.
Sum 26.— I preached the condemned criminals' sermon in Newgate.
Forty-seven were under sentence of death. While they were coming
in, there was something very awful in the clink of their chains. But
no sound was heard, either from them or the crowded audience, after
the text was named, " There is joy in heaven over one sinner that
repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, that need not
repentance." The power of the Lord was eminently present, and most
of the prisoners were in tears. A few days after, twenty of them died
at once, five of whom died in peace. I could not but greatly approve
of the spirit and behaviour of Mr. Vfllette, the ordinary ; and I rejoiced
to hear, that it was the same on all similar occasions. Fri. 31.-. — We
had a solemn watch-night, and ushered in the new year with the voice
of praise and thanksgiving. .
Sat. January 1, 1785. — Whether this be the last or no, may it be the
best year of my life ! Sun. 2. — A larger number of people were present
this evening at the renewal of our covenant with God, than was ever
seen before on the occasion. Tues. 4. — At this season we usually
distribute coals and bread among the poor of the society. But I now
considered, they wanted clothes as well as food- So on this, and the
four following days, I walked through the town, and begged two hundred
pounds, in order to clothe them that needed it most. But it was hard
work, as most of the streets were filled with melting snow, which often
lay ankle deep; so that my feet were steeped in snow water nearly from
morning till evening : I held it out pretty well till Saturday evening ;
but I was laid up with a violent flux, which increased every hour, till,
at six in the morning, Dr. Whitehead called upon me. His first draught
made me quite easy; and three or four more pe"rfected.the cure. If he
lives some years, I expect he will be one of the most eminent physicians
in Europe.
I supposed my journeys this winter had been over ; but I could not
decline one more. Mom 17. — I set out for poor Colchester, to en
courage the little flock. They had exceeding little of this world's
goods, but most of them had a better portion. Tues. 18. — I went- on
to Mistleythorn, a village near Manningtree. Some time since, one of
the shipwrights of Deptford Yard, being sent hither to superintend the
building of some men-of-war, began to read sermons on a Sunday
evening in his own house. Afterward he exhorted them a little, and
then formed a little society. Some .time after he begged one of our
preachers to come over and help them. I now found a lively society,
and one of the most elegant congregations I had seen for many years.
Yet they seemed as willing to be instructed, as if they had lived in
Kingswood. Wed. 19. — I returned to Colchester ; and on Thurs
day, 20, preached to a lovely congregation at Purfleet, and the next
morning returned to London.
Sun. 23. — I preached morning and afternoon at West-street, and in
the evening in the chapel at Knightsbridge : I think, it will be the last
time ; for I know not that I have ever seen a worse-behaved congrega
tion. Tues. 25.— I spent two or three hours in the house of lords. I

608 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1785.
had frequently heard that this was the most venerable assembly in-
England. But how was I disappointed ! ' What is a lord, but a sinner,
born to die !
Sun. 30. — From those words, f Righteous art thou, O Lord, and
true are thy judgments," I endeavoured to point out those sins which
were the chief cause of that awful transaction we commemorate this
day. I believe the chief sin which brought the king to the block, was
his promoting the real Christians. Hereby he drove them into the
hands of designing men, which issued in his own destruction.
Sun. February £».— We had a love-feast I could not hut observe
the manner wherein several of them spoke one after another. Not
only the matter, but the language, the accent, the tone of voice, where
with illiterate persons, men and "women, young and old, spoke, were
such as a scholar need not be ashamed of. Who teacheth like. Him ?
Sun. 13. — I met the single women, and exhorted them to consider, to'
prize, and to improve, the advantages they enjoyed. On the following
days, I visited many of our poor, to see with my own eyes what their
wants were, and how they might be effectually relieved.
Sun. 20. — I preached in Spitalfields church in the morning, and in
the afternoon at St. Ethelburg's, and in the evening at the new chapel.
On Monday; Tuesday, and Wednesday, I visited the residue of the sick
and poor. Fri. 25. — J received letters from the preachers, stewards,
and leaders at Plymouth Dock, inforriiing me, that William Moore had
renounced the Methodists, hired a place to preach in, and drawn away
about forty of our members, to form a society for himself. They there
fore begged I would come down as soon as possible, to quench the
kindling fire. I saw no time was to be lost, and therefore immediately
took places in the Exeter diligence.
Sun. 27. — I preached in Stepney church, one of the largest parish
churches in England. 'Mom 28. — The diligence reached'Sarum about
eight in the evening. About nine we left it. So keen a frost I hardly
ever felt before : and our carriage let in the air on all sides, so that we
hardly could preserve life. However soon after five on Tuesday even
ing, we got to Exeter. Wed. March 2. — We went on to Plymouth
Dock ; and found all that we had heard, confirmed. But I verily
believe, we are better without William Moore, than with him ; as his
heart is not right with God. To quiet the minds of many well-meaning
persons, I preached on those comfortable words, " Even the hairs of
your head are all numbered;" and in the morning, on, "Despise not
thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of
him." Thur. 3.— In the evening I read to the whole congregation, a
plain state of the case, with regard to the Deed of Declaration, which
William Moore had so wonderfully misrepresented : and I believe they
were all fully satisfied.
Fri. 4. — I took a walk through the Royal Hospital, for sick and
wounded sailors. I never saw any thing of the kind so complete :
every part is so convenient, and so admirably neat. But there is nothing
superfluous, and nothing purely ornamental, either within or without.
There seems to be nothing wanting, but a man full of faith and zealr to
watch over the souls of the poor patients, and teach them to improve
their affliction. In the evening 1 preached to a large congregation at

March, 1785.] rev. j. wesley's 'journal. 603
Plymouth; and it pleased God to give me uncommon liberty in de
scribing the power of faith. What a blessed proof of this has there been
here," since I was in the- town before ! Preaching at the Dock in the
evening, I besought all serious people not to " grieve the Holy Spirit of
God ;" but to " put away all bitterness, arid wrath, and anger, and
clamour, and evil speaking." I exhorted , them, in particular, not to
talk about Mr. Moore at all, but to give him up to God.
Sun. 6. — I preached atJthe Dock at seven. Between one and two I
began at Plymouth; and as many as could get in seemed to be deeply
affected, with the application of those words* " Go thy Way, and as thou
hast believed, so be it done unto thee." In the afternoon Iaccepted
of an invitation from Dr. Gench; the physician of the hospital; and
passed an agreeable hour with a man of sense, and, it seemst of con
siderable learning. At five I preached in the shell of the new house*
on the form and-poWer of godliness. In the evening I met the society
once more, confirmed in the truth more than ever» and more deter
mined to walk in the good old way wherein they had continued from
the beginning.
Mon. 7. — We had a pleasant jourrtey to Exeter ; and on Tuesday to
Bath. But the coach did not cpme in soon enough for me to preach in
the evening : nevertheless, we had a large Congregation in the morning.
Wed.' 9.- — This society too is much improved since I was' here last.
Many stumbling blocks are removed put of the way, and brotherly love
is increased. Thur. 10. — After spending a day or two at Bristol, on
Saturday, 12, 1 returned to Bath, and preached to a numerous congre
gation. Great part of them were present again at six in the morning.
Sum 20  I went over to Kingswood, and preached the funeral sermon
of Ann Noble, an old member of the society; Who, having adorned the
Gospel above forty years, died in the full triumph of faith.
Mori. 21. — I set out early, and dined at Stroud. The death of Mr.
Willis, snatched away in the midst of his years, but a few days before,
brought abundance of people to the preaching house ; and most of them
were deeply serious ; so that We had a very solemn hour. Tues. 22.
— I preached in Painswick at noon, and at six in the court house at
Gloucester. A multitude of people flocked together, many of whom
were of the better sort ; and most of them appeared to be, for the
present, almost persuaded to be Christians. Wednesday, 23. — About
eleven I preached at Tewkesbury, and in the evening at Worcester.
Thur. 24. — I breakfasted at Mrs. Price's, a Quaker, who keeps a
boarding school. I was much pleased with her children, so elegantly
plain in their behaviour, as well as apparel. I was led, I know not how,
to speak to them largely; then to pray; and we were all much com
forted. The society is in great peace,' and striving together for the
hope of the Gospel. I have not seen -greater earnestness and simplicity
in any society, since we left LPndott.
I was now considering how strarigely the grain of mustard seed,
planted about fifty years ago, has grown up. It has spread through
all Great Britain and Ireland ; the Isle of Wight, and the Isle Of Man;
then to America, from the Leeward Islands, through the whole con
tinent, into Canada and Newfoundland. And the societies, in all
these parts, walk by one rule, knowing religion is holy tempers ; an<t
Vol. IV. 39

610 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1785.
striving to worship God, not in form only, but likewise "in spirit and
in truth." ' ' ,
March 25. — (Being Good-Friday.) I hastened to reach Birming
ham before the. Church service began. A sharper frost I never knew:
but indeed our house was hot pnough m the evening ; and I have not
seen a more earnest people. Such an advantage it is to be fully em
ployed". In every place we find labouring men most susceptible of
religion. , Such a blessing results from that curse, " In the sweat of thy
brow shalt thou eat bread." f
Sat. 26. — I had designed to rest ; but notice had been given of my
preaching at Quinton at noon. As the house would not hold the people,
I was constrained, cold as it was, to preach abroad ; and they all seemed
to feel that solemn question, " How shall we escape* if we neglect so
great salvation ?" In the evening my heart was enlarged in such a man
ner as I have seldom known ; so that I detained the congregation con
siderably longer than I am accustomed to ; and all the people seemed
determined to " glorify God with their body and their spirit." -
March 27. — (Being Easter-Day.) I preached at' seven, on? " The
Lord is risen indeed," with an uncommon degree of freedom ; and then
met the local preachers, several of whom seemed to have caught the
fashionable disease, — desire of independency.. They were at first very
warm ; but at length agreed to act by the rules laid down in the Minutes
of the Conference. The weather' now changed. Small rain fell some
hours, and then turned into snow. This made it very dirty : however,
the poor people got through, and filled Dariaston church. Hence I
returned tp Wednesbury ; but could not preach abroad, the ground
being covered with snow. As many as could crowded into the house.
A love-feast followed, at which many plain people spoke without reserve.
The artless propriety with which they spoke, must be truly astonishing
to all who do not consider that promise, " They shall he aU taught
of God."
Mon. 28. — I preached a kind of funeral sermon on Sarah Wood, one
of the first members of the society. For above fifty years she adorned
the Gospel, being a pattern of all holiness. She was confined to her
bed for several months. Being asked if time did not hang upon her
hands, she answered, " No ; the Bible is my delight." " How can that
be," said her friend, " when you cannot see ?" " Very Well," said she ;
" for the Lord brings it lo my remembrance." So, without doubt or
fear, she delivered up her soul to her merciful and faithful Creator.
About eleven I preached at Wolverhampton, and spent the afternoon
with the amiable family at Hilton Park. Tues. 29. — At noon I preached
in the room at Stafford, to a deeply affected congregation. This was
the more strange, because there are few towns in England less infected
with religion than Stafford. In the evening I preached' at Newcastle,
to a veiy serious and much affected congregation. Wed. 30. — We
found a difficulty at Lane End. 'Even at noon the house contained not
a third of the congregation. The wind was piercing cold ; neverthe
less, I preached abroad, and God warmed our hearts. In the evening
I was greatly comforted among our brethren at Burslem, well estab
lished in grace ; and such another congregation I met with, Thurs
day* 3 1 , at Congleton.

April, 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 61 1
Fri. April 1.— I came to Macclesfield, where Mr. Simpson had given
notice of my preaching in his church. Here I fully delivered my own
soul ; and on Saturday, 2* went on to Manchester. Sun. 3  Our
brethren flocking in from all parts, the house, large as it is, could not
contain them. It was supposed we had twelve hundred communicants.
Mon. 4. — I preached to our old, loving congregation at Bolton. Tues
day, 5. — At noon I preached at Wingate, in the open air. The con
gregation were quite ripe for all the Gospel blessings, devouring every
word. In the evening I preached at. Wigan. I never before saw this
preaching house full ; hut it was more than full to-night, and with deeply
attentive hearers. Wed. 6. — I preached at Liverpool ; but I found no
ship there ready to sail. So, Thursday* 7, (after preaching at Warring
ton in the way,) I hastened to Chester. Neither was there any ship
at Parkgate ready to sail ; so, Friday, 8, we took coach, and reached
Holyhead between four and five on Saturday in the afternoon. Between
nine and ten we went on board the Clermont packet : but it was a dead
calm till past ten on Sunday, 19, when the coiripany desired me to give
them a sermon. After sermon I prayed that God would give us a full
and speedy passage. While I was speaking, the wind sprung up ; and
in twelve hours brought us to Dublin Bay. Does not our Lord still
hear the prayer ? I found such a resting place at our own house, as I
never found in Ireland before ; and two such preachers, with two such
wives, I know not where to find again. In the evening, and so every
evening beside, we had Sunday evening congregations ; and in the
morning they were larger, by a third part, than those I had when I was
here last.
On Tuesday, and the three following days, I examined the society.
I never found it in such a state before ; many of them rejoiced in God
foeir Saviour, and were as plain in their apparel.) both men and women,
as those in Bristol and London. Many, I verily believe, love God
with all their hearts ; and the number of these increase daily. The
number of the whole society is seven hundred and forty-seven. Above
three hundred of these have been added in a few months ;— a new and
unexpected thing ! In various places, indeed, we have frequently felt
The o'erwhelming power of saving grace ;
which acted almost irresistibly. But such a shower of grace never
continued long ; and afterward men might resist the Holy Ghost as
before. When the general ferment subsides, every one that partook
of it has his trial for life ; and the higher the flood the lower will be the
ebb ; yea, the more swiftly it rose, the more swiftly it falls : so that if
we see this here, we should not be discouraged. We should only use
all diligence to encourage as many as possible to press forward, in spite
of all the refluent tide.. Now, especially, we should warn one another,
not to grow weary or faint in our mind ; if haply we may see such an
other prodigy as the late one at Paulton, near Bath, where there was a
very swift work of God ; and yet, a year after, out of a hundred con
verted, there was not one backslider !
The number of children that are clearly converted to God is par
ticularly remarkable. Thirteen or fourteen little maidens, in one class,
are rejoicing in God their Saviour ; and are as seriousiand stayed in-
their whole behaviour, as if they were thirty or forty years old. • I have

612 rev. J. wesley's jopnNAt. [April, 1785.
much hopes, jthat half of them will be steadfast in the grace, of God
which they now enjoy.
Sim. 17. — We had such a number of communicants at the cathedral
as was scarce ever seen there before. In the evening many were cut
to the heart ; and, I believe, not a few comforted. A love-feast fol
lowed '; at which many spoke what God had done for their souls, with
all plainness and simplicity. Mon. 18. — I went through a delightful
country, to Prosperous ; a, little town, begun five years ago by Captain
Brooke, just returned from the East Indies. Here he introduced every
branch of the cotton manufactory, on a most extensive plan. He built
two rows of commodious houses, with all convenient appurtenances ;
and he now employs about two thousand men, women, and children,
on the spot, beside near the same number in other places. They had
a very large room, but not near large enough for the congregation. All
that got in seemed much , affected, as they did likewise at five in the
morning. About, fifty of them are already joined in a society. Fair
blossoms ! But what will the fruit be ?
A remarkable circumstance, we were informed, occurred near this
place, about three weeks before : — A poor woman, who owed her land
lord fourteen pounds, scraped seven together, whioh she brought him.
But he absolutely refused to take less than the whoje, yet detained her
in talk till evening. She then_set out on a car. When she was within
a mile of home, she overtook, a soldier, who said he was exceedingly
tired, and earnestly entreated her to let him ride with her on the car, to
which she at length consented. When they cariie to her house, finding
there was no town within two miles, he begged he might sit by the fire
side till morning. She told him she durst not suffer it, as her's was a
lone house, and there was none in it but herself and her girl : but at
last she agreed he should lie in the girl's bed, and she and the girl would
lie together. Af midnight two men, who had blackened their faces,
broke into the house, and demanded her money. She said, " Then let
me go into the next room and fetch it." Going in, she said to the sol
dier, " You have requited me well for my kindness, by bringing your
comrades to rob my house." He asked, " Where are they ?" She said,
" In the next room." He started up and ran thither. The men ran
away with all speed. He fired after them, and shot one dead ; -who,
being examined, appeared to be her landlord ! So that a soldier was
sent to protect an innocent woman, and punish a hardened villain !
Tues. 19. — I preached at ten to an uncommonly large and serious
congregation at Edinderry. In the evening I preached at Tyrrel's Pass,
where a small, dead society is all that now remains. Such another I
found at Coolylough, on Wednesday, 20. Tliur, 21. — Going to Athlone,
I found the scene entirely changed ; there has not been for many years
so much life in the society. Many of the old dead members are quickened
again. Many are added to them ; and there is no jar of any kind among
them; they provoke one another only to love and to good works. Fri. 22.
—It is just seven years since I was here before ; and I find little change
in many, only that they are more dead to the world, and, consequently,
more alive to God ; and for a few that have left them, God has given
them double, that are either ahve to God, or athirst for him. Sun. 24.
— In the afternoon I preached at the east end of the market house. I

May, 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 613
scarce ever saw so numerous a congregation att Athlone ; and all were
attentive : not a word was heard, and scarce any motion was to be seen.
I trust the seed now sown will pot wither away, but grow' up into ever
lasting life !
Mon. 25. — Being desired to preach at Ballinasloe, in my way to
Aghrim, I stood, about eleven, in the shade of a large house, and
preached to a numerous congregation of Papists and Protestants,
equally attentive, on, " The kingdom of God is at hand." As I entered
Aghrim, the rector, who was waiting at his gate, welcomed me into the
country ; and desired me to use his church, both now, and whenever ,1
pleased : I preached there at six. . It was thoroughly filled with well-
behaved hearers. But the society here, as well as that at Tyrrel's Pass,
is well nigh shrunk into nothing!, Such is the baleful influence pf
riches ! The same effect we find in every place. The more men
increase in goods, (very few excepted,} thehnore they decrease in grace.
Tues. 26  I went on to Eyre Court. Here, also, the minister gave
rne the use of his church ; but the people sepmed to understand little
of the matter. As I had not this privilege at Birr, I went to the square,
Where the owner of a large house invited me to preach' before it. The
congregation was exceeding large ; but many of them wild as colts
untamed. However, the far greater part of them were seriously atten
tive. I am in hopes the work of God will revive here also ; the rather,
because he has fully restored' one of the most eminent backsliders in
the kingdom. When 1 came to Tullamore, the minister was willing
that I should preach in the church ; where both the soldiers and all the
officers attended, and our Great Captain was present also.
Thur. 28. — I supposed the house at. Portarlington would have more
than contained the congregation; but it Would scarce contain a third
part of them. So I removed to the market house, and preached on the
general judgment. The word was quick and powerful, so that very few
appeared to be unaffected, In the evening J preached in the church at
Mount Mellick. Perhaps such a congregation was never there before.
But the greater part of them seemed to be of Gallio's mind, to care for
none of these things.
Fri. 29. — I preached in our own house at Kilkenny, to just such
another congregation. But those that .attended in the morning were
of a nobler spirit, and I found uncommon liberty among them. Satur
day, 30. — I preached at Waterford in the court house, one of the largest
in the kingdom. A multitude of people quickly ran together, which
occasioned some tumult at fftst; but it was quickly over, and all were
deeply attentive. Surely God will have much people in this city.
Sun. May 1.— At eight "I preached in the court house to a larger
congregation than before. At eleven I went to the cathedral, one of
the most elegant churches in Ireland. The whole service was per
formed with the utmost solemnity. After service, the senior prebend,
Dr. Fall, invited me to dinner ; and desired, when I came again, I
would take a bed at his house. I doubt that will never be ! At four
I preached at the head of the Mall, to a Moorfields congregation, all
quiet and attentive. Mom 2.— The congregation at five in the morn
ing was larger than that on Saturday evening; and all of them appeared
to have (for the present, at least) a real concern for their salvation. 0

614 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1785.
that it may not pass away' as the morning dew ! I took a solemn fare
well of this affectionate people, concluding with those awful words : —
Now on the brink of death we stand ;
And if I pass before, >
You all may safe escape to land,
And hail me on the shore.
Tites. 3.— We set out for Dungarvan Ferry ; but in spite of all the
speed we could make, the road was so horrible, that we could not reach
Youghall before six in the evening. At seven, the court house was
filled from end to end : and such was the attention of all, high and low,
that I hope many of them will bring forth fruit to perfection. Wed. 4.
— At five in the morning the court house was thoroughly filled. So in
the evening I preached in the Mall, where the congregation was" much
the same as the last at Waterford ; only that they were in general Pro
testants, as are most in the town ; who are also some of the most
courteous and quiet people in the kingdom. Thur. 5. — Before I came
halfway to Cork, I was rnet by about thirty horsemen. We dined at
MiddletOH, and then rode on through a pleasant, well cultivated coun
try to Cork. In the evening, many in the crowded congregation were
much comforted.
Fri. 6. — I made an exact inquiry into the -state of the society. I
found the number was about four hundred, many of whom were greatly
in earnest. Many children, chiefly girls, werp indisputably justified ;
some of them were likewise sanctified, and were patterns of all holi
ness. But how shall we keep up the flame that is now kindled, not
only in Cork, but in many parts of the nation? Not by sitting still;
but by stirring up the 'gift of God that is in them ; by uninterrupted
watchfulness; by warning every' one and exhorting every one ; by
besieging the throne with all the powers of prayer ; and, after all, some
will, and some will not, improve the grace which they have received.
Therefore there must be a, falling away. We are not to be discouraged
at this ; but to do all that in us lies to-day, leaving the morrow to God.
Sat. 7. — On this day that venerable saint, Mr. Perronet, desired his
grand-daughter, Miss Briggs, who attended him day and night, to go
out into the garden, and take a little air. He was reading, and heating
her read, the three last chapters of Isaiah. When she returned, he was
in. a kind of ecstacy ; the tears running down his cheeks, from a deep
sense of the glorious things which were shortly to come to pass. He
continued unspeakably happy that day, and on Sunday was, if possible,
happier still. And indeed heaven seemed to be as it were opened to
all that were round about him. When he was in bed, she went into his
room to see if any thing was wanting ; and as she stood at the feet of
the bed, he smiled and broke out, "God bless thee, my dear child, and
all that belong to thee ! Yea, he will bless thee !" Which he earnestly
repeated many times, till she left the room. When she went in, the
next morriing, Monday, 9, his spirit was returned to God ! So ended
the holy and happy life of Mr. Vincent Perronet, in the ninety-second
year of his agei I follow hard after him in years, being now in the
eighty-second year of my age. 0 that I may follow him in holiness ;
and that my last end may be like his !
Sun. 8. — In the afternoon I stood in the vacant space near the

May, 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 615
preaching house, capable of containing many thousands. An immense
number assembled : there was no disturbance : the days of tumult here
are over ; and God has now of a long season made our enemies to be
at peace with us.
Mom 9. — About noon I preached at Kinsale, in the old BowUng-
green, which lies on foe top of the hill, and commands a large prospect,
both by sea and land. All behaved well, but a few officers, who walked
up and down, and talked together during the whole service. The poor
in Ireland in general are well-behaved : all the ill breeding is among
well dressed people. In the evening I preached in the main street at
Bandon, to a very numerous congregation ; but some of them were
better clothed than taught ; for they laughed and talked great part of
the time. Such a transaction occurred here last week, as has not
occurred this century. A soldier, walking over the bridge, met a coun
tryman, and taking a fancy to his stick, strove to wrench it from him :
his companion knocked the soldier down. News of this being carried
to the barracks,' a whole troop of soldiers marched down, and, without
any provocation, fell upon the countrymen cpming into the town, pur
sued them into the houses'where they fled for shelter, and hacked and
hewed them without mercy : two-and-forty were wounded, several
maimed, and two killed upon the spot. ,
Wed. 11. — I returned from Baridon to Cork ; and after endeavouring
to confirm those that were much alive to God, on Friday, 13, with some
difficulty, I broke loose from my affectionate friends, and in two long
stages reached Kilfinnan. It being too stormy to preach abroad, I
preached in the assembly room : all the hearers were serious and well-
behaved. I trust some will bring forth fruit with patience. Afterward
I took a survey of the Danish mount near the town ; the first I have
seen, surrounded with a triple ditch ; but it is not either so high or so
large as that near Dundee. Is it not strange, that the Irish, as well as
the Scots, should so soon have driven out those merciless robbers
who'defied all the strength of England for so long a time? Sat. 14. — I
found a far greater curiosity, a large Druidical temple. I judged by
my eye, ihat it was not less than a hundred yards in diariieter ; and it
was, if I remember right, full as entire, as Stonehenge, or that at Stan
ton Drew. How our ancestors could bripg or even heave these enor
mous stones, what modern can comprehend ?
In the evening we found many of our old friends at Limerick were
removed to Abraham's bosom. May 12. — (Being Whit-' Sunday.) The
service at the cathedral began at eleven, arid lasted till three. It con
cluded a little sooner, by my assisting at the Lord's Supper, at the
request of the clergymen. Between five and six, I took my stand near
the custom house, amidst an innumerable multitude of people; but
they were Wild as the untaught Indian's brood.
They made such a wonderful noise, that I judged it best to give them
the ground, and retire to our own house. Mon. 16. — I restored the
select society, which had been, quite neglected. In the evening I
earnestly exhorted all our brethren to set out again in the good old
Way ; and to run with patience the race that is set before them.
Thur. 17. — In my way to Gort, I was,met by some of our brethren

616 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1785.
of Killchrist, a village eight miles heyond it, giving me an invitation
from Colonel Pearse,;to lodge at his house. He sent me to Killchrist
in one of his own carriages." There I found a large number of plain
people, to whom I preached in the yard. Thence I returned to the
Colonel's ; but the house being full of genteel company, I was as out
pf my element; there being no room to talk upon the only subject
which deserves the attention of a rational creature.
Wed. 18. — -Learning that a little girl had, sat up all night, and then
walked two miles to see me, I took her into the chaise ; and was sur
prised to find her continually rejoicing in God. The person with whom
the preachers lodge, informed me, that she has been two years possess
ed of his pure love. We breakfasted at Athenry, once a populous city.
But now seges est ubi Trojafuit. [Corn grows where Troy stood.] In
the afternoon we went on to Ballinrobe.
Having heard a remarkable account of the charter school here, I
resolved to see it with my own eyes. I went thither about five in the
afternoon, but found no master, or mistress. Seven or eight boys, and
nine or ten girls, (the rest being rambling abroad,) dirty and ragged
enough, were left to the care of a girl, half the head taller than the rest.
She led us ¦through the house. I observed first the school room, not
much bigger than a small closet. Twenty children could not be taught
there at once, with any convenience. When we came into the .bed
chamber, I inquired, " How many children now lodge in the house?"
and was answered, " Fourteen or fifteen boys, and nineteen girls."
For these boys, there were three beds, and five for the nineteen girls.
For food I was informed, the master was allowed a penny-farthing a
day for each ! Thus they are clothed, lodged, and fed. But what are
they taught ? As faras I could learn, just nothing ! Of these things I
informed the commissioners for these schools in Dublin. But I do not
hear of any alteration. If this be a sample of the Irish charter schools,
what good can we expect from them ?
In my way from Limerick hither, I read and carefully considered
Major Vallance's Irish Grammar, allowed to be the best extant. And
supposing him to give a true account of the1 Irish language, it is not
only beyond all comparison worse than any ancient language I know
any thing of; but below English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, or
any other modern language. The difficulty of reading it is intolerable,
occasioned chiefly by the insufferable number of mute letters, both of
vowels and consonants ; the like of which -is not to be found in any
language under heaven. The number of pronouns, and the irregular
formation of the verbs, is equally insufferable. But nothing is so in
sufferable as their poetry ; the whole construction of which is so trifling
and childish ; and yet requires more pains to write, than either the
modern rhyme, or the ancient attention to long and short syllables.
Fri. 20. — I went on to Castlebar. Here I -generally find a welcome
reception. Almost all the inhabitants here love us well, and believe
the Methodists are good men.
Sat. 21. — Mr. Browne of Relins, about three miles from Castlebar,
invited us to his house. It is one of the pleasantest places I have seen
in the kingdom : but it was not so pleasant as when I was there first.
For his lovely wife, and an amiable daughter, are both gone into a

May, 1785.]^ rev. j. wesley's journal. 617
better country. May 22.--- (Being Trinity- Sunday I) I preached in the
morning, on, " There are three that bear record in heaven." The con
gregation at church were remarkably well-behaved; and the rector
preached a sound, useful sermon. At five I preached to. an exceeding
numerous congregation, and afterward administered the sacrament to
the society. Two clergymen were with us, the curate of Castlebar,
and the curate of a neighbouring parish ; one of whom already enjoys
the peace of God, and the other was' earnestly seeking it.
= Mon. 23.— After a long day's journey, I preached in the new coUrt
house at Sligo, to far the worst congregation that I have seen since I
came into the' kingdom. Some (miscalled gentry) laughed and talked
without fear or shame, till I openly reproved them : and the rabble were
equally rude near the door. In the mbrning I preached in our own
preaching house, chiefly for the sake of Mrs. Simpson, a mother in
Israel, who has been long confined to her room. , Walking about noon,
I was catched in a heavy shower, and contracted a severe cold. How
ever, I preached in the evening to a far civiler congregation than the
night before. So I think my labour here was not quite in vain.
Wed. 25. — I preached about ten in the court house at Manorhamil-
ton ; and then rode over the Black Mountain, now clothed with green,
and through a delightful road, to Mount Florence. " Here I observed
the party-coloured gates (as they were sonie years since) to be painted
plain red. The wind was high and piercing cold ; yet the multitude of
people obliged me to preach in the open air. Thur. 26. — I preached
in the assembly room at Swa'dlingbar ; but not without difficulty; my
cold being so increased, that I could not sing, nor speak, but just in
one key. However, I made shift to preach in the church at Ballycon-
nel in the evening, though it was very full, and consequently very hot.
Fri. 27. — Feeling myself much as I was eleven years ago, and not
knowing how short my time "of working might be, I resolved to do a
little while I could : so I began at five ; and though I could scarce be
heard at first, yet the more I spoke, the more my voice was strength
ened. Before I had half done, every one could hear. To God be all
the glory.
About ten I preached at Killeshandra, to a multitude of people. Brit
my voice was now so strengthened, that every one could hear. In the
evening, there being no house at Killmore that could, contain half the
congregation, I was obliged again to preach abroad. There were seve
ral sharp showers, but none went away : for it pleased the Lord, to send
therewith gracious rain on the «ouls of them that feared him. ,
Sat. 22. — At five-, though I had not quite recovered my voice, I
judged it best to speak as I could. So I preached in Mr. Creighton's
barn, and at seven in the ball room at Cavan. I had designed to go
straight from hence to Clones ; but a friend sending me word, that Mr.
Sanderson was willing I should preach in his church at Ballyhays, I
altered my purpose, and went thither. Abundance of people were
waiting for me': but Mr. Sanderson having changed his mind, I preach
ed in the inn yard, ,to a very well-behaved congregation of rich as well
as poor. Hence I went on to Clones, where I found such a society,
as I had hardly seen in Ireland, making it a point of conscience to con
form to all our rulesV great and small. The new preaching house was

618 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1785.
exceeding neat, but far too small to contain the congregation. The
first time I preached to-day was with difficulty ; the second and third
with less ; the fourth, with none at all.
Sun. 29. — The morning service, so called, began between twelve
and one. At five, the storm was so high, that I could not preach in
the market place, as I first designed. At length we pitched upon a
sloping meadow near the town, where we were perfectly sheltered by
the hill. I suppose the congregation would have filled, the house at
Dublin, more than twice over. We had several showers ; but the
people regarded them not, being whoUy taken up with better things.
Mon. 30. --We went on to Caladon. A convenient preaching house
is just built here ; which (after the forms were removed) just pontained
the congregation. The power of God was very unusually present among
them. Many were cut to the heart ; and refused to be comforted, till
God spoke peace to their souls ; and many did already rejoice with joy
unspeakable.^ When we came to Armagh on Tuesday, the wind was
extremely high, and the air as cold as it used to be in December. How
ever, we had no place that could contain the congregation, but Mr-
M'Gough's avenue. And here the people, crowding close together,
did not seem to regard either, cold or wind.. Tues. 31. — We took a
walk to the primate's palace, and had a full view of the house. It is
elegant in the highest degree, and yet not splendid ; and it is furnished
throughout, in a handsome, though not in a cpstly, manner. Since I was
here before, he has added an obelisk a hundred feet high ; and dairy
hpuse, with many other conveniences, ; and a ohapel, never yet used.
But we were informed, he designs to do many things more ! How well
then may it be said to him,
Tu s ccan da marnuvra
Locos subipsumfunus, el sepuichri
Iinmevior struts domos !
[  thou- prepar'st the column's base v
To rear thy palace, heedless of thy tomb !— Boscawen's Horace.]
At eleven I preached in the avenue again. It rained all the time ;
yet the congregation was large and attentive. Afterward a decent
woman, whom1 1 never saw either before or since, desired to speak with
me ; and said, " I met you at CaladQn. I had then a violent pain in
my head for four weeks ; but was fully persuaded I should be well, if
you would lay your hand on my cheek ; which I begged you to do.
From that moment I have been perfectly well." If so, give God the
glory. In the evening the rain drove us into the market house, where
we were a little disturbed by two or three drunken men ; but all the rest
(numerous congregation) behaved with deep seriousness.
Wed. June. 1. — I took my leave, of my coeval, Mr. M'Gough, whom
I scarce expect to see again in this world. About ten I preached in
Blackwater Town, in Mr. Roe's yard, to a large and elegant congre
gation ; and in the evening, to a larger "still, at foe side of the fort at
Charlemount. Mrs. T- was an unspeakable blessing to this town,
¦ while Mr. T. was stationed there ; and the revival of religion, which
'began then, has been increasing ever since. In the road to and from
Charlemount, I had a good deal of" conversation with that amiable
woman, Mrs. R. God has indeed dealt very mercifully with her ; and

June, 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 619
her soul is ,at presenf much alive. I have great hopes that she, and all
her lovely family, will be patterns to all that are round about them.
/ Thur. 12. — I went to Mr. Caulfield's, the rector of Killeman, three
miles from Charlemount. His house is agreeably situated, at the head
of a beautiful avenue, in which I preached to a very numerous congre
gation ; most of whom seemed to be deeply affected. I sent my horses
on .to Mr. Cook's town, ten Irish miles ; Mr. Caulfield sending me thi
ther, Friday, 3, with a pair of his. At ten I preached there, and then
hastened forward : but I could not teach Londonderry before seven.
We then found (notwithstanding they had but short notice) a congre
gation gathered from all parts. The society here has not been so well
established, for many years; as it is now. What is principally wanting,
is, zeal for God, and entire self devotion to him.
Sun. 5. — At eighi I strongly applied the latter part of the thirteenth
chapter to the Romans. We had a very decent congregation at church,
but not so many communicants as I expected. At six our room was
thoroughly filled with as serious hearers as ever I saw. Man. 6. —
We had a numerous congregation, in the morning, of rich as well as
poor. But who is able effectually to warn these to flee from the wrath
to come ? At eleven I preached in an open place at Newtown, sixteen
miles from Londonderry. In the evening we had, at Coleraine, a larger
congregation than at Clones itself; and they seemed a more intelligent
people than most I have met with. Indeed, the whole town is differ
ent from all that I have seen. There is no hurry or noise, but all quiet
and still, both by day and by night; so that no wonder so many here
receive the Gospel of peace, and " bring forth fruit unto perfection."
; Tues. 7. — I accepted the offer of the Presbyterian meeting; and
preached there at noon, and at six in the evening. Wed. 8. — After
preaching in the morning, Heft many of the loving people in tears, and
went on to Ballymoney ; where I preached in the court house, to a very
civil, and a very dull, congregation. From hphce we went to Bally
mena. In the afternoon, I walked over to Gracehill, the Moravian
settlement. Beside many little houses forthem that are married, they
have three large buildings ; (on the same plan with that at Fulneck ;)
having the chapel in the middle, the house for the single men on the
left hand, that for the single women on the right We spent one or
two agreeable hours in seeing the several rooms. Nothing can exceed
the neatness of the rooms, or the courtesy of the inhabitants : but if
they have 'most courtesy, we have more love. We do.not suffer a stran
ger, especially a Christian brother, to visit us, without asking him either
" to bite or sup." " But it is their way." I am sorry to say, so it is.
When I called on bishop Antone, in Holland, an old acquaintance,
whom I had not seen for six-and-forty years, till both he and I were
grown grey-headed, he did not ask me so much as to wet my hps.,1- Is
not this a shameful way ? A way, contrary not only to Christianity, but
to commonhumanity ? Is it not a way thaba Jew, a Mohammedan, yea,
an honest Heathen would be ashamed of?
Having now finished an ingenious book, Le Vrayer's " Animadver
sions on the Ancient. Historians," I thought a few passages worth
transcribing, as containing some uncommon remarks. He says more
for the veracity of Herodotus than I ever saw before ; and convinces

020 t.ev. j. Wesley's journal. [June, 1785.
me that his authority is more to be relied on than that of Polybius ; who, .
"contrary to the truth of History, makes Scipio an example of conti
nence, in giving up the fair captive to the Spanish Prince ; whereas, in
fact, he never would,, nor did, restore her to her husband."
" There is not a more incredible~relation in all the Roman History,
than that Clelia, and all the Roman virgins who were hostages to the
Hetrurians, swam oyer the river Tiber to Rome. Surely they would
scarce have dared, to look iipon so rapid a river, much less to plunge into
it ; especially when there was no necessity, for thepeace was then almost
concluded. Some writers affirm, and it is earnestly believed, that Beli
sarius was reduced to beggary. But it is a mere fable : on the contrary,
the Emperor Justinian heaped titles and honours upon him to the last;
although he recalled him out of Italy, after he had been defeated there by
the French. Procopius, who wrote largely concerning him, says not one
word of his being reduced to poverty."
Thur. 9. — Between nine and ten I preached in the court house at
Antrim, to a large, staring congregation. Thence we went on to Bel
fast, through miserable roads. 0 where is common sense ! At six I
preached in the Linen Hall, to a large congregation, admirably well
behaved. I often wonder that, among so civil a people, we can do hut
little good. Fri. 10. — We came to Downpatrick ; where, the preach
ing house being too small, we repaired, as usual, to the Grove ; a most
lovely plain, very near the venerable ruins of the cathedral. The con
gregation was as large as that at Belfast, but abundantly more awakened.
The people in general were remarkably affectionate. They filled the
large preaching house at five in the morning ; and we seemed to be as
closely united with them -as with one of our old societies in England.
, About eleven, on Saturday, I preached in the Linen Hall, at Bal-
linahinch, to a numerous congregation. The country, from hence to
Lisburn,- is wonderfully pleasant and fruitful. At six I preached in the
Presbyterian meeting, a large and commodious building ; and I was
now with the most lively society that I have sCen for many days ; owing
chiefly to the good providence of God bringing sister Johnson hither.
She came indeed in an acceptable time ; for J  W  arid his wife,
who for many years had been pillars, had left the society. They had
one child, a son, about nineteen years old, of whom they were fond
enough ; by a fall from his horse he was killed in a moment, leaving
his parents inconsolable ; just then she came to Lisburn and visited
them. God opened her mouth both in exhortation and prayer. They
saw and acknowledged his hand. She was enabled to -give up her child
to God ; he cried out, " Surely God has sent an angel from heaven to
comfort us !" Both of them joined the'society ; and are more in earnest
for salvation than they have been for many years.
Sun. 12. — We had a solemn opportunity in the morning. In the
afternoon, as no building- could contain the people, I stood abroad and
proclaimed, " There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth,
more than over ninety and nine just persons who need no repentance."
The hearers (allowing five persons to a square yard) were seven or
eight thousand. At eleven I preached in the church-yard at Lurgan.
The sun shone extremely hot ; but we were sheltered from it, partly by
the church, and partly by the spreading trees. In the afternoon I went
on to' Tanderagee, one of the pleasantest towns in Ireland, surrounded

June, 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journae- 621
by woods and fruitful hills, with a clear river running between them.
At six I stood in the grove, where the tall elms shadedhoth me and the
numerous congregation. Several gentlemen and several clergymen
were among them ; and all behaved with serious attention.
I lodged at the Rev. Dr. L  's, where my time seemed exceeding
short. Wed. 15. — The scene changed from a palace to a cottage at
Derry Anvil, a small" village surrounded by a bog ; but inhabited by
lively Christians. About eleven! preached in a shady orchard, to an
exceeding large congregation ; and in the evening to a still larger at the
Grange, a small village on the top of a hill. , Many showers went to the
right and the left while I was preaching, but only a few drops fell upon
us. Thur. 16. — About eight,! preached at Rich Hill, where there were
many backsliders, on, " How shall I give thee up, Ephraim ?" In the
afternoon I came to Newry, where I never before had any tolerable
place to preach in ; but the Presbyterians now offered me the use pf
their large and handsome meeting house : perhaps it. never was filled
before. I believe the occasion required me to speak very plain, which
I did from Elijah's question, " How long halt ye between two opinions?"
And I applied it to foe conscience of each person, rich and poor, with
all possible plainness. ,
Fri. 17. — Many of our friends from Dublin gave us the meeting at
Drogheda ; a large, handsome town, which seemed to me to be little
inferior to Waterford. After much opposition, a small society is formed
here. I preached in the sessions house, a large commodious room,
which was quickly filled with rich and poor. The mayor himself and
several of the aldermen took care that none should make any disturb
ance. God gave us an exceeding solemn ' season. After sermon I
gave a short account of the rise Pf Methodism- I believe all were so
satisfied, that there will scarce be any more persecution of the Method
ists at Drogheda. Sat IS. — Having visited all the places I proposed,
I came back to Dublin just as well as I set out, my strength having
been as my day.
Sun. 19. — I exhorted a crowded audience to " bring forth fruits meet
for repentance ;" and afterward pressed the exhortation on our own
society. Mon. 20. — I visited one ill of a violent fever, and calmly
triumphing over sickness, and pain, and death. In the evening I
received a letter from a physician, whom, the next morning, I carried
to see her. He thoroughly.understood hercase ; and from the day she
followed his prescription she began to recover. I feared very many of
the society would be lost before my return ; but I found only three : so
that seven hundred and thirty-seven of them remained.
Wed. 22. — I went with twelve or fourteen of our friends on the canal
to Prosperous. It is a most elegant way of travelling, little inferior to
that of the Track-skaits in Holland. We had fifty or sixty persons in the
boat, many of whom desired me to give them a sermon. I did so ; and
they were all attention. In the evening I preached at Prosperous to a
numerous congregation, on the general judgment. After preaching at
five in the morning, Thursday, 23, I took boat with a larger company
than before ; who, about eleven, desired me to preach ; for which they
appeared to be exceeding thankful.
Tues. 28. — By the good providence of God, I finished the eighty-

622 rev. J. wesley's journal. [July, 17-85.
second year of my age. Is any thing too hard for God 1 It is now
eleven years since I have felt any such thing as weariness : many times
I speak till my voice fails, and I can speak no longer : frequently I
walk till my strength fails, and I can walk no further ; yet even then I
feel no sensation of weariness ; but am perfectly easy from head to foot.
I dare hot impute this to natural causes : it is the will Of God.
: Fri. July 1. — Most of our travelling preachers met to confer toge
ther on the things of God. We began and ended in much peace and
love; being all resolved not to " do the work of the Lord so lightly."
Sun. 3. — We had a larger congregation than ever at St. Patrick's,
where many of our brethren found such a blessing, that they will not
easily be so prejudiced against the Church as they were in time past.
Wed. 6. — We concluded our conference. I remember few such con
ferences, either in England or Ireland : so perfectly unanimous were
all the preachers, and so determined, to givp themselves up to God.
Sun. 10. — I went onboard the Prince' of Wales, one of the neatest
ships I ever was in. We left the work of God increasing in every part of
the kingdom, more than it has done for many years. About two inthe
morning we sailed out of Dublin Bay, and came into Holyhead Bay
before one in the afternoon on Monday, 11. That evening we went
on to Gwendy ; Tuesday, 12, to Kimmel, one of the pleasantest inns in
Wales ; surrounded with gardens and stately w°°ds, which their late
proprietor must see no more ! Wednesday, 14. — We reached Chester.
After preaching there between five and six in the evening, I stepped
into the stage-coach, which was just setting out; and, travelling day
and night, was brought safe to London on Thursday, 15, in the after
noon. Sun. 17. — I preached, both morning and evening, on the education
of children. I now spoke chiefly to the parents, informing them that I
designed to speak to the children at five the next morning. Mom 18.
— At five not only the morning chapel was well filled, but many stood
in the large chapel : I trust they did not come in vain. The rest of
the week I was fully employed in writing for the magazine, and pre
paring for the conference. Sum 24. — I preached at West-street, morn
ing and afternoon ; When both the largeness and earnestness of the
congregation gave me a comfortable hope of a blessing at the ensuing
conference. Tuesday, 26. — Our conference began ; at which about
seventy preachers were present, whom I had invited by name. One
consequence of this was, that we had no contention or altercation at
all ; but every thing proposed was calihly considered, and determined
as we judged would be most for the glory of God.
Mon. August 1. — Having, with a few select friends, weighed the
matter thoroughly, I yielded to their judgment, and set apart three of
our well-tried preachers, John Pawson, Thomas Hanby, and Joseph
, Taylor, to minister in Scotland ; and I trust God will bless their minis
trations, and show that he has sent them. Wed., 3; — Our peaceful
conference ended, the God of power having presided over all our con
sultations. Sun. 7. — After preaching in the morning at West-street, and in the
afternoon at the new chapel, I took a solemn leave of the society ; and
on Monday, 8, went in the diligence to Portsmouth .Common. Here

Aug. 1785.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 623
I found a lively, and, consequently, an increasing, society.* Tues. 9.
— I crossed over to the Isle of Wight. Here also the work of God
prospers : we had a comfortable time at Newport, where is a very
teachable, though uncommonly elegant, congregation. Wed. 10.-^We
took a walk to the poor remains of, Carisbrook Castle. It seems to
have been once exceeding strong, standing on a steep ascent. But
even what liftle of it is left is now swiftly running to ruin. The win
dow, indeed, through which King Charles attempted to make his escape,
is still in being ; and brought to my mind that whole train of occur
rences, wherein the hand of God was so eminently seen.
Thur. 11. — About noon I preached in a little court, in the town of
Portsmouth. The people were all attention : so there was a much
larger congregation in the evening, in St. George's Square. Surely,
after all the stumbling blocks which have been thrown in the way, God
will have many souls in this place. Fri. 12. — I preached at Winches
ter; and on Saturday, 13, went on to Salisbury. As Captain Webb i
had just been therp, I endeavoured to avail myself of the fire which he
seldom fails to kindle. The congregation in the evening was very
large, and seemed to be deeply affected : so they did again at eight on
Sunday, morning; but I believe the greatest blessing was in the' even
ing ; particularly during foe prayer, wherein God was pleased to move
many in an uncommon manner.
Mom 15. — I preached in Shaftesbury at nine, to such a congrega
tion as I had not seen there before. I was glad to see among them
the gentleman who, thirty years ago, sent his officer to discharge me
from preaching in his borough. About two I preached at Castle Carey,
to as ma*hy as could well hear ; and I believe there were very few who
did not feel that God was with us. In the evening I preached at Shep
ton Mallet, but the house would pot near contain the congregation.
For many years this society was remarkably dead ; but it is now one
of the liveliest in England.
Tues. 16. — We went on to Taunton, where I expected little good.
But I was agreeably disappointed: the house was thoroughly filled. A
solemn awe sat upon the Whole congregation, and God spoke to their
hearts. The house was nearly filled, at five in the morning,- — a sight
never seen here before. Wed. 17. — Collumpton house was more
than filled, many being constrained to go away ; and I found uncom
mon liberty of speech here, as well as at Exeter in the evening.
Thur. 18. — I had a pleasant journey to Plymouth Dock, the rain
having but just laid the dust The late separation here seems to have
done, littfe hurt. A few turbulent men have left us, but men of a more
quiet spirit are -continually added in their. stead : so that on the whole
we ate gainers by our loss. Such is the wisdom of God !
Fri. 19. — rln the evening I preached in the new house at Plymouth.
This also was well filled. Sun. 21. — I preached at the Dock at seven,
and the house contained us pretty well ; but in the evening, it was
thought, as marty went away as got in. After preaching, I gave them
a plain account of the beginning and progress of that great work of God,
vulgarly called Methodism. Man. 22. — I took a cheerful leave of our
brethren at the Dock, leaving them well united together ; and on the
following days preached at -Liskeard, St. Austle, StickPr, (a new place

624 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1785.
near it,) Helstone, Maraziori, and Penzance. Thur. 25 — About nine
I preached at Mousehole, where there is how one of the liveliest soci
eties in Cornwall- Hence we went to the Land's End, in order to
which we clambered down the rocks, to the very edge of the water;
and I cannot think but the sea has gained some hundred yards since I
was here forty years ago. In the evening'1 preached at St. Just, where
are still many of Pur eldest brethren, although many are gone to Abra
ham's bosom.
Fri. 26. — In theevening I- preached in the market place at St. Ives,
to almost the whole town. Tins-was the- first place in Cornwall where
we preached, and where Satan fought fiercely for his kingdom ; but now
all is peace. I found old John Nance had rested from his labours.
Some months since, sitting behind the preacher, in the pulpit, he sunk
down, was carried out, and fell asleep! Saturday, 27. — About nine I
preached at the copper Works, near thefHayle, in the new preaching
house. , I suppose such another is not in England, nor in Europe, nor
in the world. It is round, and all the walls are brass ; that is, brazen
slugs. It seems nothing can destroy this, till heaven and earth pass
away. At two the stewards of all the societies met at Redruth. There
is' nothing but peace and love among them, and among the societies
from whence they came ; and yet no great increase ! At our love-feast
in the evening,.several of our friends declared how God had saved them
from inbred sin, with such exactness, both of sentiment and language,
as clearly showed they were taught of God.
Sun. 28. — At half past eight I preached at St. Agnes, to the largest
congregation I ever saw there. Between one and two I preached in
the street at Redruth, to thousands upon thousands ; and my strength
was as my need : yet I wag afraid, lest I should not be able to make all
those hear that assembled in the evening. But, though it was supposed
there were two or three thousand more than ever were there before,
yet they heard (I was afterward informed) to the 'very skirts of the
congregation, while I applied those solemn words, " One thing is
needful." '
Wed. 31. — I preached at Launceston; September 1, in the market
place at Tiverton ; and on Friday, 2, opened the little preaching house
at Wellington. At noon I preached in an ancient, venerable building,
once belonging to a lord chief justice. It is oddly called Cat Hanger.
Having a stupid people to deal with, I spoke exceeding plain ; and I
think many of them, even Somersetshire farmers, felt as well as heard.
Thence we went on to Ditchet The people here are all attentive ; so
that I had nothing to do but apply the promises. The society is con
tinually increasing, and more and more of the hearers are convinced
and justified. What is the strangest thing, is, there is no opposer in the
town, but rich and poor all acknPwledge the work of God. Sat. 3. —
In the afternoon the good providence of God brought us once more well
to Bristol. Sun. 4. — Finding a report had been spread abroad, that I was just
going to leave the Church ; to satisfy those that were grieved concern
ing it, I openly declared in the evening, that I had now no more thought
of separating from the Church than I had forty years ago. Tues. 6. —
I preached at Paulton and Coleford; Wednesday* 7', in an open place

Oct. 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 625
near the road, at Mells. Just as I began, a wasp, though unprovoked,
stung me upon the lip. I was afraid it would swell, so as to hinder my
speaking ; but it did not. I spoke distinctly, near two hours in all; and
was no worse for it. In the evening I preached with much satisfaction
at Frome, to a mixed multitude of rich and poor; and afterward strongly
exhorted them that had believed to walk in love, after the example of
our Great Master. , On Thursday I preached at Trowbridge ; and on
Friday at Bradford, where the work of God has much increased lately ;
indeed, it has increased this year through the whole circuit, as it has
not done for twenty years before. On Saturday evening I preached at
Bath. Sun. 11. — Mr. Bradburn preached at seven, and Mr. Collins about
two in the afternoon. I began the service at eleven, and preached on
part of the Epistle, Ephesians iii, 14, &c. Both then and in the even-
. ing the word " distilled as the dew, and as the rain on the tender herb."
Tuesday, 14. — I preached at Stoke ; and in the evening at Pensford ;
where, I fear, after, all the pains we have taken, the. generality of the
people know just as much of religion as the Hottentots. Wed. 14. —
I preached in the evening in the old Temple church, on Psa. lxxiv, 12.
In the old translation it runs, " The help that is done upon the earth,
God doeth it himself." A glorious- and important truth ! In the new,
" Working salvation in the midst of the earth." What a wonderful
emendation ! Many such emendations there are in this translation :
one would think King James had made them himself.
Thur. 15. — I went over to. Hannam once more, and saw poor dis
consolate Louisa, still wrapping herself up naked in her blanket, and
not caring to speak to any one. The late pretty tale of her being the
emperor's daughter is doubtless a mere catchpenny : and her four-and-
twenty examinations are as credible as Mohammed's journey through
seventy thousand heavens. Sun. 18. — I read prayers and preached at
the new room in the morning ; at two under the sycamore in Kingswood ;
and at five near King's Square in Bristol. In the following week I
visited the classes, and was amazed to find there is no increase in the
society, considering what able and diligent preachers they have had the
last year.
Tues. 27.; — I visited the little flock at Amesbury, humble, simple, and
much devoted to God. Friday, 30. — About eleven I preached in the
church at Midsummer Norton, to a numerous congregation. The
curate, Mr. Sims, read prayers for me, and read them admirably well.
About five I began at Ditchet, where it rained almost all the time I
preached; but this did not much lessen the congregation: indeed all
of this town, hardly one excepted, seem to have a liking to the truth.
Sat October 1. — I preached at Shepton to a crowded audience. In
the evening I preached at the Weavers' Hall to such a congregation as
I had not seen there for many years. Sun. 2. — After reading prayers
arid preaching, I administered the sacrament to many hundred commu
nicants. We then solemnly renewed our covenant with God ; and
while we solemnly avouched him to be our God, I believe many felt
with holy, humble joy, that he avouched us to be his people. At four
we went into the mail-coach : at twelve, it being exceeding dark,. the
wheel of a wagon touched ours, and the coach was over in a moment 5
Vol. IV. 40

626 rev; j wesley's journal. [Nov. 1785.
but just on the spot were some rails which stopped it, so that it did not
fall to the ground; so that it was easily set right again, without any hurt
to man or beast. About seven we reached Hyde Park Corner, and the
new chapel at eight. Tues. 4. — I made a little excursion into Hertford
shire ; and on Friday, 7, returned to London.
Mon. 10. — Setting out for Oxfordshire, I preached at Wallingford in
the evening, and at five in the morning. I preached in Oxford at noon;
and in the evening at Witney, where the power of God uses to be
eminently present. Thur. 13. — Returning to. Oxford, I once more
surveyed many of the gardens and delightful walks. What is wanting
but the love of God, to make this place an earthly paradise? I preached
in the evening to a very serious audience ; as also the next evening at
High Wycomb. In all this circuit the work of God appears both to
widen and to deepen. Sat. 15. — I returned to London. Sum 16. —
At nine in the evening I set out for Norwich, Tuesday, 18, and the
following days, I visited Yarmouth, and the other parts of the circuit.
Sat 22  I returned to Norwich; and in the evening spoke home to
an uncommonly large congregation ; telling them, " Of all the people I
have seen in the kingdom, for between forty and fifty years, you have
been the most fickle, and yet the most stubborn." However, our labour
has not been lost, for many have died in peace ; and God is able to say
to the residue of these dry bones, " Live !"
Sun. 23. — I administered the Lord's Supper to about a hundred and
sixty communicants. Tues. 25. — I crossed over to Lynn, which has
been, of a long season, a cold and comfortless place. But the scene
is now entirely changed : two young, zealous, active preachers, strongly
urging the people to expect a full and present salvation, have enlivened
both the society and the congregation, But the difficulty Was, how to
get to London. No coach set out till Friday morning, nor got in before
Saturday night. So I took a post-chaise after preaching, and reached
Downham between ten and eleven : but here we were informed, that,
in so dark a night, we could not travel over Ely roads, which run between
two banks, across which are many bridges; where the coachman must
drive to an inch ; but we knew in whom we trusted, and pushed forward, '
till about one on Thursday we reached London.
Mon. 31. — I set opt for Northamptonshire, and in the afternoon
came to Luton. For many years I had lodged at Mr. Cole's in Luton;
but he was now gone to his long home. The room prepared for me
now was very large and very cold, and had no fire place in it. After
dinner I called upon Mr. -Hampson, the lawyer who had made Mr.
Cole's will. He gave me, with the utmost courtesy, all the information
I wanted ; and afterward invited me to lodge (at his house, which I will
ingly did. In the evening the preaching house was thoroughly filled ;
and we had a blessed season, both now and in the morning.
Tues. November 1. — When I came to Northampton, the new Pres
byterian meeting house was offered me, twice as large as our own.
The congregation, was numerous and deeply attentive. Many attended
again in the* morning ; I trust, not without a blessing. Wed. 2. — I
preached at Whittlebury. Thur. 3. — I met with Peru's " Treatise
upon the Gravel and Stone." I had long supposed that there could
not be in nature any such thing as a lithontriptic, a medicine that could

Dec. 1785.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 627
dissolve the stone, without dissolving fop bladder ; but I am now con
vinced ; there is no arguing against matter of fact ; the facts here al
leged are too recent to be denied, and too clear to be evaded : therefore
I cannot but earnestly advise every one that has this dreadful distemper,
to try without delay, if he can afford it, this sovereign remedy!
Fri. 4.— I returned to London. Sun. 6. — I preached a funeral ser
mon for that great and good man, Mr. Fletcher ; and most of the con
gregation felt that God was in the midst of them. In the afternoon I
buried the remains of Judith Perry, a lovely young woman, snatched
away at' eighteen; but she was ripe for the Bridegroom, and went to
meet him in the full triumph of faith. Sum 13  I preached at Shore-
ditch church- The congregation was very numerous, and the collec
tion unusually large. '
Mon. 14. — 'This week I read over again, and carefully considered,
Mr. Fry's tract upon Marriage. I wonder it is not more known, as
there is nothing on the head like it in the English tongue. I still think
he has proved to a demonstration, that no marriages are forbidden, either
by the law of God or of England, but those of brothers and sisters, and
those in the ascending and descending line. The contrary supposition
seems to be built wholly in a misinterpretation of that expression in
Lev. xviii, " Thou shalt not Uncover her nakedness." But this, he
clearly shows, does not mean to marry a woman, but to deflower her.
Sum 20. — I preached in Bethnal Green church, and spoke as plain
as I possibly could, on " having a form of godliness, but denying the
power thereof." And this I judged to be far more suitable to such a
congregation, thart talking of justification by faith. Having promised
our. friends at Winchester to come and open their preaching house when
it was ready, I set out on Thursday, 24, and preached there in the even
ing to a numerous congregation ; but I have not seen a people less
affected : they seemed to be mere stocks and stones. However, I
have cast my bread upon .the water : possibly it may be found again
after many days. On Friday evening we went into the mail coach, and
reached London at eight in the morning.
Sun. 27. — As soon as I had concluded my sermon at the new chapel,
I hastened away to preach at St. Luke's, one of the largest parish
churches in London. It was thoroughly filled, as it was seven years
ago, when I preached there before. God enabled me to speak strong
words on the epistle for the day ; and I believe some felt that it was
now high " time to awake out of sleep."
Mon. 28. — I went to Canterbury : the chapel was more than filled.
On Tuesday I found at Dover also a considerable increase of the work
of God. Wed. 30. — I went on to Margate. Some years since we had
a small society here ; but a local preacher took them to himself : only
two or three remained, who from time to time pressed our preachers to
come again ; and, to remove the objection, that there was no place to
preach in, with the help of a few friends they built a convenient preach
ing house. Thursday* I opened it in the evening ; fop congregation
was large, and perfectly well-behaved ; and I cannot but hope, that,-
after all the stumbling blocks, there will be a people here, who will uni
formly adorn the Gospel of Christ. On Friday I returned to London.
Monday, December 5, and so the whole week, I spent every hour I

628 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1786.
could spare, in the unpleasing but necessary work of going through the
town, and begging for the poor men who had heen employed in -finish
ing the new chapel. It is true, I am not obliged to do this ; but if I do
it not, no body else will. Sun. 11. — I strongly enforced St. James's
beautiful description of " the wisdom from above." How hard is it to
fix, even on serious hearers, a lasting sense of the nature of true reli
gion ! Let it be right opinions, right modes of worship, or any thing,
rather than right tempers ! Thur. 22. — I preached at Highgate. Con
sidering how magnificent a place this is, I do not wonder so little good
has been done here. For what has religion to do with palaces ?
Sun. 25.— (Being Christmas-Day.) I preached at the new chapel
early in the morning, and in the evening ; about eleven at West-street.
Mon. 26. — I baptized a young woman brought up an Anabaptist ; and
God bore witness to his ordinance, filling her heart, at the very time,
with peace and joy'unspeakable. This week I endeavoured to point
out all the errata in the eight volumes of the Arminian Magazine. This
must be done by me : otherwise several passages therein will be unin
telligible. Sum January 1, 1786. — We began that solemn service, the renewing
of our covenant with God, not in the evening as heretofore, but at three
in the afternoon, as more convenient for the generality of people. And
God was with us of a truth. Mom 9. — At leisure hours this week, I
read the Life of Sir William Penn, a wise and good man. But I was
much surprised at what he relates concerning his first wife ; who lived,
I siippose, fifty years, and said a little before her death, " I bless God I
never did any thing wrong in my "life !" Was she then ever convinced
of sin ? And if not, could she be saved on any other footing than a
Heathen ? Tues. 24. — I was desired to go and hear the king deliver his
Speech in the house of lords. But how agreeably was I surprised ! He
pronounced every word with exact propriety. I much doubt whether
there be any other king in Europe, that is sq just and naturala speaker.
Tues. 30. — I had a more particular account of Joseph Lee than ever
I had before. When I went first to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, I chose
him, being a man full of faith and love, to be one of the leaders, steward
of the society, and caterer for our family. He discharged his trust with
the utmost ability and integrity. He walked humbly and closely with
God ; and was a pattern to all the town, as well as to all the society.
But after some time, he was persuaded to quit Newcastle, and settle at
Nottingham. There he fell among Antinomians, and, trusting in his
own strength, gradually sucked in their opinion, grew less and less
strict ; and lost first the power, and then the very form, of religion.
After he had lived some years openly and avowedly without God in the
world, while he was one evening quite merry with his jovial companions,
one of them said, " Why, Mr. Lee, you was onceverygodly ; you was
one of those mad Methodists !" He answered not a word, but leaned
his arm on the table, and died.
Sun. February 5. — In the morning, while I was .applying, at the new
chapel, that solemn declaration, " The Lord's hand is not shortened,
that it cannot save ; nor his ear heavy, that it cannot hear ;" he did
indeed speak aloud in his word, so that the stout-hearted trembled. I
broke out into prayer: the power of God came mightily upon us, and

March, 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 629
there was a general cry. But the voice of two persons prevailed over
all the rest ; one praying, and the other shrieking as in the agonies of
death. God relieved the former in a few minutes ; the other, not till
evening. This week, in travelling, I read over Dr. Stuart's History of
Scotland. He isk writer indeed ! as far above Dr. Robertson, as Dr.
Robertson is abovfe Oldmixon. He proves beyond all possibility of
doubt, that the charges against Queen Mary were totally groundless ;
that she was betrayed basely by her own servants, from the beginning
to the end ; and that she was not only one of the best princesses then
in Europe, but one of the most blameless, yea, and the most pious
women !
Mom 13. — I went to Mitcham, and found a little company just started
up, who were all on fire for God. The house being too small, I preached
at the front of a house adjoining to the road ; where the earnestness of
the people made amends for the keenness of the north wind. Sun. 19.
— I preached in Horsleydown church, where (to my no small surprise)
no man, woman, or child, seemed to know me, either by face or by
name ! But before I had donej many of the numerous congregation
knew that God was there of a truth. Mon. 20.— I paid my last visit
to that saint of God, Ann Sharland, dying of a cancer in her breast, in
continual pain ; but triumphing over pain and death.
Sun. 26. — I took a solemn leave of the congregation at. the hew
chapel, at West-street, and at Brentford. Mon. 27. — We went on to
Newbury, with little interruption from the snow ; and I had a comfort
able opportunity, with a large and serious congregation. But I have
not passed such a night for these forty years, my lodging room being
just as cold as the outward air. I could not sleep at all till three in the
morning. I rose at four, and set out at fiv.e. But the snow which fell
in the night lay so deep, it was with much difficulty we reached Chip
penham. Taking fresh horses there, we pushed on to Bath; and found
a larger congregation than could well be expected.
Wed. March 1. — I had appointed to preach in Trowbridge at noon.
But we could not get thither till half an hour after. I then preached
without delay ; and in the evening in Bristol, on, " 0 death, where is
thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?" Afterward I visited one
who could say with Mr. De Renty, " I bear with me an experimental
verity, and a plenitude of the presence of the ever blessed Trinity." In
the afternoon I went over to Kingswood, and fouhd the school in excel
lent order. Sum 5.-^-1 read prayers and preached, and administered
the sacrament to about five hundred communicants. At three I preach
ed in Temple church ; at five in the new room. On Friday I baptized a
young negro, who appeared to be deeply serious and much affected; as
indeed did the whole congregation. Sat. 11. — I rode over to Churchill,
about twelve miles from Bristol ; where Dr. Barry read prayers, and I
preached to a serious congregation,
Mon. 13. — I left Bristol, taking Mr< Bradburn with me; as I judged
a change of place and of objects would be a means of calming his mind,
deeply affected with the loss of a beloved wife. In the evening I
preached at Stroud ; Tuesday, 14, at noon in Painswick, with uncom
mon liberty ; and in the evening at Gloucester. I preached in the
old church (now vanished away) belonging to St. Bartholomew's Hos-

630 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1786.
pital ; which I think was very considerably larger than the new chapel
in London. Wed. 15.— Much snow fell in the night, and quite blocked up the
road. Yet with some difficulty we got through to Tewkesbury, where I
preached at noon. Abundance of snow likewise fell in the afternoon ;
but we pushed through it to Worcester. Thur. 16. — It was not without
some difficulty^ that we made our way through the snow to Bewdley.
Prejudice is here now vanished away. The life of Mr. Clark turned
the tide ; and, much more, his glorious death. I preached about
noon ; and at Worcester in the evening ; where we had an uncom
mon blessing while I was enforcing, " Thou shalt have no other gods
before me."
Fri, 17. — At eleven I preached at Bengeworth ; and again at six in
the evening: I believe, not without effect. Sat. 18. — I went on straight
to Birmingham. Sum 19. — A large congregation attended in the morn
ing. At ten I went to St. Mary's, where the curate preached an
admirable sermon. At five the preaching house would not near con
tain the congregation. Afterward I administered the Lord's Supper
to about five hundred communicants.
Mom 20. — I met the select society ; most of whom are clearly per
fected in love. Tues. 21. — At three in the afternoon I preached at
Quinton, in the new preaching house ; and in the evening at Birming
ham. To-day I read Dr. Withering's "Treatise on Foxglove." He
says it frequently cures epilepsies, palsies, insanity, consumptions, and
several other diseases. Sun. 26. — :The church, as usual, was far too
small to contain the'congregation. I preached on Rev. xiv, 1—7 ;, and
exhorted the congregation to cherish that divine ambitipn, of being
found " faultless before God." We had anpther large congregation in
the afternoon ; and all serious as death. I spent the evening at a
neighbouring gentleman's house, in close conversation from the begin
ning to the end.
Tues. 21. — After calling at Sheriff Hales, and giving them a short
exhortation, I hastened to Stafford, and found the congregation waiting,
I strongly enforced upon them, " The kingdom of God is at hand ;"'
and then went on to Lane End. It was past seven, and the wind was
piercing cold. However, I was constrained to preach abroad ; and
none of us seemed to regard the weather, for God warmed our hearts.
I forgot to mention that, the evening before, Madeley church was tho
roughly filled ; and God reserved the great blessing for the last. We
had a glorious opportunity. He poured the dew of his blessing on
many souls; and caused many mourners to rejoice with joy unspeakable.
Wed. 29. — We came to our old, steady friends at Burslem ; but he
with whom I used to lodge is no more seen. He trusted the Ameri
cans with all his substance ; and they cheated him out of all : so he
came home and died ; leaving an amiable widow, and six or seven
children. Cold as it was, the multitude of people constrained me to
preach abroad ; but I believe none went away^ I preached' on, " Truly
our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ" We
have scarce seen such a time since we came from London. The place
seemed to be filled with his glory.
After visiting Newcastle and Congleton, on Saturday, April 1, I

April, 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 631
came to Macclesfield. Here again I had the satisfaction to find a
people much alive to God. Sun. 2. — We had a large and serious con
gregation at the new church, both morning and afternoon. The organ
is one of the finest toned I ever heard ; and the congregation singing
with it make a sweet harmony. Mom 3. — About eleven I preached
to a crowded congregation in the new house near Chapel-en-le-Frith.
Many of these lively people came from among the mountains, and
strongly reminded me of those fine verses wherein Dr. Burton para
phrases those plain words, " The hills are a refuge for the wild goats ;
and so are the stony rocks for the conies ;" —
Te, domine, intonsi mantes, le saxa loquentur
Summa Deum, dum amat juga pendulus hircus,
Saxorumque colit latebrosa cunicvlus antra.
[Por a translation see vol. iii, p. 577.]
It is chiefly among these enormous mountains that so many have
been awakened, justified, and soon after perfected in love ; but even
while they are full of love, Satan strives to push many of them to extra
vagance. This appears in several instances : — 1. Frequently three or
four, yea, ten or twelve, pray aloud all together. 2. Some of them,
perhaps -many, scream all together as loud as they possibly can. 3. Some
of them use improper, yea, indecent, expressions in prayer. 4. Several
drop down as dead ; and are as stiff as a corpse ; but in a while they
start up, and cry, "Glory! glory!" perhaps twenty times together.
Just so do the French prophets, and very lately the Jumpers in Wales,
bring the real work info contempt Yet whenever we reprove them,
it should be in the most mild. and gentle manner possible.
Tues. 4. — In the evening I preached to a lovely congregation at
Stockport. Fri. 7. — I went on, as swiftly as I could, through Man
chester, Wigan, and Bolton. April 16. — (Being Easter-Day.) I
crossed over to Warrington ; where, having read prayers, preached, and
administered the Lord's Supper, I hastened back to Bolton. The house
was crowded the more, because of five hundred and fifty children, who
are taught in our Sunday schools : such an aimy of them got about me
when I came out of the chapel, that I could scarce disengage myself
from them. Mon. 17. — I went on to Blackburn, which was sufficiently
crowded ; it being the fair day. No house would contain the people ;
so I stood abroad, and expounded that awful scripture, " I saw the dead,
small and great, stand before God." All were still as night, unless
when they sung ; then their voices were as the sound of many waters.
Tues. 18. — I preached at Padiham, Burnley, Southfield, and Colne.
Thur. 20. — I went to Otley, and found God was there, both in the even
ing and morning service. Fri. 21. — I preached at Yeadon ; where the
work of God is rapidly going forward. Such a company of loving chil
dren I have no where seen, hut at Oldham, near Manchester. Sun. 23.
— I preached in Haworth church in the morning ; and Bingley church
in the afternoon ; but as there were many hundreds that could not get
in, Mr. Atmore preached abroad at the same time. In the evening I
preached to a huge multitude at Bradford. Surely the people of this
town are highly favoured, having both a vicar and a curate that preach
the truth.
Mon. 24.— -I preached at Halifax ; Tuesday, 5, at ten in Heptpnstall

632 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1786.
church ; (the ugliest I know ;') and in the afternoon at Todmorden
church. How changed are both the place and the people since- 1 saw
them first! — "Lo! the smiling fields are. glad ; and the human -savages
are tame !" Thur. 27. — I preached at Greetland at ten ; and at Hud
dersfield in the' evening. Fri. 28. — I preached at Longwood House ;
the owners of which are a blessing to all the poor, both in spirituals
and temporals. Sat 29. — The wind drove us in the eveping into the
Cloth Hall, in Gildersome ; where I expounded and applied, " The
things that are seen are temporal ; but the things that are npt seen are
eternal." Sun. 30. — I preached in the new house at Dewsbury, as I had
intended. I could not preach abroad at Birstal at noon, because of the
boisterous wind. I got some shelter from it at Wakefield, while I
applied those words in one of the psalms for the day, " He healeth
them that are broken in heart, and giveth medicine to heal their sick
ness." On Monday, May 1, and Tuesday, I preached at Leeds ; on
Wednesday, at the church at Horsforth, with a remarkable blessing.
Thur. 4. — Preaching at Tadcaster in the way, in the evening I preached
at York. Sun. 7. — In the morning I preached at St. Saviour's church,
thoroughly filled with serious hearers ; and in the afternoon at St. Mar
garet's, which was over filled ; many being constrained to go away. .
We had a Jove feast in the evening, at which many artlessly testified
what God had done for their souls. I have -not for many years known
this society in so prosperous a condition. This is undoubtedly owing,
first, to the exact discipline which has for some time been observed
among them ; and, next, to the strongly and continually exhorting the
believers to " go on unto perfection."
Mon. 8. — I preached about one in the new house at Easingwood,
and in the evening at Thirsk. Tues. 9. — I went on to Richmond. I
alighted, according to his own desire, atArchdeaconBlackburne'shouse.
How lively and active was he some years ago ! I find he is two years
younger than me ; but he is now a mere old man, being both blind, and
deaf, and lame. Who maketh thee to differ ? He durstnot ask me to
preach in his church, " for fear somebody should be offended." So I
preached at the head of the street, to a numerous congregation ; all. of
whom stood as still, (although it rained all the time,) and behaved as
well, as if we had been in the church.
Thur. 11. — I rode through a lovely country to Barnard Castle, and
found much life in the congregation. Fri. 12. — About noon we came
to Appleby, the county town of Cumberland. A very large room being
provided, I preached with much liberty, and then cheerfully went on to
Penrith. In my Way hither, I looked over Lord Bacon's "¦ Ten Centu
ries of Experiments." Many of them are extremely curious ; and
many may be highly useful. Afterward I read Dr. Anderson's " Ac
count of the Hebrides." How accurate and sensible a writer ! But how
clearly does he show that, through the ill-judged salt [duty], the herring
fishery there, which might be of great advantage^is so effectually de
stroyed, that the king's revenue therefrom is annihilated ; yea, that it
generally, at least frequently, turns out some thousand pounds worse
than nothing !
Fri. 12. — I preached at Carlisle ; and Saturday, 13, after a long day's

June, 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 633 -
journey, at Glasgow. After spending three days here, fully employed,
on Wednesday, 17, we "went on to Edinburgh. Here likewise I had
much and pleasant work. On Friday, 19, 1 went forward to Dundee ;
and on Saturday, 20, to Arbroath ; where I spent the Lord's day in the
Lord's work. Mon. 22. — Having a long day's journey before us,
we set out at half-hour past three : so we came early to Aberdeen.
Wed. 24. — We had an exceeding solemn parting, as I reminded them
that we could hardly expect to see each other's face any more, till we
met in Abraham's bosom.
Thur. 25.— We set but early ; but when we came to Bervie, the
inn was full ; there was no room for man or. beast; so we were con
strained to go a double stage, to Montrose. But the storm was so
high, we could not pass for several hours. However, we reached
Arbroath soon after six ; and a large congregation was deeply attentive,
while I applied, " To him that hath shall he given ; but from him that
hath not shall be taken away even what he assuredly hath." The storm
was still so high, that, unless we set out at night, we could not pass till
nine in the morning. So we went on board at eleven. The wind was
then so strong, that the boat could scarce keep above water. However,
our great Pilot'brought us safe to land between one and two in the
morning. Sat 27. — About three we came to the new inn, and rested
till between six and, seven. Therice, going gently on to Kinghom, we
had a pleasant passage to Leith. After preaching, I walked to my
lovely lodging at Coates, and found rest was sweet.
Sun. 28. — I preached first at our own house, and at nOon on the
Castle Hill. I never saw such a congregation there before. But tlu?
chair was placed just oppbsite to the sun : but I soon forgot it, while I
expounded those words, " I saw the dead, small aud great, stand before
God." In the evening the whole audience seemed to feel, " Without
hoUness no man shall see the Lord."
Tues. 30. — I had the happiness of conversing with the earl of H- 
and his lady, at Dunbar. I could not but observe both the easiness of
his behaviour, (such as we find in all the Scottish nobility,) and the
fineness of his appearance, greatly set off by a' milk-white head of hair.
Wed. 31. — I took a view of the stupendous bridge, about ten miles from
Dunbar ; which is thrown over the deep glen that runs between the two
mountains, commonly called the Peas. I doubt whether Louis the
Fourteenth ever raised such a bridge as this. In the* evening I preached
at Berwick-upon-Tweed; Thursday, June 1, at Alnwick. Fri. 3. — I
was desired to lay the first stone of the preaching house there. Avery
large congregation attending, we spent some time on the spot, in solemn
prayer, and singing praise to God. About noon I preached in the Town
Hall at Morpeth ; in the evening, at Newcastle. How different is the
spirit of this congregation to that of most of those I have seen lately!
June 4  (Being Whit-Sunday.) I preached at eight to an amazing
congregation, at the Ballast Hills ; but it was doubled by that at the
Fell in the aftprnoon. But it was supposed that at the Garth Heads,
in the evening, was as large as both together. On Monday and Tues
day the congregation was larger than I ever remember. Wed. 7. — At
five we had a solemn parting. About noon I preached at North Shields,
in a tent erected near the town, to a very numerous congregation. .In

634 Rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1786.
the evening I preached at Sunderland. About eleven on Friday I
preached in the church at Monkwearmouth, "on those words in the
Second lesson, "If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him
that believeth." Fri. 19. — I preached at Durham about eleven, and in
the evening at1 Hartlepool. I preached in the Town Hall, where many
appeared to be very deeply affected. Surely the seed will spring up at
last even here, where we seemed so long to be ploughing on the sand.
Sat. 10. — I went to Darlington. Since I was here last, Mr. 
died, and left many thousand pounds to an idle spendthrift, but not one
groat' to the poor. 0 unwise steward of the mammon of unrighteous
ness ! How much better for hhm, had he died a beggar ! Sun. 11. — I
was obliged in the evening to preach abroad. Afterward we had a love-
feast ; at which many plain people spoke the height and depth of Chris
tian experience, in the most plain and artless manner.
Mon. 12. — We found still, at Stockton, much fruit of S. Brisco's
labours among the children. I preached here at noon, and at Yarm in
the evening. Tues. 13. — The preaching house at Hutton Rudby was
well filled at nine. When I came to Guisborough, where I had no
thought of preaching, I found the congregation waiting : so I began
without delay; and it was a time of love. We had a warm ride in the
afternoon to Whitby ; where it has pleased G°d fully to make up the
removal of William Ripley, who was for. many years a burning and a
shinirig light. In the evening the house was well filled with people,
and with the power of God ; and, after pre ashing four times, I was no
more tired than when I rose in the morning.
Thur. 15. — I found the work of God at Scarborough more lively than
it had been for many years. Fri. 16. — In the evening I preached at
Bridlington quay, to a numerous congregation. Sat. 17. — I found Mr.
Parker at Beverley, in a palace. The gentleman that owned it beirig
gone abroad, it was let at a moderate rent. I preached here at twelve ;
about four at Newlands ; and at seven in Hull. Sun. 18. — I was in
vited by the vicar to preach in foe High Church, one of the largest parish
churches in England. I preached on the Gospel for the day,— the
story of Dives and Lazarusl Being invited to preach in the afternoon,
the church was, if possible, more crowded than before ; and I pressed
home the prophet's words, " Seek ye the Lord while he may be found;
call ye upon him while he is near." Who would have expected, a few
years since, to see hie preaching in the High Church at Hull ? I had
appointed to preach at Swinfleet ; so I went as far as Beverley this
evening, and on Monday, 19, set out early ; but being vehemently im
portuned to go round by Malton, I did so, and preached there at nine.
Thence I hastened to Pocklington • and, finding the people ready,
stepped out of the chaise, and preached without delay. We reached
Swinfleet between six and seven, having gone, in all, seventy-six miles.
A numerous congregation was assembled under the shade of tall trees.
Sufficient for this day was the labour thereof; but still I was no more
tired than when I rose in the morning.
Tues. 20. — I preached in Crowle at noon ; and in the evening at
Epworth. Wed. 21.— I preached at Scotter at nine; and at one in
Brigg, in an open part of the town. All were still as night ; the very
boys and girls standing as quiet as their parents : indeed, it seemed

June, 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 635
that the hearts of all were as melting wax before the Lord. In the.
evening, the people flocking together on every side, I was constrained
to preach in the market place at Grimsby ; where every one behaved
well, except the Calvinist preacher.
Thur. 22. — In the evening I preached at Louth. I never saw this
people«affected before. Fri. 23. — At nine I preached at Tealby, where
many of the people felt that God was -with them in an uncommon man
ner. Having now given a second reading to " Fingal," rendered into
heroic verse, I was thoroughly convinced it is one of the finest Epic
poems in the English language. Many of the lines are worthy of Mr.
Pope ; many of the incidents are deeply pathetic ; and the character of
Fingal exceeds any in Homer, yea, and Virgil too. No such speech
comes out of his mouth, as

Sum pius ^Eneas, 
Fama super alhera nolus. .
[I am the pious jEneas, — famed even in he

even in heaven :]

No. such thing in his conduct as the whole affair of Dido is in the
Trojan Hero. Meantime, who is Ewen Cameron ? Is it not Doctor
Blair? And is not one great part of this publication to aggrandize the
character of the old Highlanders, as brave, hospitable, generous men ?
In the evening I preached to a large congregation at Gainsborough, in
Sir Nevil Hickman's yard. But Sir Nevil is no more, and has left no
son ; so the very name of that ancient family is lost ! And how changed
is the house since I was young, and- good Sir Wflloughby Hickman
lived here ! One of the towers is said tp have beep built in the reign
of King Stephen, above six hundred years ago. But it matters not ;
yet a little while, and the earth itself, with all the works of it, will be
burned up.
Sat. 24. — I preached at New Inn ; afterward at Newark, — one of
the most elegant towns in England ; and in the evening at Retford, on,
" I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God." Sun. 25. — I
preached at Misterton. I was grieved to see so small a congregation
at Haxey church. It was not so when Mr. Harle lived here. 0 what
a curse in this poor land are pluralities and non-residence ! But these
are evils that God alone can cure. About one I preached pt Overthorpe,
where the spreading trees sheltered both me and the congregation. But
we had a far larger at Epworth, between four and five in the afternoon.
Surely God will visit this place yet again; and lift up them.that are fallen.
Mon. 26. — I read prayers and preached in Owstone church, thoroughly
filled with attentive hearers ; and again at nine in the morning. Tues
day, 27. — At one in the afternoon I preached at Belton. While I was
preaching, three little children, the eldest six years old, the youngest
two and a half, whom their mother had left at dinner, straggled out, and
got to the side of a well, which was near the house. The youngest
leaning over, fell in : the others striving to pull it out, the board gave
way; in consequence of which, they all fell in together. The young
one fell under the bucket, and stirred no more ; the others held for a
while by the side of the well, and then sunk into the water, where it
was supposed they lay half an hour. One coming to tell me, I advised,
immediately to rub them with salt, and to breathe strongly into their

636 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 178<Jr
mouths. They did so, but the young one was past help; the others, in
two or three hours, were as well as ever.
Wed. 28. — I entered into the eighty-third year of my age. I am a
wonder to myself. It is now twelve years since I have felt any such
sensation as weariness. I am never tired,: (such is the goodness of
God!) either with writing, preaching, or travelling. One natural cause
undoubtedly is, my continual exercise and change of air. How foe
latter contributes to health I know not ; but certainly it does. This
morning Abigail Pilsworth, aged fourteen, was born into the world of
spirits. I talked with her the evening before, and found her ready for
the Bridegroom. A few hours after, she quietly fell asleep. When we
went into the room where her remains lay, we were surprised. A more
beautiful corpse I never saw : we ull sung,
Ah, lovely appearance of death !
What sight upon earth is so fair ?
Not all the gay pageants that breathe
Can with a dead body compare !
All the company were in tears ; and in all, except her mother, who
sorrowed, (but not as one without hope,) they were tears of joy. '" O
death, where is thy sting"?"
London, Jan. 20, 1789.

637
AN EXTRACT OF THE
REV. MR. JOHN WESLEY'S JOURNAL.
FROM JUNE 29, 1786, TO OCTOBER 24, 17C- '

JOURNAL.— No. XXI.

Thursday, June 29, 1786. — I took a cheerful leave of my affection
ate friends at Epworth, leaving them much more alive than I found them.
About one I preached at Thome, now one of the liveliest places- in, the
circuit, to a numerous congregation ; and in the evening at Doncaster.
I know not that ever I saw this preaching house filled before ; and many
of them seemed to feel, as well as hear. It may be, some will bring
forth fruit with patience. Fri. 30. — I turned aside to Barnsley, form
erly famous for all manner of wickedness. They were then ready to
tear any Methodist preacher in pieces. Now not a- dog wagged his
tongue. I preached near the market place to a very large congrega
tion ; and I believe the word sunk into many hearts : they seemed tp
drink in every word. Surely God will have a people in this place.
Sat July 1. — I went on to Bramley, about four miles from Sheffield,
where a gentleman has built a neat preaching house for the poor people,
at his own expense. As the notice was short, I had no need to preach
abroad. The congregation was deeply serious, while I explained what
it was to build upon a rock, and what to build upon the sand. In the
evening I spoke very plain to a crowded audience at Sheffield, on,
" Now, it is high time to awake out of sleep." One of the hearers
wrote me a nameless letter upon it. But he could remember nothing
of the sermon but only, that "the rising early was good for the nerves!"
Sun. 2. — I read prayers, preached, and administered the sacrament
to six or seven hundred hearers : it was a solemn season. I preached
soon after five in the evening, on, « There is joy in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth." Afterward I gave an account of the rise of
Methodism, (that is, old scriptural Christianity,) to the whole congre-
* This part of Mr. Wesley's Journal was not transcribed and published by himself,
but by those personswho had access to his papers after Iris decease. They apologize
for the imperfect form in which it appears, by saying, at the conclusion, " We are not
sure that Mr. Wesley Carried on his Journal any further ; but if any more of it should
be found, it will be published in due time. There are unavoidable chasms in this
Journal, owing tb some parts being mislaid; and it is probable that many of the
proper names of persons and places are not properly spelled ; as the whole of the
manuscript was so ill written as to be scarcely legible." It should also be stated, that
this part of the Journal contains some passages which it is probable Mr. Wesley
would never have committed to the press, and for the publication of which he should
not be made responsible. — Edit.

638 REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. [July, 1786.
gation ; as truth will bear the light, and loves to appear in the face of
the sun. Monday, 3. — We had our quarterly meeting, followed by a
love-feast, at which many spoke without reserve ; and several of them
admirably well; showing that with the fear of the Lord is understanding.
Tues. 4. — I met the select society, most of them walking in glorious
liberty. Afterward I went to Wentworth House, the splendid seat of
the late marquis of Rockingham. He lately had forty thousand a year
in England, and fifteen or twenty thousand in Ireland. And what has
he now ? Six foot of earth.
A heap of dust is all remains of thee!
'Tis all thou art, "and all the proud shall be.
The situatipn of the house is very fine. It commands a large and
beautiful prospect. Before the house is an open view ; behind, a few
acres of wood ; but not laid out with any taste. The green houses are
large ; but I did not observe any thing curious in them. The front o.
the house is large and magnificent, but not yet finished. -The entrance
is noble, the saloon exceeding grand, and so are several of the apart
ments. Few of the pictures pre striking : I think none of them to be
compared with some in Fonmon Castle. The most extraordinary thing
I saw was the stables : a square, fit for a royal palace, all built of fine
stone, and near as large as the old quadrangle at Christ Church in
Oxford. But for what use were these built ? To show that the owner
had near threescore thousand pounds a year ! O how much treasure
might he have laid up in heaven, with all this mammon of unrighteous
ness ! About one I preached at Thorpe, to three or four times as many
as the preaching house would have contained ; and in the evening to
the well-instructed and well-behaved congregation at Sheffield. 0
what has God wrought in this town ! The leopard now lies down with
the kid.
Wed. 5. — Notice was given, without my knowledge, of my preaching
at Belper, seven miles short of Derby. I was nothing glad of this, as
it obliged me. to quit the turnpike road, to hobble over a miserable
common. The people, gathered from all parts, were waiting, So I
went immediately tp the market place ; and, standing under a large
tree, testified, " This is life eternal, to know thee, the only true God,
and Jesus Christ whom thou has sent." The house at Derby was
throughly filled in the evening. As many of the better sort (so called)
were there, I explained,- (what seemed to be more adapted to their cir
cumstances and experience,) " This only have I found, that God made
man upright ; but they have found out many inventions."
Thur. 6. — In going to Uston we were again entangled in miserable
roads. We got thither, however, about eleven. Though the church
is large, it was sufficiently crowded., The vicar read prayers with
great earnestness and propriety : I preached on, " Her ways are ways
of pleasantness ;",and the people seemed all ear. Surely good will be
done in this place ; though it is strongly opposed both by the Calvinists
and Socinians. We went on in a lovely afternoon, and through a lovely,
country, to Nottingham. I preached to a numerous and well-behaved
congregation. I love this people : there is something wonderfully pleas
ing, both in their spirit and- their behaviour. Fru 7. — The congrega
tion at five was very large, and convinced me of the earnestriess of the

July, 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 639
people. They are greatly increased in wealth and grace, and continue
increasing daily. Sat 8.— I walked through the General Hospital. I
never saw one so well ordered. Neatness, decency, and common
sense, shine through the whole. I do not wonder that many of the
patients recover. I prayed with two of them. One of them, a noto
rious sinner, seemed to be cut to the heart. The case of the other was
quite peculiar : both her breasts have been cut off, and many pins taken
opt of them, as well as out of her flesh in various parts. " Twelve,"
the apothecary said, " were taken out of her yesterday, and five more
to-day." And the physicians potently believe, she swallowed them all ;
though nobody can tell when or how ! Which is the greater credulity?
To believe this is purely natural ? Or to ascribe it to preternatural
agency ? In the evening many felt
Th' o'erwhelming power, of saving grace ;
and many more on Sunday, 9, when we had the largest number of com
municants that ever were seen at this chapel, or perhaps at any church
in Nottingham. I took a solemn leave of this affectionate congrega
tion, at five in the morning, Monday, 10, not expecting to meet another
such (unless at Birmingham) till I came to London.
About nine I preached at Mount Sorrel ; and though it was the fan-
day, I saw not one drunken person in the congregation. It rained most
of the way to Leicester, and some were afraid there would be no con
gregation. Vain fear ! The house was extremely crowded with deeply
attentive hearers, while I applied our Lord's words to the centurion, in
effect spoken to us-also, " As thou hast believed, so be it done unto
thee." In the afternoon we went on to Hinckley. It rained all the
evening : yet we had more hearers than the house could contain ; and
nardly a trifler among them, A more serious, well behaved people, I
have seldom seen. This evening (I believe before I had done preach
ing) a remarkable instance of divine justice appeared. A man in the
street was grievously cursing another, and praying God " to blast his
eyes." At that instant he was struck blind.: so (I suppose) he con
tinues ever since.
Tues. 11. — The poor, little flock at Coventry have at length procured
a neat, convenient room : only it is far too small. As many of the
people as could get in were all attention. How is the scene changed
here also ! I know .not but now the corporation, if it had been proposed,
would have' given the use of the Town Hall to me rather than to the
dancing master ! In the evening I went on to Birmingham, arid found
the usual spirit in foe congregation. They are much alive to God, and
consequently increasing in number as well as in gracg. Wed. 12. —
At noon I preached in the new chapel at Deritend. To build one here
was an act of mercy indeed ;¦ as the church would not contain a fifth,
perhaps not a tenth of the inhabitants. At six I preached in our chapel
at Birmingham, and immediately after took coach to Londop.
Thur. 13. — We reached the town at two, and settled all our business
on this and the two following days. Sun. 1 5.— My heart was greatly
enlarged in exhorting a very numerous congregation to " worship God
in spirit and in truth." And we had such a number of communicants
as we have not had before, since the covenant-night I suppose fifty,
perhaps a hundred of them, never communicated before. In the after-

640 REV. j. weslev's journal. [Aug. 1766.
noon I buried the remains of Thomas Parkinson, (who died suddenly
two or three days before,) one of our first members, a man of an excel
lent spirit and unblamable conversation. Mon. 17.-7— After preaching
at West-street, where many were impressed with a deep sense of the
presence of God, I took coach for Bristol. We had a delightful jour
ney ; but having the window at my side open while I slept, I lost my
voice, so that I could scarce be heard across a room. But^before
Wednesday morning (by applying garlic as usual) it was instantly
restored. Thur. 20. — Ipreached at the new room, on, "We have this treasure
in earthen vessels." And the hearts of many, who had been vexed
with needless scruples, were mightily refreshed.' Fri. 21. — I walked
over to Kingswood school, now one of the pleasantest spots in England.
I found all things just according to my desire ; the rules being well
observed, and the whole behaviour of the children showing that they
were now managed with the wisdom that cometh from aboye.
Sun. 23. — I preached in the morning on those words in the Second
lesson, "Lazarus, come forth ;" and I believe, many that were buried
in sin heard the voice of the Son of God. In the evening I preached
abroad on Matt, v, 20. In the middle of the sermon it began to rain ;
but not many went away. This put me in mind of that remarkable
circumstance respecting the late Pope. On that solemn day when the
Pope rides on horseback to St. Peter's, a violent storm scattered his
whole retinue. • When it abated, his holiness was missing ; but they
soon found him sitting quietly in the church. Being asked how he
could ride through such a storm, he very calmly replied, " I am ready
to go, not only through water, but through fire also, for my Lord's sake."
Strange, that such a man should be suffered to sit two years in the
papal chair !
Tues. 25. — Our conference began '¦ about eighty preachers attended.
We met every day at six and nine in the morning, and at two in the
afternoon. On Tuesday and on Wednesday morning the characters of
the preachers were considered, whether already admitted pr not. On
Thursday in the afternoon we permitted any of the society to be present,
and weighed what was said about separating from the Church : but we
all determined to continue therein, without one dissenting voice; and
I doubt not but this determination will stand, at least till I am removed
into a better world. On Friday and Satttrday most of our temporal
business was settled. Sun. 30. — I preached in the room morning and
evening ; and in the afternoon at Kingswood, where there is rather an
increase than a decrease in the work of God. Mon. 31. — The con
ference met again, and concluded on Tuesday morning. Great had
been the expectations of many, that we should have had warm debates ;
but, by the mercy of God, we had nope at all : every thing was trans
acted with great calmness ; and we parted, as we met, in peace and
love. Tues. August 8.— At seven Mr. Jirackenbury, Broadbent, and I,
took coach for Harwich, which we reached about eight in the evening.
Wed. 9, — Between two and three in the afternoon we went on board
the Besborough packet, one of the cleanest ships I ever saw, with one
of the most obliging captains. We had many gentlemen on board

AUg. 1786.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JO.URNAL. 641
whom I was agreeably surprised to find equally obliging. Thur. 10,
—The wind continuing small, and the sea calm, they desired me to
give them a sermon. , They Were all attention. Who knows but some
among them may retain the impressions they then received? Fri. IL
— For some time we had a dead calm ; so that we did not reach Hel-
voetsluys till the afternoon, nor Rotterdam till between ten and eleven
at night We found Mr. Loyal was not returned from a journey, which
he had begun a week or two before ; but Mrs. Loyal gave us a hearty
welcome. Sat 12. — Mr. Williams, minister of foe Episcopal church, and Mr.
Scott, minister of the Scotch church, both welcomed me to Holland ;
but their kindness involved me in an awkward difficulty : Mr* Scott
had asked the Consent of his consistory, for me to preach in his church
on Sunday afternoon ; but Mr. Williams had given notice of my preach*
ing in his church, both morning, and afternoon ; and neither of them
being willing to give up his point, I would fain have compromised the
matter ; but each seemed to apprehend his honour concerned, and
would not in any wise give up his point. I saw no possible way to
satisfy both, but by prolonging my stay in Holland,, in order to preach
one Sunday, morning and afternoon in the Episcopal, and another in
the Scotch church : and possibly God may have more work for riie to
do in Holland, than I am yet aware of
Though Mr. Loyal, with whom I lodjged when I was at Rotterdam
before, was not in town, being gone With a friend to Paris, yet I was
quite as at home, and went on in my work without any interruption.
Sun. 13. — -The service began about ten. Mr. Williams read prayers
exceedingly well, and I preached on those words in the First lesson,
"How long halt ye between two opinions?" All the congregation
gave a serious attention ; but I fear they only heard, but did not feel:
but many seemed to be much affected in the afternoon, while I opened
and applied those words, " There hath no temptation taken you, but what
is common to men." In the evening, Mr. Scott called upon me, and
informed me, that the elders of his church would not desire me to stay in
Holland on purpose to preach,' but would dismiss my promise. I then
determined to follow my first plan ; and (God willing) to return to
England in a fortnight.
Mom 14. — Taking boat at eight, we went at bur ease through one
of the pleasantest summer countries in Europe, and reached the Hague
between twelve and, one. Being determined to lodge at no more inns,
I went with brother Ferguson to his own lodging, and passed a quiet
and comfortable night A few pious persons came to us in the even
ing ; with whose spirits we quickly took acquaintance. I have not
found any persons since we crossed the sea, who seemed so much
devoted to God.
Tues. 15. — Making the experiment when we took boat, I found I
could write as well in the boat as in my study : so from this hour I con
tinued writing whenever I was on board. What mode of travelling is
to be compared with this ? About noon we called on Professor Roers,
at Leyden, a very sensible and conversible man : as he spoke Latin
very fluently, I could willingly have spent some hours with him ; but I
had .appointed to be at Amsterdam in the evening. We came thither
Vol. IV. 41

642 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Aug. 1786.
between seven and eight, and took up our abode with William Fergu
son, who continued to lodge us all with tolerable convenience.
Wed. 16. — I spent the day very quietly in writing, and visiting a few
friends, who knewhot how to be affectionate enough. In the evening
I spoke to a little company at my own lodgings, on, " It is appointed
unto men once to die." Thur. 17. — I breakfasted with a little com
pany of truly pious people, and afterward went to see the manner
wherein the deacons of Amsterdam relieve their poor weekly. I sup
pose there were two or three hundred poor, but the whole was trans
acted with the utmost stillness and decency.
To-day likewise I visitedymore of my friends, who showed all possi
ble affection. Fri. 18. — We went to Haerlem, and spent an agreeable
day with a few agreeable friends. We lodged at Mr. Vancampen's, a
florist, and were perfectly at home. Both Mr. and Mrs. Yancampen
seemed deeply devoted to God, as much as any I have seen in Holland.
In the afternoon we met a Utile company in the town, who seemed to
be truly alive to God: one Miss Rouquet in particular, whose least
recommendation was, that she could speak both Dutch, French, and
EngUsh. She spent the evening at Miss Falconberg's, the chief gen
tlewoman in the town. Here we supped. The manner was particular :
no table cloth was used, but plates, with knives and forks, and napkins,
to each person, and fifteen or sixteen small ones ; on which were bread,
butter, cheese,- slices of hung beef, cakes, pan-cakes, and fruit of vari
ous kinds. To these were added music upon an excellent organ, one
of the sweetest tones I ever heard.
Sat 19. — We took a walk in Haerlem wood. So delightful a place
I scarce ever saw before. I judged it to be about a mile broad, and two
or three miles deep. This is divided into almost innumerable walks,
some broad and some narrow, but diversified in a wonderful manner,
and skirted with elegant houses on both sides. In the afternoon we
returned to. Amsterdam. In the evening Mr. Shranten, a bookseller,
(whose daughter had come with us in the boat to Amsterdam,) an elder
of the Holland's Church, invited us to supper, and desired me to ex
pound a portion of Scripture, which I did with liberty of spirit. After
ward Mr. Brackenbury repeated.to them in French the substance of
what I had said.
Sun. 20. — I expected to have preached in the English church, as I
did before ; but some of the elders were unwilling : so I attended there
as a hearer ; and I heard as miserable a sermon as most I have heard
in my life. It might have been preached either among Jews, Turks,
or Heathens, without offending' them at all. In the afternoon I ex
pounded to a company of serious Christians, our Lord's account of
building our house upon a rock. Jonathan Ferguson interpreted sen
tence by sentence ; and God applied it to the hearts of the hearers.
Mon. 21. — I spent an hour with great satisfaction iat Mr. Noltanu's
country house. Such a couple as him and his wife, I never saw since
I left London ; and both their children appeared to be Worthy of their
parents, both as to person, understanding, and temper.
Tues. 22 — I spent great part of the day at Mr. Vankennel's country
house, having agreed with him to give me a private room to write in,
before and after dinner. At ten, a very sensible clergyman came in,

Aug. 17S6.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 643
with whom I conversed very largely, as he talked elegant. Latin, and
exceeding fluently, beyond any I have lately seen on the continent.
Having seen all the friends I proposed to see, on Thursday, 24, I
took my leave of this loving people, and the pleasant city of Amster
dam, very probably for ever ; and, setting out at seven in the morning,
between two and three in the afternoon came to Utrecht. Mr. Van-
rocy, the gentleman who had engaged me to lodge, sent a coach to wait
for me at my landing ; and received me with the courtesy and cordial
ity of an old Yorkshire Methodist.
Fri. 25. — I kept close to my work all the day. I dined at Mr.
Loten's, where was such a variety of food as I never saw at any noble
man's table, either in England or Ireland. In the afternoon we took a
view of a widow lady's gardens in the suburbs of Utrecht. I helieve,
from the house to the -end of the grand vista is about a mile. I think
the gardens are not half as bread ; but such exquisite beauty and sym
metry I never saw-before. In grandeur it is not to be named with a
few places in England ; but in elegance and variety, \ verily beUeve it
equals., if not exceeds, any place of the size in Europe. In the even
ing I expounded to a select company of very honourable ladies, Matt.
vii, 24 ; Miss Loten interpreting for me sentence by sentence : and I
know not but God might bless this poor way of preaching to the Dutch,
as he did that to the Indians by David Brainerd.
Sat 26. — I had a long. conversation with a gentleman whom almost
all the religious world take for a madman. I do not know that I have
found one of so deep experience since I left London. I have no doubt
of his being perfected in love : he has a clear witness of it, and has had
many years, without any interruption. I had now an opportunity of
being throughly informed concerning the university of Utrecht. As the
young gentlemen are spattered over this town, and live without the
Jeast control, they do any thing, or nothing, as they please ; and as they
have no tutors, they have none to. check them. Most of them lounge
from morning to night, doing nothing, or doing worse. Well, bad as
they are, Oxford and. Cambridge are not Utrecht yet.
Sum 27. — I attended the service at the English church ; where about
thirty persons were present. At five in the evening I believe I had
eighty or ninety hearers ; and I had much Uberty of speech among
them. I cannot doubt hut some of them found the word of God to be
sharper than a two-edged sword. After service I went once more to
Mr. Loten's. Both JMrs. Loten and he came to- town on purpose to
see me ; otherwise, he could find little comfort there, during the pre
sent state of affairs. The burghers have all agreed to depose their
burgomasters, and eject new ones in their stead ;. who are to-morrow
to take an oath on a scaffold erected in the open market, place, not to
the prince of Orange, but to the city of Utrecht. To this end, they had
displaced all the prince's guards, and placed burghers at all the gates.
It is thought the example will spread ; and it will not be strange if all
Holland should soon be a field of blood.
Mon. 28. — We took boat at seven, being informed that at eight all
the city gates would be shut In^the evening we reached Rotterdam,
and rejoiced to meet good Mr. Loyal, once more. Here we rested on
Tuesday. Wed. 30.— We set out early, and went twelve miles in a

644 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept 1786.
coach, for which we had to pay six guilders, and no more. We then
crossed the river, which cost four stivers, and hired an open wagon for
twenty-three stivers, which brought us to the other river in half an hour.
At the Brill we hired another coach, which cost us four guilders. I set
down these little things that others may not be cheated. We found
company enough in our inn at Helvoetsluys, genteel, good-natured, and
sensible ; but finding our conversation was not suited to their taste, we
only dined with them on this and the following days. Both on this,
Thursday, and Friday, the wind was quite contrary ; but, otherwise,
we could not have sailed, for it blew a storm ; so I took thp opportu
nity of writing a sermon for foe Magazine.
Sat September-2. — The storm abating, we set sail about nine, though
the wind w;as contrary ; but in the afternoon it fell calm. The rolling
of the ship, made ns sick. I. myself was sick a few minutes; Mr.
Broadbent, by times, for some hours ; Mr.Brackenbury, (who did not
expect to be at all,) almost from the beginning of the voyage to the end.
Sun. 3. — When we had been twenty-four hours on board, we were
scarce come a third of our way. I judged we should not get on unless
I preached, which I therefore did, between two and three in the after
noon, on, " It is appointed unto men once to die ;" and I believe all
were affected, for the present. Afterward, we had a fairwind for seve
ral hours ; but it then fell dead calm again. This did riot last long ;
for as soon as prayer was over, a fresh breeze sprung up, and brought
us into the Bay. It being then dark, we Cast anchor ; and it was well ;
for at ten at night we had a violent storm. I expected little rest ; but
I prayed, and God answered ; so that I slept sound till my usual hour,
four o'clock. The wind being again quite contrary, we were obliged
to tack continually ; but about nine were brought safe to Harwich.
After resting about an hour, we took chaise, and about one came to
Colchester ; where, Mr. Brackenbury being exceeding Weak, we thought
it best to stay till the morning.
In the evening the house was throughly filled ; and many received
the truth in the love thereof; so that I did not at all'regret my stopping
here. Setting out. early in the morning, Tuesday, 5, 1 reached Lon
don before one o'clock, and transacted most of my business in the
afternoon. In the evening I preached on Psalm xxix, 9, 1,0 ; and* the
voice of the Lord was indeed with power. Wed. 6.— I answered my
letters ; and on Thursday, 7, set out for Bristol. In the evening I
preached at Newbury. It rained and blew vehemently ; yet the house
was throughly filled; and I, found uncommon liberty in pushing the
inquiry, " Who of you are building on the sand, and who upon a rock?"
Fri. 8. — In the evening I preached at Bath, to a. more numerous con
gregation than I expected ; and more serious, for I do not find there
were any careless or inattentive hearers. Sat 9. — We had a good
congregation at five ; although the weather continued stormy. After
ward I searched to the bottom a story I had heard in part ; and found
it another tale of real wo : — Two of our;society had lived together in
uncommon harmony ; when one who met in band with E. F., to whom
she had mentioned that she had found a temptation toward Dr. F., went
and told her husband she was in love with him ; and that she had it
from her own mouth. The spirit of jealousy seized him in a moment,

Sept 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 645
and utterly took away his reason ; and some one telling him his wife
was at Dr. F.'.?, (on whom she had called that afternoon,) he took a
great stick, and ran away ; and meeting her in the street, called out,.
*' Strumpet, strumpet !" and struck her twice or thrice. He is now
throughly convinced of her innocence ; but the water cannot be gathered
up again! He sticks there, " I do throughly forgive you ; but I can
never love you more."
Sun. 10. — Our service began at ten. Mr. Creighton (whose health
is a little recoverpd by rest, and drinking the mineral waters) read pray
ers, and assisted at the sacrament. I preached on, " The children are
brought to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth." At half
an hour past two we had a far larger congregation, and I think equally
serious ; on whom I enforced the exhortation, " Come unto me, all ye
that are weary and heavy laden." In the evening I opened and largely
applied those words in the Gospel for the day, "Verily I say unto you,
Many prophets and kings have desired to see the things which ye see,
and have not seen them ; and to hear those things that ye hear, and
have not heard them." Mom 11. — Leaving the society here well
united together, I went on, and preached at Bristol in the evening ; and
on Tuesday, 12, retired to a friend's house, where I went on with Mr.
Fletcher's Life without interruption ; but on Wednesday, 13, I could
not resist the desire of my friends, to preach at Temple church in the
evening. I never saw it so full in an evening before, nor felt so much
of the power of God there.
Fri. 15. — I had much satisfaction in the evening at the chapel in
Guinea-street It was throughly filled ; and most of the people seemed
much affected, while (from Heb. xii, 1,) I described what I take to be
the chief besetting sins of Bristol, — love of money, and love of ease.
Indeed God has already wrought a great deliverance for many of them;
and we hope a far greater will ensue. Sun. 17. — I preached morning
and evening at the room ; and in the afternoon at Kingswood, where
the work of God seems to stand nearly at one stay ; not sensibly
increasing or decreasing. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday I met
the classes at Bristol ; and on the remaining days of the week tran
scribed the society, considerably increased since last year ; and I hope
in grace as well as in number.
Sat 23. — I read the general plan of Monsieur Gebalin's vast work,
designed to consist of twelve very large quarto volumes; eight of which
are published : — " The Primitive World Analyzed, and compared with
the Modern." He is a man of strong understanding, boundless ima
gination, and amazing industry. I think his first volume is a beautiful
castle in the air. I admire it ; but I do not believe one word of it,
because it is wholly built on the authority of Sanchoniathon, whom no
one could ever yet prove to have had a being : and I fear he was a
Deist : 1. Because he no where lays the least stress upon the Bible :
2. Because he supposes the original confusion of tongues to have been
a merely natural event. Sun. 24. — God was eminently present with
us at the morning service, as well as at Temple church in the after
noon, which I never saw so filled before ; which is not at all strange,
considering the spirit of the vicar, and the indefatigable pains which he
takes with rich and poor. At five I took fhp opportunity of a fair even-

646 REV. j. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Oct. 1786.
ing to preach once more near King's Square ; and once more I declared
to a huge multitude the whole counsel of God.
Mon. 25. — We took coach in the afternoon ; arid on Tuesday morn
ing reached London. I now applied myself in earnest to the writing
of Mr. Fletcher's Life, having procured the best materials I could. To
this I dedicated all the time I could spare, till November, from five in
the morning, till eight at night. These are my studying hours ; I can
not write longer in a day without hurting my eyes. Sat 30.- — I went
to bed at my usual time, half an hour past nine, and, to my own feeling,
in perfect health. But just at twelve I was waked by an impetuous
flux, which did not suffer me to rest many minutes together. Finding
it rather increased than decreased, though (what I never knew before)
without its old companion, the cramp, I sent for Dr. Whitehead. He
came about four ; and, by the blessing of God, in three hours I was as
well as ever. Nor did I find the least weakness or faintness ; but
preached, morning and afternoon, and met the society in the evening,
without any weariness. Of such a one I would boldly say, with the
'son of Sirach, " Honour the physician, for God hath appointed him."
Mon. October 2: — I went to Chatham, and had much comfort with
the loving, serious congregation in the evening, as well as at five in the
morning. Tues. 3. — We then ran down, with a fair, pleasant wind, to
Sheerness. The preaching house here is now finished, but by means
never heard of. The building was undertaken a few months since, by
a little handful of men, without any probable means of finishing it. But
God so moved the hearts of the people in the Dock, that even those
who did not pretend to any religion, carpenters, shipwrights, labourers,
ran up, at all their vacant hours, and worked with all their might, with
out any pay. By this means a large square house was soon elegantly
finished, both within and without ; and it is the neatest building, next
to the new chapel in London, of any in the south of England. I
preached in the evening, on, " Stand in the old paths," to a lovely con
gregation ; and then showed the society of how great importance it
was, that their light should shine before men. And indeed it does
shine : they are of one heart and of one mind, striving for the hope of
the Gospel. I preached at Chatham on Thursday evening ; and the
next day, Friday, 6, returned to London.
Tues. 10. — Having promised to preach in their new house, at Lynn,
I thought it best to go while the good weather continued. I had ordered
two places to be taken in the coach, which would have reached Lynn
on Tuesday noon ; but my messenger, mending my orders, took them
in the diligence, which came in between nine and ten at night. By
this means I lost one of three evenings, which I proposed to spend
there. I spent Wednesday and Thursday with much satisfaction, with
a very loving and lively people, increasing in grace as well as in num
ber, and adorning the doctrine of God our Saviour. I had appointed
to preach Mrs. Shewell's funeral sermon, at Barnet, on Friday evening;
and as we had only two light persons in the diligence, and no baggage,
I hoped we should have come in time. But they were vain hopes : we
did not reach Hoddesflon till after sunset. I then took a post-chaise ;
for the'diligence went the other road. But as we had a rough by-road
across the country, without either moon or stars, we could not reach

Oct. 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 647
the chapel till half an hour after seven. About half the congregation
were gone away ; an officious man having informed them I would not
come. With the other half, which pretty well filled the house, we had
a solemn opportunity. So I have lived to see the large family at Had-
ley, two brothers and three sisters, all removpd. So does " the earth
drop its inhabitants, as the tree its leaves."
Mon. 16. — I went to Hinxworth, and preached in the evening to a
more numerous congregation than I ever had seen there before. At
length Miss Harvey sees some fruit of all the pains she has taken.
Tues.. 17. — I met her poor children in the morning, twenty of whom
she keeps at school in the village, as she is unwearied in doing good.
In the evening I preached in Mr. Hicks's church, at Wrestlingworth.
I have not seen such a congregation there for many years : neither
have I found so much of the power of God. Surely all our labour here
will not be in vain. Thur. 19. — I returned to London. In this journey
I had a full sight of Lord Salisbury's seat, at Hatfield. The park is
delightful. Both the fronts of the house are very handsome, though
antique. The hall, the assembly room, and the gallery, are grand and
beautiful. The chapel is extremely pretty ; but the furniture in general
(excepting the pictures, many of which are originals) is just such as I
should expect in a gentleman's house of five hundred a year.
Sun. 22. — I preached at West-street, morning and afternoon, and at
Allhallow's church in the evening. It was much crowded ; and God
gave us so remarkable a blessing, as I scarce ever found at that church.
Tues. 24. — -I met the classes at Deptford, and was vehemently impor
tuned to order the Sunday service in our room, at the same time with
that of the Church. It is easy to see that this would be a formal sepa
ration from the Church. We fixed both our morning and evening ser
vice, all over England, at such hours as not to interfere with the Church ;
with this very design, — that those of the Church, if they chose it, might
attend both the one and the other. But to fix it at the same hour, is
obliging them to separate either from the Church or us ; and this I judge
to be not only inexpedient, but totally unlawful for me to do.
Wed. 25. — I went to Brentford, but had little comfort there. The
society is almost dwindled to nothing. What have we gained by sepa
rating from the Church here ? Is not this a good lesson for others ?
Thur. 26. — Mr. Holbrook carried us to Hampton Court, far the
finest palace which the king of England has. The buildings are a
little town ; and nothing can be pleasanter than the park. But above
all, the three fronts of the house, the staircase, and the furniture and
pictures in the apartments, are worthy of a king, and not equalled by
any in the kingdom, in some respects ; not by Blenheim itself, which
exceeds it only in its front, in tapestry, and in shockingly immodest
pictures. In the evening I preached to a large and serious congrega
tion, at Wandsworth. I think if was about two in the morning that a
dog began howling under our window, in a most uncommon manner.
We could not stop him by any means. Just then William B  -r died.
Fri. 27. — I preached once more at Barnet, probably for the last time.
Sum 29  After preaching at West-street, I went directly to St. Giles's ;
where I preached before I went abroad, two or three and fifty years ago.
And are they not passed as a watch in the night? My subject was, the

648 rev. j. wesley's journal- [Nov. 1786.
joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth 5 and truly God confirmed
his word. Many seenjed to be partakers of that joy ; and a solemn
awe sat on the whole congregation. Monday, 31, and the ensuing
days, I visited the classes. I was careful to take an exact account of
the society. I was surprised to find only a hundred and fifty-nine. I
thought they had been double the number. I hope, by the assistance
of God, within four months to see that none of these want either food
or raiment.
Fri, November 3. — Taking the advantage of a moonlight evening,
I went down to the chapel, at Rotherhithe. I never saw it so well
filled before, nor with such serious and attentive hearers. Is any thing
too hard for God ? Shall this wilderness blossom and bud as the rose 1
Sun. 5. — I buried the remains of John Cowmeadow, another martyr
to loud and long preaching. To save his life, if possible, when he was
half dead, I took him to travel with me. But it was too late : he re
vived a little, but soon relapsed ; and, after a few months, died in peace.
He had the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, and Was of an exem
plary behaviour.
Tues. 7.— I visited the classes, and found them much increased both
in grace and number. The house was, as usual, well filled in the even
ing, and many were refreshed and comforted. Thur. 9. — In the even
ing I preached at Stratford ; and understanding I had many good sort
of people to deal with, I endeavoured to stir them up, by strongly show-j
ing what it is to build upon a rock ; after showing them the various ways'
whereby the generalityofgoodmen (so called) usuallybuilduponthe sand.
Sun. 12. — I preached, morning and afternoon, for the use of our little
charity school, where forty boys and twenty girls are trained up both for
this world and the world to come. Mon. 13. — I retired, for a few days,
to Highbury Place, that I might go on in my work without interruption.
I returned to town on Thursday, 16 ; and after preaching on 1 Tim.
vi, 20, had a comfortable meeting with the bands. Their shyness is
vanished away ; and we have only one inconvenience, — we have not
time to hear all those that are willing to speak.
Sun. 26. — After officiating at West-street morning and afternoon, I
took coach at seven in the evening. We had a clear, pleasant night,
and reached Norwich about eleven on Monday, 27. I found all things
in peace, through the zeal and prudence of Jasper Robinson and his
fellow labourers. The congregation in the evening was nearly as large
as it usually is on Sunday ; and more than twicp as large at six in the
morning as it is accustomed to be. Tues. 25  About noon 1 preached
at Cayster, a little town twenty miles east of Norwich, to a little, serious
congregation ; the greater part of them seemed to be ripe for a blessing.
The house at Yarmouth was throughly filled in the evening, and many
attended in the morning likewise. Once more the combatants here
have laid down their arms, and solemnly promise to continue in peace
and love.
Wednesday and Thursday I spent comfortably at Lowestdft, among
a quiet, loving people. Friday, December 1.— I took a solemn leave
of them at six. At nine I preached at North Cove, with much enlarge
ment of spirit ; and about eleven at Beccles, to more than their preach
ing house could contain ; and all of them appeared as serious and

Dec. 1786.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 649
attentive as the congregation at Yarmouth. In the evening there
seemed to be a considerable shaking even among the dry bones at
Loddon ; and such a company attended at Mr. Crisp's in the morning,
as I never saw there before. '
Sat. 2. — I returned to Harwich, and was much pleased in the even
ing with the largeness and seriousness of the congregation. Sun. 3. — I
administered the Lord's Supper at eight," and afterward attended our
parish church. Besides the little company that went with me, and the
clerk and minister, I think we had five men and six women : and this
is a Christian country! Our house could in nowise contain the congre
gation, either in the afternoon or in the evening ; and at both times,
great was the power of God in the midst of them. I have not seen, for
many years, such a prospect of doing good in this city.
Mon. 4. — I was strongly, importuned hy our friends at Long Strat-
ton, to give them a sermon there. I heard of a young woman in that
country who had uncommon fits, and of one that had lately preached ;
but I did not know that it was one and the same person. I found her
in the very house to which I went, and went and talked with her at large.
I was surprised. Sarah Mallet, two or three and twenty years old, is
of the same size that Jane Cooper was ; and is, I think, full as much
devoted to God, and of as strong an understanding. But she is not
Ukely to live ; having a species of consumption which I believe is never
cured. Of the following relation, which she gave me, there are num
berless witnesses : —
Some years since it was strongly, impressed upon her that she ought to
call sinners to repentance. This impression she vehemently resisted,
believing herself quite unqualified, both by her sin, and her Ignorance,
till it was suggested, " If you do it not willingly, you shall do it whether
you will or no." She fell into a fit ; and while utterly senseless, thought
she was in the preaching house in Lowestoft, where she prayed and
preached for near an hour to a numerous congregation. She then open
ed her eyes, and recovered her senses. In a year or two she had eighteen
of these fits ; in every one of which she imagined herself to be preaching
in one or another congregation. She then cried out, " Lord, I will pbey
thee ; I will call sinners to repentance." She has done so occasionally
from that time ; and her fits returned no more.
I preached at one to as many as the house could contain, of people
that seemed ready prepared for the Lord. In the evening the hearts of
the whole congregation at Norwich seemed to be bowed as the heart of
one man. I scarce ever saw them so moved. Surely God will revive
his work in this place, and we shall not always find it so cold and com
fortless as it has long been.
Tues. 5. — In the afternoon I took coach again, and returned to Lon
don at eight on Wednesday morning. All the time I could save to the
end of the week, I spent in transcribing the society ; a dull, but neces
sary work, which I have taken upon myself once a year for near- these
fifty years. Wed. 13. — I retired to Peckham, where, the next even
ing, I preached to as many as the house would well contain, and found
much liberty of spirit in enforcing upon them, the glorying only in the
cross of Christ Sat 16. — I returned to London.
Sun. 17. — We had, as usual, a very solemn and comfortable season
at Spitalfields. Wed. 20. — I retired to Highbury Place ; but how

650 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Jan. 1787.
changed ! Where are the three amiable sisters ? One is returned to her
father ; one deprived of her reason ; and one. in Abraham's bosom !
Sat 23. — By great importunity I was induced (having little hope of
doing good) to visit two of the felons in Newgate, who lay under sen
tence of death. They appeared serious ; but I can lay little stress on
appearances of this kind. However, I wrote in their hehalf to a great •
man ; and perhaps it was in consequence of this that they had a reprieve.
Sun. 24. — I was desired to preach at the Old Jewry. But the church
was cold, and so was the congregation. We had a congregation of
another kind the next day, Christmas-Day,-at four in the morning, as
well as five in the evening at the new chapel, and at West-street chapel
about noon. Sun. 31. — Ffbm those words of Isaiah to Hezekiah, " Set
thy house in order," I strongly exhorted all who had not done it already,
to settle their temporal affairs without delay. It is a strange madness
which still possesses many, that are iri other respects men of under
standing, who put this off from day to day, till death comes in an hour
when they looked not for it
Mon. January 1, 1787. — We began the service at four in the morn
ing, to an unusually large congregation. We had another comfortable
opportunity at the new chapel at the usual hour, and a third in the
evening at West-street Tues. 2. — I went over to Deptford ; but it
seemed, I was got into a den of lions. Most of the leading men of the
society were mad for separating from the Church. I endeavoured to
reason with them, but in vain ; they had neither sense nor even good
manners left. At length, after meeting the whole society, I told them,
" If you are resolved, you may have your service in Church hours ; but,
remember, from that time you will see my face no more." This struck
deep ; and from that hour I have heard no more of separating from the
Church. Friday, 5, and in the vacant hours of the following days, I
read Dr. Hunter's Lectures. They are very lively and ingenious.
The language is good, and the thoughts generally just. But they do
not at all suit my taste. I do not admire that florid way of writing.
Good sense does not need to be so studiously adorned. I love J3t
John's style, as well as matter.
Sun. 7. — At the desire of many of our friends, we began that solemn
work of renewing our covenant with God at three in the afternoon, two
hours earlier than usual. Monday, 8, and the four following days, I
went a begging for the poor. I hoped to be able to provide food and
raiment for those of the society who were in pressing want, yet had no
weekly allowance : these were about two hundred : but I was much
disappointed. Six or seven, indeed, of our brethren, gave ten pounds
apiece. If forty or fifty had done this, I could have carried my design
into execution. However, much good was done with two hundred
pounds, and many sorrowful hearts made glad. Sun. 21. — I preached
at St. Swithin's church, to a numerous and serious congregation.
Thur. 25. — I went to Dorking, and found a lively and well-established
people. Sat 27. — I began the heavy work of meeting the classes in
London. Fri. February 2. — I endeavoured to reconcile two of our brethren
that were at variance ; and one of them was very wilUng ; but the other
raged like a bear bereaved of her whelps. Sun. 4. — While I applied

Feb. 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 651
the parable of the sower at the new chapel, God was with us of a truth.
The stout-hearted trembled ; as they did, likewise, in foe evening,
while I applied, " Many are called, but few are chosen." Wed. 7. — I
preached at Brentford; and in the morning; Thursday evening at
Lambeth. At both places I found many who promise not to be forget
ful hearers, but doers of the word. Being earnestly desired by 'our
brethren at Newark, one hundred and twenty-four miles from London,
to come and open their new. house, I took the mail-coach, Friday, 9,
in the evening, and reached Newark the next day about four in the
afternoon. But having a great cold, and being so hoarse that I could
not preach, I desired Mr. Mather to supply my place, till I had recover
ed my voice.
Sun. 11. — Having partly recovered my voice, I preached in the new-
house at nine, — a lightsome, cheerful building, and gave notice of
preaching at five in the afternoon. But it was not long before I re
ceived a message from the mayor, to desire me to begin preaching a
little later, that himself and several of the aldermen might the more
conveniently attend. They all came at half an hour past five, and as
many people as could possibly squeeze in ; and God opened my mouth
to speak strong words, and the hearts of many to receive them. Surely
God will have a people in this place, that will adorn the doctrine of God
our Saviour.
Mon. 12. — There being no places to be had in the York coach, Mr.
BrPadbent and I- went across the country to Hinckley. I now inquired
concerning the poor wretch, who, when I was here last, while he was
praying to God to damn his eyes, was in the instant struck blind. So,
it seems, he' continued for some time. But a? soon as he recovered
his sight, he was just as profane as before. Although it rained, and
foe people had no notice till we came, yet the preaching house was
quickly filled ; and many, I believe, were filled with peace and joy in
the Holy Ghost
Tues. 13. — Leaving foe society here much alive to God, I went on
to Coventry. Here finding places vacant in the Liverpool mail coach,
we set out in the evening, and reached London the next morning,
Wednesday, 14.
Thur. 15. — I preached at Deptford, and was agreeably surprised to
find the threatening storm blown over, and all our brethren in peace
and love with each other. From hence, on Friday, 16, I went to
Rotherhithe, which used to be one of the most uncomfortable places
in England. But it was far otherwise now. Many of the people seemed
much alive to God ; and his presence was manifested in the congrega
tion, in a very uncommon manner.
Sat. 17. — I went on in reading that odd book, entitled, " A Chinese
Fragment." As to the Chinese themselves, I believe they are almost
as religious, but nothing near so honest, as the Turks ; so that I ac
count the contrasting them with the Christians, to be a mere pious fraud.
Du Halde's word I will not take for a straw ; but there are many and
just remarks in the treatise, to which few impartial men would have
any objection, in whatever form they were proposed. Sun. 18. — The
power of God was, as usual, eminently present during the service at
Spitalfields. In the evening I met the single women of the society,

S52 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1787.
and advised them to make full use of the advantages they enjoy : but
I doubt, not many had ears to hear ;
For when had youth the leisure to be wise ?
Fri. 23. — I met our family, and was pleased to find that we are a
family of love. There is not at present one jarring string, but we all
hold the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Sun. 25. — After
taking a solemn leave of our friends, both at West-street and the new
chapel, I took the mail-coach, and the next evening reached Exeter, a
little after ten o'clock. Tues. 27. — We went on to Plymouth Dock.
The large, new house, far the best in the west of England, was well
filled, though on so short a warning ; and they seemed cordially to
receive the exhortation, " Rejoice in the Lord, 0 ye righteous." I had
the satisfaction to find the society here in a more flourishing state than
ever. Notwithstanding all the pains that have been taken, and all the
art that has been used, to tear them asunder, they cleave close toge
ther; and consequently increase in number as well as in strength.
Wed. 28. — We went over to Plymouth, and found the society doubled
since I was here before ; and they are bpth more loving than they were
then, and more earnest to save their souls. It rained most of the after
noon. However, we had a crowded congregation in the evening ; and
all of them seemed to feel that God was in the midst of them ; for his
word was sharper than a two-edged sword. In consequence of this, a
large number attended at five on Thursday morning, March 1. Surely
this is a time of love for poor Plymouth also. 0 that they may know
the day of their visitation ! In the evening I preached again at the
Dock ; and again the power of God was present to heal. The people
seemed to be all struck, while I opened and strongly applied the parable
of the sower ; especially while I was warning them to beware of " the
cares of the world, and the desires of other things."
Fri. 2. — I was desired to go over to Torpoint, a village on the Cor
nish side of the water. We were attended by a large company from
the Dock, and a great multitude from all quarters. I suppose a great
part of these had never heard this sort of preaching before : they now
heard with inexpressible attention ; and I believe not in vain. God
opened, as it were, the windows of heaven, and sent a gracious rain
upon his inheritance. I am in hopes, a plentiful harvest will spring
from the seed which was sown this hour. In the afternoon I went over
to Plymouth, and drank tea at Mr. Hawker's, the minister of the new
church. He seems to be a man of an excellent spirit, and is a pattern
to all the clergy round about. It rained all the evening ; but that did
not hinder the house from being throughly filled with people that heard
as for life. This congregation likewise seemed to be, " all but their
attention, dead." The like has hardly been seen here before. What !
is God about to work in Plymouth also ?
Sat. 3. — Many attended at five in the morning, although it rained
sharply. It likewise blew a storm. So it did all the day, as well as in
the evening. The house was then crowded indeed : yet there was
attention still as night. But God uttered his voice ; yea, and that a
mighty voice, insomuch that the stout-hearted trembled j and it seemed
as if he would send none empty away; but of these too, though many
were called, I fear few were chosen. Sun. 4. — I began the service at

March, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 653
half an hPur past nine, and concluded it before one. I suppose such a
number of communicants were never seen before at Plymouth Dock;
but there was no disorder or hurry at all. There was more difficulty in
the evening : the throng was so great, that it was impossible for me to
get through them to the pulpit ; so at length they made shift to lift me
over the seats. Again God spoke in his word, I believe to all that could
get in ; but some could not, and were constrained to go away.
Mom 5.— The house was well filled again, both above and below;
and after a solemn parting, we took coach at six, leaving such a flame
behind us as was never kindled here before. God grant it may never
be put out ! We reached Exeter between two and three. In the
evening I preached on, " By grace are ye saved through faith," to as
many as could possible squeeze into the room. It was a glorious op
portunity. God uttered his voice, and that a mighty one. It seemed
to break the rocks in pieces, to make the stout-hearted tremble. I
know not that I ever saw such an impression made on the people of
Exeter before. Wed. 7. — It rained much while we were 'at Plymouth,
and at the Dock, and most of the way from the Dock to Exeter; but we
had lovely weather to-day, and came into Bath early in the evening. So
crowded a house I had not seen here for many years. I folly delivered
my own soul, by strongly enforcing those awful words, " Many are
called, but few are chosen," I believe the word sunk deep into many
hearts. The next evening we had another large congregation equally
serious. Thur. 8. — I went on to Bristol ; and foe same afternoon Mrs.
Fletcher came thither from Madeley. The congregation in the evening
was exceeding large. I took knowledge what spirit they were of.
Indeed the work of God has much increased in Bristol since I was
here last, especially among the young men, many of whom are a pattern
to all the society.
Fri, 9. — I went over to, Kingswood, and found the school in a better
state than I expected, considering the want of a second master, which
they had for some time laboured under. Sat 10. — I had the pleasure
of an hour's conversation with Mrs. Fletcher. She appears to be swiftly
growing in grace, and ripening for a -better worldi I encouraged her
to do all the good she could during her short stay in Bristol. Accord
ingly she met, in the following week, as many of the classes as her
time and Strength would permit ; and her words were as fire, conveying
both Ught and heat to the hearts of all that heard her. Sum 11. — We
had a solemn season at the room, both in the morning and evening ;
and also in the afternoon at Kingswood, where the work of God revives
as well as at Bristol. I strongly warned the people of Bristol of their
indolence, through which the preacher had twelve, ten, or five hearers
in a morning; and advised them to shake it off Many of them did so;
and I suppose we had three hundred on Monday morning, one hundred
and fifty oh Saturday, and between two and three hundred every morn
ing of the week besides.
Monday, 12, and on the four days following, I met the society. They
were considerably increased both in grace and number. In the evening
we had a Sunday's congregation, and a very uncommon pouring out of
the Spirit. If this continues, the society in Bristol will soon vie with
that in Dublin. On Thursday, 16, we had such another shower of

1554 rev. j. wesley's journal. {March, 1787.
grace. Many were wounded, and many healed. Yesterday that blessed
saint, Sarah Bulgin, went to rest in the full triumph of faith. Sun. 18.
— I preached her funeral sermon to a listening multitude, and had such
a number of communicants as was' never seen together at Bristol room
before. In the evening we had a love-feast, at which Mrs. Fletcher
simply declared her present experience. I know no one 1hat is so
changed for the better in a few years, even in her manner of speaking.
It is now smooth, easy, and natural, even when the sense is deep and
strong. Mon. 19. — I left Bristol with much satisfaction, expecting to hear of
a plentiful harvest there ; and in the evening preached at Stroud. The
house was unusually filled, both with people and with the power of God.
Tues. 20. — We had a large congregation at five. Afterward I met the
select society, many of them enjoying the pure love of God, and con
stantly walking in the light of his countenance. We then visited one
that was always sick and in pain, and always rejoicing in God. Another
man we found nearly in the same condition, — always afflicted, and
always happy. Mrs. Wathen, a few doors from them, left by a most
affectionate husband with six children, is a pattern to all about her. I
walked from hence, through one of the loveliest valleys I ever saw,
running, with a clear stream in the midst of it, between two lofty and
fruitful mountains, sprinkled all over with little white houses. Between
eleven and twelve I reached Cirencester ; and, no larger place being to
be procured, I preached at one in our own room, to as many as could
hear, either in or near it. And the labour was not lost : they all drunk
in the word, as the thirsty earth the showers. In the evening I preached
to a multitude of people, in the Tolbooth, at Gloucester. High and
low, rich and poor, behaved well. I trust a good blessing is coming to
Gloucester also.
Wed. 21. — We had a numerous congregation at six, on whom I
strongly enforced foe great salvation. About eleven I had the satis
faction of spending an hour with the bishop ; a sensible, candid, and, I
hope, pious man. The palace in which he lives (once the priory) is a
venerable place, quite retired and elegant, though not splendid ; the
chapel, in particular, fitted up by good Bishop Benson. The hall is
noble ; as are also two or three of the bedchambers. But how soon
must all these change theft possessor ! Finding prejudice was now
laid asleep, the tide running the contrary way, our friends thought it
time to prepare for building their preaching house ; and a hundred
pounds are already subscribed. In the evening I preached to a larger
congregation than ever ; but all was still as flight : and once more in
the morning", on, " Whosoever doeth the will of God, the same is my
brother, and sister, and mother."
Thur. 22 — About noon I preached at Tewkesbury, to the largest
congregation I have seen there for many years ; and in the evening,
to our lovely and loving people, at Worcester ; — plain, old, genuine
Methodists. Fri. 23. — Notice having been given, though without my
knowledge, I went over to Stourport, a small, new-built village, almost
equally distant from Bewdley and from Kidderminster. I had seen Mr.
Heath before ; a middle-aged clergyman, who is going over to Cokes-
bury college, and is, I believe, throughly qualified to preside there. I

March, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 655
met his wife and two daughters here, who are quite willing to bear him
company ; and I think their tempers and manners, so " winning soft, so
amiably mild," will do him honour wherever they come. At noon,
abundance of people being gathered together from all parts, I preached
on Isaiah liii, 6, 7. We have not had such an opportunity since we left
Bristol. The stout-hearted trembled ; and every one seemed almost per
suaded to be a Christian. The congregation at Worcester, in the even
ing, seemed to be of the same spirit; and God spoke to every heart
Sat. 24. — I went on to Birmingham : but my hoarseness increased ;
so that I was afraid the people would not hear me in the evening. But
they did, though the congregation was uncommonly large. Sum 25. —
Having promised to read prayers and administer the sacrament, I knew
nothow I should do. But as we were going to the house, Mr. Heath,
just come to town, overtook us. So he read prayers, and assisted me
in delivering the sacrament to seven or eight hundred communicants.
In the evening the house at Birmingham, as it was rainy, contained half
(I suppose) of those that would willingly have come in. Those that
could get in found it an acceptable time ; and we all praised God with
joyful lips. Mom 26. — I spent an agreeable hour with the select
society. Most of them still enjoy the pure love of God, and the rest
are earnestly panting after it. I preached in foe evening (at the request
of a friend) on 2 Cor. v, 19, &c. Many seemed to receive the word
with all readiness, and I trust will bring forth fruit with patience.
Tues. 27. — I went on to Wednesbury. As it rained great part of
the afternoon, most of the congregation could get into the house ; and
I took knowledge of the ancient spirit, although most of our first hearers
are gone to rest. Wed. 28. — About ten Mr. Home (from Madeley) read
prayers in the church, at Darlaston ; and I preached on those words of
Ruth, in the First lesson, " Thy people shall be my people, and thy
God shall be my God." We have had no such time since I left Bristol.
The flame Pf love seemed to melt many hearts. What has God done
for Darlaston! How are the last become first! In the evening I
opened the new house at Wolverhampton, nearly as largp as that at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. It would not near contain the people, though
they were wedged together as close as possible. I believe such a con
gregation was never seen in Wolverhampton before ; not only so serious,
but so well-behaved. I hope this is a token for good.
Thur. 29. — About twelve I preached at Lane End. It being too
cold to stand abroad, the greater part of the earnest congregation
squeezed into the preaching house. Here we entered into the country
which seems to be all on fire, — that which borders on Burslem on every
side ; preachers and people provoking one another to love and good
works, in such a manner as was never seen before. In the evening I
preached at Burslem. Observing the people flocking together, I began
half an hour before the appointed time. But, notwithstanding this, the
house would not contain one half of the congregation : so, while I was
preaching in the house to all that could get in, John Broadbent preach
ed in a yard to the rest. The love-feast followed ; but such a one as
I have not known for many years. While the two or three first spoke,
the power of God so fell upon all that were present, some praying, and
others giving thanks, that their voices could scarce be heard : and two

656 rev. ji wesley's journal. [April, 1787.
or three were speaking at a time, till I gently advised them to speak
one at a time ; and they did so, with amazing energy. Some of them
had found peace a year ago, some within a month or a week* some
within a day or two ; and one of them, a potter's boy, told us, "At the
prayer meeting I found myself dropping into hell ; and I cried to the
Lord, and he showed me he loved me. But Satan came immediately,
and offered me a bag of money, as long as my arm ; but I said, 'Get
thee behind me, Satan.' " Several also testified that the blood of Christ
had cleansed them from all sin. Two declared, after bitter cries, that
they knew their sins were just thep blotted out by the blood of the
Lamb ; and I doubt not but it will be found, upon inquiry, that several
more were either justified or sanctified. Indeed there has been, for
some time, such an outpouring of the Spirit here, as has not been in
any other part of the kingdom ; particularly in the meetings for prayer.
Fifteen or twenty have been justified in a day. Some of them had been
the most notorious, abandoned sinners, in all the country ; and people
flock into the society on every side ; six, eight, or ten, in an evening.
Fri. 30. — I had appointed to preach at five in the morning ; but »oon
after four I was saluted by. a concert, of music, both vocal and instru
mental, at our gate, making the air ring with a hymn to the tune of
Judas Maccabeus : it was a good prelude. So I began almost half an
hour before five ; yet the house was crowded both above and below.
I strongly, but very tenderly, enforced that caution, " Let him that
standeth take heed lest he fall.?' And is not God able to make them
stand ? Yea, and he will, do it if they walk humbly with God. In the
evening I preached at Congleton, to a serious and well established
people. Here I found my coeval, Mr. — ; — , two months (I think)
younger than me, just as a lamp going out for want of oil, gently sliding
into a better world : he sleeps always, only waking now and then just
long enough to say, " I am happy." Sat 31. — I went on to Maccles
field, and found a people still ahve to God, in spite of swiftly increasing
riches. If they continue so, it will be the only instance I have known,
in above half a century. I warned them in the strongest terms I could,
and believe some of them had ears to hear.
Sun. April 1. — Fearing nothing so much as lest a people so much at
ease should settle upon their lees, I preached at the new church in the
most awakening manner I could, on Rev. xx,, 11 : "I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat on it," &c. I then hastened to Manchester;
and endeavoured to convince a crowded congregation of the full spiritual
meaning of those important words, " By grace are ye saved, through
faith." Mom 2. — About noon I preached at Stockport,, and in the evening
at Manchester ; where I fully deUvered my own soul, both then and the
next day. Wed. 4. — I went to Chester, and preached in the evening,
on Heb. iii, 12. Finding there was no packet at Parkgate, I immedi
ately took places in the mail-coach for Holyhead. The porter called
us at two in the morning, on Thursday,, but came again in half an hour,
to inform us the coach was full ; so they returned my money, and at
four I took a post-chaise. We overtook the coach at Conway ; and,
crossing the ferry with the passengers,, went forward without delay. So
we came to Holyhead an hour before them* and. went on board the

April, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 657
Le Despenser between eleven and twelve o'clock. At one we left the
harbour ; and at two the next day came into Dublin Bay. On the rriad
and in the ship I read Mr. Blackwell's "Sacred Classics Illustrated
and Defended." I think he fully proves his point, that there are no
expressions in the New Testament which are not found in the best and
purest Greek authors. In the eyening we had a Sunday's congrega
tion, and a blessing from on high : I then retired to my lodgings which
were at Arthur Keene's about half a mile out of town ; a pleasant,
healthy spot, where were peace and love, and plenty of all things.
' April 7. — (Being Easter-Day.) I preached in Bethesda, Mr. Smyth's
new chapel. It is very neat, but not gay ; and I believe will hold about
as many people as West-street chapel. Mr. Smyth read prayers, and
gave out the hymns, Which were sung by fifteen or twenty fine singers ;
• the rest of the congregation listening with much attention, and as much
devotion, as they would have done to an opera. But is this Christian
worship 1 Or ought it ever to be suffered in a Christian church 1 It was
thought we had between seven and eight hundred communicants ; and
indeed the power of God was in the midst of them. Our own room in
the evening was well filled with people, and with the presence of God.
Afterward we had a love-feast, which I suppose might have continued
till midnight, if all had spoken that were ready to speak.
On Monday and Tuesday I preached again at Bethesda, and God
touched several hearts, even of the rich and great : so that (for the time
at least) they were " almost persuaded to be Christians." It seems as
if the good- providence of God had prepared this place, for those rich
and honourable sinners, who will not deign to receive any- message
from God but in a genteel way.
Wed. 11. — By conversing with many of our friends, I found they
were still increasing in grace as well as in number. The society now
contains upward of a thousand members ; so that it has outrun all in
England, but that of London. After this amazing flow, we must expect
an ebb : it will be well if only two hundred of these fall away. On
Thursday and Friday the congregations were still uncommonly large,
and seemed to feel all that was spoken. Sat 14.— Even at the Gravel
Walk, where the congregation used to be small enough, the house was
crowded in the evening ; although the soldiers (seventy or eighty of whom
are in the society) could not attend; it being the hour of their roll-calling.
Sun. 15. — I preached first at the new room, and afterward at ^Beth
esda : many fair blossoms we see here also ; and surely some fruit
will follow ! In the evening our house could not contain the congrega
tion, though they squeezed together as close as possible. I believe
few of them heard in vain : such attention sat on every face, as I seldom
see even in Bristol or London. Monday, 16. — I set out early, and
preached at Prosperous about ten, to a numerous congregation; and
although I had come ten miles out of my way, I did not regret my
labour. In the evening we came to Philipstown, which we had for
saken for near forty years ; yet at length there is a prospect of good.
A little society is formed ; and some troopers, who are part of it, keep
all the town in awe. The congregation was as quiet as that in Dublin,
both in the evening. and at seven in the morning. Here is seed sown
once more ; and God is able to give a plentiful harvest
Vol. IV. 42

6^8 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1787.
Tues. 17. — I crossed over to my old friends at Tyrrel's Pass. It
was supposed foe house would hold the congregation in the evening,
but it would hardly contain a fourth part of them : so I preached in the
yard, not only to Protestants, but (I was informed) most of the Papists
in the town ; and we found God was no respecter of persons. Wed
nesday, 18. — The house was well filled in the morning, and we had a
comfortable season ; as also at Coolylough in the evening, where God
spoke to many hearts. Thur. 19. — About noon I preached at Kenagh,
to a numerous congregation : for many years we seemed to be beating
the air here ; but a few months since, God so blessed the preaching
of poor John Bredin, just tottering over the grave, that we have now a
lively society, swiftly increasing both in grace and number. We went
hence to Longford, where a multitude of people soon assembled in the
Town Hall. I found much liberty of speech, and I have seldom seen
a congregation more affected. I observed one genteel woman, who
kept her eyes fixed, from the beginning to the end ; and was agreeably
surprised, when she called upon me, to find one of my old flock at
Castlebar. Once more she has set her hand to the plough : may she
never look back !
Fri. 20.- — I went to Athlone, and preached in the evening to a con
gregation of deeper experience than any I had seen since I left Dublin.
Yet the next day I thought it expedient to press upon them the advice
of the Apostle, " Let him that assuredly standeth" (so it should be
rendered) " take heed lest he fall." Sun. 22. — I opened and applied
that glorious text, " The help that is done upon earth, he doeth it him
self." , Is it not strange that this text, Psalm lxxiv, 12, is vanished out
of the new translation of the Psalms ? I found the work of God much
increased here ; and it is a favourable circumstance, that of the three
ministers in the town, two are our fast friends, and the third no enemy.
The wind driving us into the house at six, we were crowded sufficiently.
Afterward I administered the sacrament to the society ; and not without
a remarkable blessing.
Mon. 23. — Having taken leave of our affectionate friends at Athlone,
I went on to Balinasloe ; but here we were at a loss ; the usual preach
ing place would not contain half the people ; and the wind was so
high, and so extremely cold, that they could not stand abroad. How
ever, we made the best shift we could with two rooms, together with the
passage and stair-case. 1 strongly explained what it is to build upon
the sand ; and all that could hear seemed to receive the word gladly :
some, I hope, will bring forth fruit with patience. The church at
Aghrim was so filled in the evening as it scarce ever was before. I
believe God enabled me to find the way to the hearts both of Protest
ants and Roman Catholics. I never saw so general an impression
made on the people of this town before. In the morning, Tuesday, 24,
the preaching house was well filled ; and I exhorted them in St. John's
words, " Look to yourselves, that ye lose not the things which ye have
gained, but that ye receive a full reward."
I did not find either so large or so serious a congregation in the
church at Eyre Court. I preached between ten and eleven to a num
ber of unconcerned hearers, and then went on to Birr. There has been
lately a great shaking among the dry bones here. The congregations

April, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 659
are much increased, and hear with deep attention ; and several mem
bers have been added to the society. I would fain have preached in
the Square, as I did before ; but the wind and rain did not permit ; so
as many as could, crowded into the preaching house. I preached on,
" I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ ;" a subject which, it
seemed, suited the hearers ; many of whom are hindered chiefly by evil
shame from being altogether Christians.
Wed. 25.— I once more visited my old friends at Tullamore. Have
all the balloons in Europe done so much good as can counterbalance
the harm which one of them did here a year or two ago ? It took fire
in its flight, and dropped it down on one and another of the thatched
houses so fast that it was not possible to quenCh it till most of the town
was burned down. I preached in the assembly room, to a large con
gregation, a few of whom are still alive to God. In the morning, for
the sake of good old Matthew Moore, who is not likely to hear me
again, I preached in his parlour, to as many as that and the other rooms
would contain, on, Luke xx, 34, &c, " They neither marry, nor are
given in marriage : neither can they die any more : for they are equal
unto the angels ; and are the children of God, being the children of the
resurrection." Thur. 26. — About noon I preached at Portarlington, not in the noisy
market place, but in our own house, throughly filled with attentive hear
ers. In the evening I preached in the church at Mount Mellick, larger
than either that at Eyre Court or Aghrim ; and the whole congregation
behaved well : I have seen few such since I left Dublin. Fri. 27. —
We went to Kilkenny, nine-and-twenty Irish miles from Mount Mel
lick. ReUgion Was here at a low ebb, and scarce any society left,
when God sent three troops of horse, several of whom are full of faith
and love. Since they came,- the work of God has revived. I never saw
the house so filled since it was built ; and the power of God seemed to
rest upon the congregation, as if he would still have a people in this place.
Sat 28. — I preached in the morning to about a hundred people at
Kilkenny, on the general judgment. They seemed to feel what was
spoken. I left Mr. Kane behind me for two or three days, to follow
the blow ; and I trust before he .leaves the town, God will lay such a
foundation even there, as shall never be overthrown. We reached
Carlow before noon ; and were much refreshed with the hearty affec
tion of our brethren, who had not forgotten me, though I had not visited
them for near sixteen years. In the evening I preached at the assem
bly room, to a large and tolerably serious congregation. They seemed
more serious in the morning, Sunday, 29, when I spoke in a manner
more suited to their capacities, in largely explaining and strongly en
forcing our Lord's words, " One thing is needful." The church is far
the neatest (though not fine) of any I have seen since we left Dublin.
The rector came after service, and spent near an hour with us in friendly
conversation. In the evening I would have preached in the open air ;
but the wind was too cold and too high : so I applied the thirteenth of
the Corinthians in the assembly room, to the most affected congrega
tion I have seen at Carlow : and here is a plentiful harvest ; the rather
because several of the troopers quartered here are much alive to God,
and " adorn in all things the doctrine of God our Saviour."

660 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1787.
Mon. 30. — We went over high and steep mountains, interspersed
with lovely valleys, to Bunklody ; now caUed Newtown Barry, one of
the pleasantest towns which I have seen in the kingdom. Here we
rejoiced to meet Mrs. Cookman, with sister (Henry) Moore, and Miss
Acton from Dublin, who came on purpose, and willingly accompanied
us to Waterford, and thence to Clonmell. I preached in the assembly
room here also ; but to a congregation very little awakened. But how
soon can our Lord say to any of these, " Lazarus, come forth !" About
noon we reached Enniscorthy. Here likewise the use of the assembly
room was promised ; but a clergyman (whose father died in black
despair, crying out the room was full of devils) caused that promise to
be retracted : so I stood in a large yard ; and, though it blew a storm,
we had an exceeding large congregation, three or perhaps four times as
many as the assembly room would have contained. I preached on,
" If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him." To avoid the
ferry, we went the mountain way; and about five came to Wexford.
Were ever assembly rooms put to better use ? That in Wexford,
wherein I preached, was one of the largest I ever saw ; and high and
low, rich and poor, flocked together ; and it seemed as if many of them
were ripe for the Gospel. I expect there will be a good harvest in
this place.
Tues. May 1. — Setting out early in the morning, between nine and
ten I preached in the church at Old Ross, to a large company of as
plain country people as ever I saw in Yorkshire: We reached Water
ford between two and three. At six I preached in the court house, to
an immense congregation, while a file of musketeers, ordered by foe
mayor, paraded at the door. Two or three hundred attended in the
morning, and gladly received the whole truth. In the evening the con
gregation was larger than before, and equally attentive. Thur. 3. — I
took my leave of this earnest, loving people, and went on through a
delightful country to Clonmel. At six I preached in the court house.
I was much surprised. I know not when I have seen so well-dressed
and ill-behaved a congregation ; but I was told it was the same way
that they behaved at church. Pity then they do not turn Papists.
The Church of England needs no such members : they are no honour
to it.Fri; 4. — With great difficulty we got over a most horrid road to
Capperquin ; but that from thence to Tallagh (eight miles) was exceed
ing pleasant. The remaining ten miles were very tolerable ; so that
we reached Youghall in good time. The court house was throughly
filled at six, and above half filled at five in the morning. Sat 5. — We
went on to Cork. The latter was pleasant beyond description. At a
very small distance on the left hand, the river " rolled its sinuous train;"
beyond which were shady trees, covering a steep hill, and rising row
above row. On the right we had another sloping mountain, tufted over
with trees, sometimes forming one green, even wall, sometimes scat
tered up and down. Between these appeared several beautiful seats,
some of them fit for noblemen. At six in the evening the preaching
house would ill contain the congregation ; and many of the rich and
honourable were among them ! Who hath warned these to flee from
the wrath to come ?

May, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 661
Sun. 6. — We had an evening congregation at seven, whom I warned
to order their conversation aright. At three in the afternoon I preached
on the road to a numerous congregation ; but many of them, especially
the genteeler sort, were rude as colts untamed. We stowed the peo
ple together in the evening as close as it was possible ; but still many
were constrained to go away, finding no place, even at the door.
Mon. 7. — The congregation at five in the morning was little inferior to
that we used to see on Sunday evening. This time also we had many
of the gay and honourable, who seem, at present, almost persuaded to
be Christians. O what shoals of half-awakened sinners will be broad
awake when it is too late ! On Tuesday likewise the congregations
were exceeding large, and deep attention sat on every face.
Wed. 9 — We went to Bandon. Here also there has been a remark
able work of God ; and yet not without many backsliders. It was
therefore my chief business here to strengthen the weak, and recall
the wanderers : so in the evening I preached in the assembly room,
(which was offered me by the provost,) on, " How shall I give thee up,
Ephraim ?" and God applied his word. I believe there was a general
melting among the people, and many purposed to return to God. But
the room was exceeding hot, and extremely crowded ; and yet would
not near contain the congregation.
Thur. 10. — The preaching house was filled at five in the morn
ing; and again I applied directly to backsliders, and found a strong
hope that " the times of refreshing" will soon " come from the pre
sence of the Lord."
At rioon we took a walk to Castle Barnard. Mr. Barnard has given
it a beautiful front, nearly resembling that of Lord Mansfield's house at
Caen Wood, and opened' part of his lovely park to the house, which, I
think, has now as beautiful a situation as Rockingham House, in York
shire. Mr. Barnard much resembles, in person and air, the late Sir
George Savilte. Though he is far the richest person in these parts,
he keeps no race horses, or hounds ; but loves his wife and home, and
spends his time and fortune in improving his estate, and employing the
poor. Gentlemen of this spirit are a blessing to their neighbourhood.
May God increase their number ! In the evening, finding no building
would contain the congregation, I stood in the main street, and testified,
to a listening multitude, " This is not your rest." I then administered
the Lord's Supper to the society ; and God gave us a remarkable
blessing. Fri. 11. — I took an affectionate leave of our friends at five. I left
them full of good desires and resolutions. Calling on one that was ill
at Innishannon, word was quickly brought me, that the people were
flocking together to the preaching house. It was soon filled from end
to end ; and I preached to them " Jesus Christ, made of God to us wis
dom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption." About noon I
preached in the court house at Kinsale, to a very large congregation.
But how different from that which I had in the bowling green, two years
ago ! That was one of the most indecent, ill-mannered congregations
that ever I saw in Ireland. This was as eminently well-behaved,; the
sovereign and many genteel persons being among them. It was no
wonder to see the congregation at Cork in the evening equally well-

662 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1787.
behaved. So they always are ; the chief of the city being no longer
bitter enemies, but cordial friends.
Sat 12. — A gentleman invited me to breakfast; with my old anta
gonist, Father O'Leary. I was not at all displeased at being disap
pointed. He is not the stiff, queer man that I expected ; but of an
easy, genteel carriage, and seems not to be wanting either in sense or
learning. In the afternoon, by appointment, I waited on the mayor, —
an upright, sensible man, who is diligently employed, from morning to
night, in doing all the good he can. He has already prevailed upon
the corporation to make it a fixed rule, that the two hundred a year,
which was spent in two entertainments, should for the future be employ
ed in relieving indigent freemen, with their wives and children. He
has carefully regulated the House of Industry, and has instituted a
Humane Society for the relief of persons seemingly drowned ; and he is
unwearied in removing abuses of every kind. When will our English
mayors copy after the mayor of Cork ? He led me through the may
oralty house, — a very noble and beautiful structure. The dining room
and the ball room are magnificent, and shame the Mansion House in
London by their situation ; commanding the whole river, the fruitful
hills on every side, and the meadows running between them. He was
then so good as to walk with me quite through the city to the House of
Industry, and to go with me through all the apartments ; which are
quite sweet and commodious. A hundred and ninety-two poor are now
lodged therein ; and the master (a pious man, and a member of our
society) watches over foem, reads with them, and prays with them, as
if they were his own children.
Sun. 13. — We had a very comfortable opportunity at eight in Cork.
At three Mr. Broadbent preached on the parade. At five (as we
removed the benches, and stowed the people close together) the room
contained most of the people ; and I took a solemn leave of them,, after
closely applying our Lord's question, " Do ye now believe ?" Mon
day, 14. — We went to Kilfinnan, about twenty Irish miles (so I com
pute) from Mallow. I preached in the court house, about seven, to a
large and serious audience ; and again at five in the morning, Tuesday,
15. We then went on, through a delightful country, to Limerick.
Here were always an affectionate people ; but I never found them so
much so as now. It was too cold in the evening to stand abroad ; so
we squeezed as many as possible into the preaching house. I preached
on, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart." Many
here once experienced this ; but few, if any, retain it now !
Wed. 16. — The congregation at five filled the house almost as well
as it was filled in the evening. Finding a remarkable deadness, I
inquired what were the reasons of it; and found, 1. There had been, for
several months, a deep misunderstanding between the preachers and
the chief of the society. Hence, on the one hand, the preachers had
little life or spirit to preach ; and, on the other, the congregation dwin
dled away. 2. Many had left off meeting their bands, and many others
seldom met their classes. 3. Prayer meetings were entirely given up.
What wonder if all the people were grown dead as stones ? In the
evening I endeavoured to re-awaken those that were settling upon their
lees, by strongly applying those solemn words, " The first shall be last,

May, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 663
and the last first ; for many are called, but few are chosen." In the
morning, Thursday, 17, I endeavoured to stir them up once more to
hunger and thirst after righteousness, after the whole image of God,
without which they will still remain
Cold, languid, weary, heartless, dead.
After morning service I met the stewards and leaders, and inquired into
the rise of the late misunderstanding. I found the matter itself was
nothing ; but want of patience on both sides had swelled the mole-hill
into a mountain. 0 how patient, how meek, how gentle toward all men
ought a preacher, especially a Methodist, to be !
In the afternoon I Walked through all the parts of the workhouse^
called, in Ireland, the House of Industry. It is pleasantly situated on
a rising ground near the river ; and, I believe, would contain about
three hundred persons. (That at Dublin contains six hundred.) At
present there are about eighty persons there, the contributions falling
short. The apartments are large, airy, and sweet ; and the poor (most
of whom are employed) seem contented. Every time I preached I
found more and more hope that God will revive his work in this city.
I know he will, if the prayer meetings are restored ; these are never
without fruit.
Fri. 18. — I set out early in the morning, and reached Castlebay
about four in the afternoon. I had much conversation with Mrs. Persse,
a Woman of many sorrows. But when she has been tried, she shall
come forth as gold. In the evening I preached at Killchrist, about
four miles from Castlebay. The number of the people constrained
me to stand in the open air, though the wind was high and cold. They
were all attentive and serious, except one young gentleman, who
would fain have laughed, if he could. But his sport was quickly
spoiled ; and before the sermon was half over, he was as serious as his
neighbours. Sat 19. — In two hours and a half we came to Athenry, the rival of
Killmallock, once a flourishing city, now a heap of ruins : but even
these are now covered with earth. It was built by King John, as well
as the other ; and seems, by its walls, to have been one of the largest
cities in the kingdom. Being wrong directed when we left this, we
got almost to Galway, going about six miles out of our way to Cahir
Morress. However, I reached Ballinrobe in time to preach to a large
and well-behaved (although genteel) congregation. I preached again
at eight in the morning, Sunday, 20, and then hastened on to Castle
bar. We went straight to church. I preached at five in our new house ;
I think, larger than that at Limerick, and throughly filled with as atten
tive a congregation as any I have seen in the kingdom.
Mon. 21. — Little misunderstandings between themselves have con
tinually hindered the work of God in this society. This morning I
heard the contending parties face to face, and once more made them
friends. A numerous congregation listened with all attention, in the
evening, to that important word of our Lord, " Whosoever shall do the
will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, -and mother." Tues
day, 22. — One of the men confined for murder, earnestly importuned
me to visit him. I did so ; but he seemed as dead as a stone. And
I did not wonder ; for such an action, performed in cool blood, I never

664 rev. j>. wesley's journal. [June, 1787.
heard of before. Mr, M'Donnel, who had his leg wounded by one
shot, and both his arms broke by another, was sitting on the ground,
when this wretch came and presented a blunderbuss. He begged only
five minutes to say his prayers. Andrew swore, " No, not one ;" and
instantly shot him through the heart ! This whole transaction, from
the beginning to the end, containing such a series of calm, deliberate
murder, perpetrated with so shocking circumstances, is hardly to be
paralleled in history. Some time since a shrewd man said, " This
country will never be in quiet, till one of these men has murdered the
other, and then is hanged for it."
Wed. 23. — Leaving our little society in peace and love, we went by
Swineford to Sligo. At six I preached in the new court house, a very
spacious and commodious building, to a more numerous and more
attentive congregation than I have seen here for many years. . A large ¦
congregation was present agairi at five in the morning, Thursday, 24 ;
so that I am not without hope, the work of God may at length revive
here also : I had purposed going straight from hence to Annadale ; but
notice had been given of my preaching at Manorhamilton. It is true,
this was five or six miles out of my way, and abundantly worse road.
However, I would not disappoint the poor people ; although by this
means Mr. Slack's dinner was delayed till near six o'clock. I preach
ed at seven to a very serious congregation, and passed a comfortable
evening. Fri. 25. — I had a day of rest in this lively family, only preaching
morning and evening, Sat. 26.. — I preached at Ballyconnel about
eleven : in the afternoon I took a walk in the bishop of Kilmore's gar
den. The house is finely situated ; has two fronts, and is fit for a
nobleman. We then went into the church yard, and saw the venerable
tomb, a plain flat stone, inscribed, Depositum Gulielmi Bedel, quondam
Episcopi Kilmorensis : [The body of William Bedel, formerly bishop
of Kilmore :] over whom even the rebel army sung, Requiescat in pace
ultimus Anglorum. '' Let foe last of the Englishmen rest in peace."
At seven I preached to a large congregation. It blew a storm, but
most of the congregation were covered by a kind of shed raised for foe
purpose ; and not a few were greatly comforted.
Sum 27.—I preached in Cavan at seven, and then hastened forward
tp Clones, leaving Mr, Broadbent to preach at Ballyhays ; which he
did with good effect, But I needed not to have been in such haste ;
for the Church service did not begin till twelve. Such a number of
communicants, I suppose, was never seen at this church before. The
service ended about half past three. The question then was, where I
should preach. The furious wind and violent rain made it impractica
ble to preach (where I intended) at foe head of the market place ; but
I made shift to stand on one side of it in a door way, where I was pretty
well sheltered : although the poor people were exposed to heavy rain
during the whole sermon, none of them seemed to regard it ; and God
did indeed send a gracious rain upon their souls, so that many rejoiced
with joy unspeakable.
Mon. 28. — Having all the parties together, I inquired into an odd
affair which occurred here a few months ago. F. B., leader of the
class of single women, and always hitherto of an unblemished charac-

May, 1787-.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 665
was accused of immodesty by Mr. A  -, in whose house she had
lived for several years. I found this accusation to be totally ground
less. 2. John Carr, one of our oldest members, with a few others,
spent an hour in reading and prayer, while a local preacher was reading
a sermon at the room ; this was represented to the assistant as done in
a spirit of opposition, and as an intention of leaving the society; (a thing
which never entered into their thoughts ;) and he was urged to read
them out of the society. Accordingly, he read out fourteen af once :
I could not find, upon the strictest inquiry, that they had been guilty of
any fault but meeting together that evening ; so I willingly received
them all again, requiring only one condition of the contenders on both
sides, to say not one word of any thing that was past. The spirit of
peace and love gloriously descended on them all, at the evening preach
ing, while I was explaining the " fruit of the Spirit." They were again
filled with consolation at the Lord's Supper ; and again in the morning,
while Mr. Broadbent applied, " Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith
the Lord."
Tues. 29. — The old murderer is restrained from hurting me ; but, it
seems, he has power over my horses. One of them I was obliged to
leave in Dublin, and afterward another, having bought two to supply
their places ; the third soon got an ugly swelling in his shoulder, so
that we doubted whether we could go on ; and a boy at Clones, riding
(I suppose galloping) the fourth over stones, the horse fell and nearly
lamed himself. However we went on softly to Aughalun, and found
such a congregation as I had not seen before in the kingdom. The
tent, that is, a covered pulpit, was placed at the foot of a green, sloping
mountain, on the side of which the huge multitude sat (as their manner
is) row above row. While I was explaining, " God has given unto us
his Holy Spirit," he was indeed poured out in a wonderful manner.
Tears of joy, and cries were heard on every side, only so far suppressed
as not to drown my voice. I cannot but hope, that many will have cause
to bless God for that hour to. alL eternity. I preached at Lisbelaw, an
other little village, about six in the evening. The small rain continued
all the time ; but that did not hinder the people from mightily rejoicing
in Him who causes " the earth to bring forth at once," and " a nation"
to be " born in a day."
Wed. 30. — A large room, designed for an assembly room, was filled
in the morning ; and the poor people appeared to be quite ripe for the
highest doctrine of the Gospel ; so I exhorted them, leaving the first
principles, to " go on unto perfection." About eleven I preached in the
market house at Enniskillen, formerly a den of lions ; but the lions are
become lambs. They flocked together from every part, and were all
attention. Before I had half done, God made bare his arm, and the
mountains flowed down at his presence. Many were cut to the heart,
and many rejoiced with joy unspeakable : surely the last shall be first;
and poor Enniskillen shall lift up its head above many of the places
where the Gospel has been long preached. In the evening I preached
to another numerous congregation, at Sidare, a large house af the foot
of the mountains. One would wonder whence all the people came :
They seemed to spring out. of the earth. Here also there were once
many bitter persecutors ; but they are vanished away like smoke.

666 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1787.
Several of them, indeed, came to a fearful end, and their neighbours
took warning by them.
Thur. 31. — We travelled through a pleasant, well-cultivated country
to Omagh, the shire town of Tyrone. It being market day, a multitude
of people presently flocked together to a tent, as they call it, on the side
of the Green. At first they were inndcently noisy ; (this being a new
thing at Omagh ;) but they were soon still as night : I suited my sub
ject to their experience, preaching on, " It is appointed unto men once
to die." God applied it to their hearts. Not a smile was to be seen;
but all seemed to feel the solemn truth. Thence we went over mount
ains and dales to Kerlish Lodge, where we met with a hearty welcome,
both from Alexander Boyle, and his amiable wife, who are patterns to
all the country. Although we were at a lone house ten miles from
any town, and although the weather was both rainy and stormy, we had
a large congregation in the evening, and afterward a comfortable Jove-
feast I do not wonder the work of God spreads in these parts ; the
spirit and behaviour of Mr. Boyle and his wife, continually employed
in doing good, have an amazing influence on all their neighbourhood.
Some time ago she went to his uncle's at Killrail, who has four daugh
ters grown up. They began conversing in the evening ; they prayed,
and sung, and talked and prayed again, till about seven in the morning.
By that time all four of them found a clear sense of pardon ; and two
believed they were saved from all sin.
Mr. Boyle had spoke to Dr. Wilson, the rector of a neighbouring
town, concerning my preaching in the church ; who wrote to the bishop,
and received a letter in answer, giving a full and free consent. The
doctor desired me to breakfast with him. Meantime one of his parish
ioners, a warm Seceder, took away the key of the church. So I preached
in a neighbouring orchard : I believe, not in vain. The rector and his
wife were in the front of the congregation. Afterward we took a view
of Lord Abercorn's place. The house has a lovely situation ; and the
front of it is as elegant as any I have seen either in Great Britain or
Ireland. The grounds are delightful indeed, perhaps equal to any in
the kingdom. About five in the evening I preached at Killrail. No
house would contain the congregation; so I preached in the open air.
The wind was piercing cold ; but the people regarded it not. After
ward I administered the Lord's Supper to about a hundred of them,
and then slept in peace.
Sat. June 2. — It was with difficulty we reached Strabane ; my new
horse quite failing. I had no thought of preaching there, till word was
sent, that the Town Hall was at my service : I then went to it without
delay ; and had a genteel, yet serious, congregation. In the afternoon
my horse failed again ; but one of the preachers tried his ; and he drew
as if he had been bred to it. Our house at Londonderry not being
ready, I preached at six in the Town Hall, a beautiful and spacious
room, to a deeply serious congregation. Sun. 3. — It was more nume
rous in the morning, and equally serious ; so was the great congrega
tion in the evening. Surely we shall see more fruit in this city ; but first
we shall have need of patience. Mon. 4. — Mr. Broadbent preached
at five, and I at eleven, and he in the evening. He did the same on
Tuesday, 5. At noon we took a walk in the bishop's garden, and saw

June, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 667
his delightful summer house ; a room fifty feet long, finished with the
utmost elegance ; and situated on the point of a hill that commands the
river and all the country : but his lordship has utterly forsaken it, for it
is no longer new.
Wed. 6.— I took leave of my dear friends at Londonderry, and drove
to Newtown Limavaddy. I had no design to preach there ; but while
we were at breakfast, the people were gathered so fast, that I could not
deny them : the house was soon filled from end to end. I explained to
them the fellowship believers have with God. Thence I went on to
Coteraine, and preached at six (as I did two years ago) in the barrack
yard. The wind was high and sharp enough ; but the people here are
good old soldiers. Many attended at five in the morning, and a huge
congregation about six in the evening ; most of whom, I believe, tasted
the good word ; for God was with us of a truth. Fri. 8. — I could
willingly have stayed a little longer with this steady, affectionate peo
ple ; but I broke from them between six and seven ; and went forward,
as well as the heavy rain and a tired horse would permit. About two
we reached Ballymena, where we have a small and poor, but well esta
blished society. The Presbyterian minister offering his meeting house,
I willingly accepted his offer ; and explained to a large congregation,
" God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself." And I
believe his word fell on many " as the rain, and as the dew upon the
tender herb."
Sat 9. — We went through a lovely country to Antrim. Here like
wise the Presbyterian minister offered me the use of a large and com
modious house. The Bible in the pulpit lying open, I chose, for the
subject of my discourse, the words which first met my eye ; namely,
" When they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both." The
greatest part of the country from hence to Belfast is likewise exceed
ing pleasant. At six I preached in the Linen Hall, to a numerous and
seriously attentive congregation. A gentleman invited me to lodge at
his house, and showed me the new Presbyterian meeting house. It is
nearly seventy-two feet by fifty, and is far the most beautiful of any I
have seen in Ireland ; but I doubt whether it equals Dr. Taylor's in
Norwich. That is the most elegant I ever saw. I preached at ten in
the Linen Hall, to double the congregation that attended in the even
ing ; and the power of God came wonderfully upon them ; melting their
hearts, and breaking the rocks in pieces. In the afternoon I preached
in the Linen Hall at Lisburn, to a still more numerous congregation ;
I think the largest that I have seen since we left England : and all,
excepting a few giddy children, behaved as men that heard for life.
Mon. 11. — It being the quarterly meeting, I preached at eleven in
the Presbyterian meeting house ; a large and handsome building, freely
offerpd both by the minister and his elders ; and it then contained the
congregation. But in the evening the multitude of people constrained
me to return to my old stand in the Linen Hall : and I have hardly had
so solemn an opportunity since we came into the kingdom. Tues. 12.
— We came through a most beautiful country to Downpatrick ; a much
larger town than I imagined ; I think not much, inferior to SUgo. The
evening was uncommonly mild and bright, there not being a cloud in
the sky. The tall firs shaded us on every side, and the fruitful fields

668 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1787.
were spread all around. The people were, I think, half as many more
as were at Lisburn even on Sunday evening ; on whom I enforced
those important words, " Acquaint now thyself with Him, and be at
peace." Wed. 13. — Being informed we had only six-and-twenty miles to go,
we did not set out till between six and seven. The country was uncom
monly pleasant, running between two high ridges of mountains. But
it was up hill and down, all, the way ; so that we did not reach Rath-
friland till near noon. Mr. Barber, the Presbyterian minister, (a
princely personage, I believe six feet and a half high,) offering me his
new spacious preaching house, the congregation quickly gathered toge
ther. I began without delay to open and enforce, " Now God com-
mandeth all men every where to repent." 1 took chaise the. instant I
had done ; but the road being still up hill and down, we were two hours
going what they called six miles. I then quitted the chaise, and rode
forward. But even then four miles, so called, took an hour and a half
riding ; so that I did not reach Dr. Lesley's, at Tanderagee, till half
an hour past four. About six I stood upon the steps, at Mr. Godly's
door, and preached on, " This is not your rest," to a larger congrega
tion, by a third, than even that at Downpatrick. 1 scarce remember to
have seen a larger, unless in London, Yorkshire, or Cornwall.
Thur. 14. — Mr. Broadbent and I walked round Dr. Lesley's domain.
I have not seen any thing of the size in England that is equal to it.
The house stands in the midst of a fruitful hill, which is part beneath,
and part above it. In approaching it you see no walls, nothing but
green trees and shrubs of various kinds. Enter the court yard and gate,
and you still see no stone walls ; but on either hand,
The verdurous wall of paradise upsprings ;
and that summer and winter ; consisting wholly of ever greens, that
bloom all ihe year round. On the upper side of the house, the gently-
rising hill yields the loveliest scene that can be conceived ; such a mix
ture of shady walks, and lawns sprinkled with trees ; at the top of
which is a natural rock, under which you may sit and command a most
beautiful and extensive prospect : and all this variety has arisen from a
rough, furzy heath, by the industry of Dr. Lesley, in thirty years. I
expected the congregation would not be so large this evening as it was
the last ; but it was far larger, aDd, if possible, more attentive. I have
scarce ever seen a more pleasing sight. We were covered round with
tall, shady trees ; only an opening on one side afforded a view of the
wide-extended country. The people were as motionless as the trees ;
for the power of God was upon them ; and I believe few of them will
forget that hour, till their spirits return tp God.
Fri. 15. — About eight I preached at Rich Hill, to a deeply serious
congregation. At eleven I preached in the Castle yard, at Charlemount,
to a large congregation, gathered from all parts ; it being the quarterly
meeting. Immediately followed the love-feast _But the preaching
house would not contain one half of the people : so we borrowed the
green in the fort, and let the people through the wicket, one by one.
They then sat down on the grass, being full as private as in the house ;
and many spoke their experience quite freely. But the rain obliged us
to break off our meeting sooner than we intended. It began in the

June, 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 669
evening, before I had finished the hymn, but stopped in two or three
minutes, and left us a fair and tolerably pleasant evening. Sat. 16. —
I went on to Duhgannon ; but the town seemed to be in an uproar.
One would have thought Bedlam had broke loose. The cause was
this : — A cock-fight was at hand. A gentleman asked the Presbyte
rian minister for the use of his meeting house ; but he gave a reason
for his denial, viz. that Mr. Hall, one of the society, had said he had
played at cards all night ; (which, it seems, was true ;) and therefore he
could not allow him to come into his meeting house. So we removed
all the benches out of our own ; and it contained most of the congrega
tion. I preached there again in the evening, and then held a love-feast;
at which many were greatly comforted.
Sum 17. — We knew not what to do at Armagh ; the rain would not
suffer us to preach in the avenue ; and our house would not contain half
of the congregation, many of whom came from far. The best shift we
could make was to squeeze into the house as many as possible, and
keep both the windows and doors open ; by which means many more
could hear. In the evening the Seceders (who would think it?) freely
gave me the use of the'ir large meeting house. It was filled from end
to end : but a wise young gentleman observed, that I had quite mistook
my subject ; my sermon being calculated for the vulgar, not for gentle
folks. I permitted as many as our house would contain to stay at the
meeting of the society ; and gave them a plain account of the Method
ists, both as to their rise, principles, and practice.
Mon. 18. — Many seemed not a little moved, while I enforced the
words of Eliphaz, (it seems, the eldest and most honourable of Job's
three friends,) " Acquaint now thyself with Him, and be at peace."
Afterward we took a view of the primate's lodge and chapel, elegant in
the highest degree ; and of the domain surrounding them, which is laid
out and planted in the most beautiful manner. And what hath the owner
thereof? Not so much as the beholding thereof with his eyes. Proba
bly he will behold it no more. He is fully taken up in building a large
seat near Dublin, at above eighty years of age !
Tu secanda marmora
Locas sub ipsumjunus, et sepulchri
Immemor struts domos !
[Por a translation see vol. iv, p. 6 18. J
In the evening I preached once more in Mr. M'Gough's avenue, and
a listening multitude seriously attended. Surely there will be a harvest
here also by and by, although hitherto we see but little fruit.
Tues. 19. — We went on through horrible roads to Newry. I won
der any should be so stupid as to prefer the Irish roads to the English.
The~huge unbroken stones, of which they are generally made, are
enough to break any carriage in pieces. No, there is nothing equal to
good-English gravel, both for horses, carriages, and travellers. In the
evening I preached to a numerous congregation in the large meeting
house. I believe many felt the edge of the word sharper than a two-
edged sword : one consequence of which was, that our new room would
not contain the congregation even at five in the morning, but many were
constrained to stand without. Between nine and ten Ipreaehed in the
market house at Dundalk. We expected a tumult ; but there was

670 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1787.
none at all : a very large congregation of rich and poor behavpd with
the utmost decency, while I enforced, " Now is the accepted time ;
now is the day of salvation." At six in the evening I preached in the
court house at Drogheda to a crowded congregation, on, " I saw the
dead, sriialland great, stand before God." Even in this turbulent town,
all were quiet, and, seemed to feel that God was there.
Thur. 21. — Several of our friends from Dublin met us at the Man-
of-war, with whom we went on to Swords ; a town famous from time
immemorial for all manner of wickedness. However, finding a con
gregation waiting, I began without delay ; and all were, still as night :
so salvation is come to the sinners of Swords also. In the afternoon
it pleased God to bring us safe to Dublin, when we had been absent a
little above two months. Fri. 22. — I began visiting the classes, which
employed me to the Thursday following. We found it necessary to
exclude one hundred and twelve members ; there remained eleven
hundred and thirty-six. Sun. 24. — At seven I preached in the room ;
at eleven the service began at Bethesda. I found uncommon liberty
there, even among the rich and great. I think some of them felt our
Lord present, both to wound and to heal. In the evening I preached at
the new room, and it was just as much as I pould do without weariness.
Tues. 26.— We were agreeably surprised with the arrival of Dr.
Coke, who came from Philadelphia in nine-and-twenty days, and gave
us a pleasing account of the work of God in America. ' Thur. 28. — I
had the pleasure of a conversation with Mr. Howard, I think one of the
greatest men in Europe. Nothing but the mighty power' of God can
enable him to go through his difficult and dangerous employments.
But what can hurt us, if God is on our side ? Sat 30. — I desired all
our preachers to meet me, and consider the state of our brethren in
America, who have been terribly frightened at their own shadow, as if
the English preachers were just going to enslave them. I believe that
fear is now over, and they are more aware of Satan's devices.
Sun. July 1. — At seven I strongly exhorted a large congregation,
not to be conformed either to the wisdom, spirit, or fashions of this
world, if ever they desired to be transformed in the spirit of their mind,
according to the perfect and acceptable will of God. In the evening I
opened and applied those awful words, " Lord, are there few that be
saved ?" Tues. 3. — A few friends took me to Merino, a seat of Lord
Charlemount's, four miles from Dublin. It contains a lovely mixture
of wood, water, and lawns, on which are several kinds of foreign sheep,
with great plenty of peacocks ; but I could not hear any singing birds
of any kind. I a little wondered at this, till I afterward recollected,
that I had not heard any singing bird, not even a lark, a thrush, or a
blackbird, within some miles of Dublin. In the evening I strongly
enforced those awful words, " Strive to enter in at the strait gate," upon
a numerous congregation; who had ears to hear, and hearts to receive
the whole Gospel.
Wed. 4. — I spent an hour at the New Dargle, a gentleman's seat
four or five miles from Dublin. I have not seen so beautiful a place in
the kingdom. It equals the Leasowes in Warwickshire ; and it greatly
exceeds them in situation ; all the walks lying on the side of a mount
ain, which commands all Dublin bay, as well as an extensive and finely

July,'1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 671
variegated land prospect. A little river runs through it, which occa
sions two cascades, at a small distance from each other. Although
many places may exceed this in grandeur, I believe none can exceed
it in beauty. Afterward I saw the parliament house. The house of
lords far exceeds that at Westminster ; and the lord lieutenant's throne
as far exceeds that miserable throne (so called) of the king in the
English house of lords. The house of commons is a noble room
indeed. It is an octagon, wainscoted round with Irish oak, which
shames all mahogany, and galleried all round for the convenience of
the ladies. The speaker's chair is far more grand than the throne of
the lord lieutenant. But what surprised me above all, were the kitch
ens of the house, and the large apparatus for good eating. Tables
were placed from one end of a large hall to the other ; which, it seems,
while the parliament sits, are daily covered with meat at four or five
o'clock, for the accommodation of the members. Alas, poor Ireland !
Who shall teach thy very senators wisdom ? War is ceased ;
Sed savior armis,
Luxuria incubuit !
[But luxury, more direful than war, oppresses thee !]
Thur. 5. — Most of our preachers came to town. Fri. 6. — Our
conference began, and ended as usual on Tuesday, 10. We had no
jarring string, but all, from the beginning to the end, was love and har
mony. Sun. 8. — I' preached at our room at seven. At eleven the
service began at Bethesda. The congregation was exceedirig large.
I preached on part of the Second lesson, Luke xx, 34 ; and many had
a large taste of the powers of the world to come. At fop love-feast in
foe evening, many spoke freely, who were deeply experienced in the
ways of God. Indeed they have fairly profited in the divine life. I
have rarely heard such a conversation even in England. On Tuesday
evening likewise, many spoke with equal fire, tempered with pieekness
of wisdom. Wed. 11. — At five I took an affectionate leave of this loving people ;
and, having finished all my business here, in the afternoon I went down
with my friends, having taken the whole ship, and went on board the
Prince of Wales, one of the Parkgate packets. At seven we sailed
with a fair, moderate wind. Between nine and ten I lay down, as usual,
and slept till near four, when I was waked by an uncommon noise, and
found the ship lay beating upon a large rock, about a league from Holy
head. The captain, who had hot long lain down, leaped up ; and,
running upon the deck, when he saw how the ship lay, cried out, " Your
lives may be saved, but I am undone !" Yet no sailor swore, and no
woman cried out. We immediately went to prayer ; and presently the
ship, I know not how, shot off the rock, and pursued her way, without
any more damage, than the wounding a few of her outside planks.
About three in the afternoon we came safe to Parkgate ; and in the
evening went on to Chester.
Fri. 13. — I spent a quiet day; and in the evening enforced to a
crowded audience the parable of the sower. I know not that ever I
had so large a congregation. Sun. 15. — I preached at the new church
in the morning, on Matt, v, 20 ; in the afternoon, on 1 Cor. xv, 55 ;

672 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1787.
Mr. Broadbent in the room at eight in the morning, and between five
and six in the evening.
Mon. 16. — The house was well filled at five in the morning. At
noon I took a view of Mr. Ryle's silk mill, which keeps two hundred
and fifty children in perpetual employment. In the evening 1 preached
on Mark iii, 35 ; and we had a comfortable opportunity. Tues. 17. —
About noon I preached in the new chapel at Bullocksmithy ; and in
the evening at Stockport. Being informed that foe people in general
were dead and cold, I strongly applied, " Now it is high time to awake
out of sleep." God was pleased to speak in his word, and that with a
mighty voice ; but still more powerfully at five in the morning, Wednes
day, 18, while I was enforcing that promise, " The Lord whom ye seek
will suddenly come to his temple." I then retired to a little house of
Mr. Brocklehurst's two miles beyond Manchester. Here Adam Old
ham lived ! 0 what did riches profit him ! How strange the providence
which put me in his place ! The rest of this week I spent in writing.
On Saturday, .21, I returned to Manchester. Sun. 22. — Our service
began at ten. Notwithstanding the severe cold which has continued
many days, the house was well filled ; but my work was easy, as Dr.
Coke assisted me. As many as Could, crowded in in the evening ; but
many were obliged to go away. Afterward I spent a comfortable hour
with the society.
Mon. 23. — I preached morning and afternoon. In the evening I
met the bands, and admired their liveliness and simplicity. After preach
ing on Tuesday morning I retired again to Bruton. Thur. 26. — About
noon I preached in the new preaching house, to as many as it would
well contain, on Isaiah lv, 5, 6. To-day I read upon the road a very
agreeable book, Mr. Dobb's "Universal History." It gave me a
clearer view of ancient times than ever I had before ; but I still doubt
of maUy famous incidents, which have passed current for many ages.
To instance in one : — I cannot believe there was ever such a nation as
the Amazons in the world. The whole affair of the Argonauts I judge
to be equally fabulous ; as Mr. Bryant has shown many parts of an
cient history to be : and no wonder, considering how allegories and
poetic fables have been mistaken for real histories. After preaching
at Rochdale, I was agreeably surprised by a young woman that called
upon me. Several years, a girl thirteen or fourteen years old was
remarkable for piety ; but a year or two after, when I called upon her
with great expectation, she had not the least savour of it left. She
came on purpose to inform me that God had restored her ; and she was
now determined to live and die to him. God grant she may ! She will
either be an abandoned apostate, or a shining Christian.
Fri. 27. — The house was well filled at five. I have not seen so
large a morning congregation, in proportion to* the size of the town,
since I returned to England. I was invited to breakftcst at Bury, by
Mr. Peel, a calico printer; who, a few years ago, began with five hun
dred pounds, and is now supposed to have gained fifty thousand pounds.
0 what a miracle if he lose not his soul ! Thence we went on to Bolton.
Here are eight hundred poor children taught in our Sunday schools, by
about eighty masters, who receive no pay but what they are to receive
from their Great Master. About a hundred of them (part boys and

Aug. 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 673
part girls) are taught to sing ; and they sung so true, that, all singing
together, there seemed to be but one voice. The house was throughly
filled, while I explained and applied the first commandment. What is
all morality or religion without this ? A mere castle in the air. In the
evening, many of the children still hovering round the house, I desired
forty or fifty to come in and sing,
Vital spark of heavenly flame.
Although some of them were silent, not being able to sing for tears ;
yet the harmony was such as I believe could not be equalled in the
king's chapel.
Sun. August 5. — In the morning I met the select society; a lovely
company of humble, simple Christians. Several of them appeared to have
sound and deep experience of the things of God, and to stand steadfast
in the liberty wherewith Christ had made them free. The house was
at ten foil and warm enough. Mr. Home read prayers, and read them
well. I preached on those words in the First lesson, " How long halt
ye between two opinions?" and was enabled to press the question home
on the consciences of the hearers. We had five clergymen, (although
three only could officiate,) and twelve or thirteen hundred communi
cants ; and the Master of the feast was in the midst of us, as many
found to their unspeakable comfort. After preaching in the evening,
I took a solemn leave of the affectionate society. Here, at least, it
undeniably appears that we have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.
Mon. 6. — Having taken the whole coach for Birmingham, we set
out at twelve o'clock, expecting to be there, as usual, about five in the
evening ; but having six persons within, and eight without, the coach
could not bear the burden, but broke down before three in the morning:
but having patched it together, as well as we could, we went on to
Congleton, and got another. But in an hour or two this broke also ;
and one of the horses was so throughly tired, that he could hardly set
one foot before the other. After all these hinderances, we got to Bir
mingham just at seven. Finding a large congregation waiting, I stepped
out of the coach into the house, and began preaching without delay;
and such was the goodness of God, that I found no more weariness
when I had done than if I had rested all the day. Here I took a tender
leave of Mrs. Heath and her lovely daughters, about to embark with
Mr. Heath for America; whom I hardly expect to see any more till we
meet in Abrahanri's bosom.
Tues. 7. — Setting out a little before five, we reached Worcester
between ten and eleven : resting till, half past twelve, and taking fresh
horses at Tewkesbury, we reached Gloucester before five o'clock.
About seven I preached to a numerous congregation in the new house,
on, " I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ ;" and strongly applied
the words to those whom they concerned. This night was one of the
hottest I ever felt in Europe. Wed. 8. — We set out at two ; and, from
the time it was light, rode through one of the pleasantest countries I
ever saw. Before five we came to Rodbury Place; but we were far
too early for so genteel a family. Before we reached Malmsbury, one
of my horses fell lame ; so I sent my own chaise and horses directly to
Bristol, and took post-chaises the rest of the day. About half-hour
after four we came to Salisbury, designing to go straight forward to
Vol. IV. 43

674 rev. J. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1787.
Southampton ; but, to our great surprise, there was not a post-chaise
to be hired in the town. ' After waiting some time, we were informed
that notice had been given of my preaching in the evening. I then saw
the providential reason why we could not leave Sarum. The house
was full enough in the evening, and great was the power of God in the
midst of them.
Thur. 9.— Desiring to be at Southampton as soon as possible, we
took chaise at four in the morning, and (making but a short stay at
Romsey) came thither between eight and nine. We found two sloops
nearly ready to sail. The captain of one promised to sail the next
morning; so we sat down content. At seven in the evening I preached
in Mr. Fay's school room, to a small, but deeply serious congregation,
on, " It is appointed unto men once to die." I believe some of these
will not be forgetful hearers, but will bring forth fruit with patience.
Fri. 10. — At six I preached to nearly tiie same number, on Hebrews
iv, 14. In the afternoon I went with a gentleman (Mr. Taylor) to hear
foe famous musician that plays upon the glasses. By my appearing
there, (as I had foreseen,) a heap of gentry attended in the evening ;
and I believe several of them, as well as Mr. T. himself, did not come
in vain.
Sat 11. — We went on board the Queen, a small sloop, and sailed
eight or nine leagues with a tolerable wind. But it then grew foul, and
blew a storm ; so that we were all glad to put in at Yarmouth harbour.
About six Dr. Coke preached in the market house, to a quiet and tole
rably attentive congregation. The storm continuing, at eight in the
morning, Sunday, 12, 1 preached to a much larger congregation. I had
uncommon liberty of speech, and I believe some of them felt that God
was there. At eleven we went to church. There was a tolerable
congregation, and all remarkably well-behaved. The minister read
prayers very seriously, and preached on, " Blessed are the poor in
spirit." At four I preached again, on Luke xix, 42, (part of the Second
lesson in the morning,) " If thou hadst known, even thou," &c. The
market house was now rn°re than filled ; and not-a few seemed to hear
as for life. In the evening Dr. Coke preached again. We have now
delivered our own souls at Yarmouth, and trust God will suffer us to go
on to Guernsey.
Mon. 13. — We set out from Yarmouth with a fair wind ; but it soon
turned against us, and. blew so hard that in the afternoon we were glad
to put in at Swanage. I found we had still a little society here. I had
not seen them for thirteen years, and had no thought of seeing them
now ; but God does all things well. In the evening I preached in the
Presbyterian meeting house, not often, I believe, so well filled ; and
afterward passed half an hour very agreeably with the minister, in the
parsonage house, which he rents ; a neat, retired house, with a delightful
garden. Thence we adjourned to the house of our old brother Colhns,
and between eight and nine went on board.
Tues. 14. — Sailing on, with a fair wind, we folly expected to reach
Guernsey in the afternoon ; but the wind turning contrary, and blowing
hard, we found it would be impossible. We then judged it best to put
in at the Isle of Alderney; but we were very near being shipwrecked in
the bay. When we were in the middle of the rocks, with the sea rippling

Aug. 1787.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 67 5
all round us, the wind totally failed. Had this continued, We must
have struck upon one or other of the rocks : so we went to prayer, and
the wind sprung up instantly. About sunset we landed ; and, though
we had five beds in the same room, slept in peace. About eight I went
down to a convenient spot on the beach, and began giving out a hymn.
A Woman and two little children joined us immediately. Before the
hymn was ended, We had a tolerable congregation ; all of whom behaved
well : part, indeed, continued at forty or fifty yards' distance ; but they
were all quiet and attentive.
It happened (to speak in foe vulgar phrase) that three or four who
sailed with us from England, a gentleman, with his wife and sister,
• were near relations of the governor. He came to us this morning*
and, when 1 went into the room, behaved with the utmost courtesy.
This little circumstance may remove prejudice, and make a more open
way for the Gospel. Soon after wp set sail, and, after a very pleasant
passage, through little islands on either hand, we came to the venerable
castle, standing on a rock, about a quarter of a mile from Guernsey.
The isle itself makes a beautiful appearance, spreading as a crescent
to the right and left ;¦ about seven miles long, and five broad ; part high
land, and part low. The town itself is boldly situated, rising higher
and higher from the water. The first thing I observed in it was, very
narrow streets, and exceeding high houses. But we quickly went on
to Mr. De Jersey's, hardly a mile from the town. Here I found a most
cordial welcome, both from the master of thp house, and all his family.
I preached at seven, in a large room, to as deeply serious a congrega--
tibn as I ever saw, on, " Jesus Christ, of God made unto us wisdom,
righteousness, sanctification, and redemption."
Thur. 16. — I had a very serious congregation at five, in a large
room of Mr. De Jersey's house. His gardens and orchards are of a
vast extent, and wonderfully pleasant ; and I know no nobleman in
Great Britain that has such a variety 6f the most excellent fruit; which
is every year increasing, either from France, or other parts of the con
tinent What quantity of fruit he has, you may conjecture from one
sort only: — This summer he gathered fifty pounds of strawberries daily,
for six weeks -together. In the evening I preached at the other end of
the town, in our own preaching house. So many people squeezed in,
(though not near all who came,) that it was as hot as a stove. But
this none seemed to regard ; for the word of God was sharper than a
two-edged sWord.
Fri. 17. — I waited upon the governor, and spent half an hour very
agreeably. In the afternoon we took a walk upon the pier, the largest
and finest I ever saw. The town is swiftly increasing; new houses
starting up on every side. In the evening I did not attempt to go into-
the house, but stood near it, in the yard surrounded with tall, shady trees,
and proclaimed to a large congregation, " God is a spirit ; and they
that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth." I believe
many were cut tp the heart this hour, and some not a little comforted.
Sat 18. — Dr. Coke and I dined at the governor's. I was well
pleased to find other company. We conversed seriously, for upward
of an hour, with a sensible, well-bred, agreeable man. In the evening
I preached to the largest congregation I have seen here, on Jer. viii, 22 y

676 hev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug- 1787,
and they were all attention. . Surely God will have a people in this
place. Sun. 19. — Joseph Bradford preached at six in the morning, at
Mont Plaisir les Terres, to a numerous congregation. I preached at
half an hour past eight, and the house contained the congregation. At
ten I went to the French church, where there was a large and well-
behaved congregation. At five we had the largest congregation of all;
of whom I took a solemn and. affectionate leave, as it is probable I may
not see them any more till we meet in Abraham's bosom*
Mom 20. — We embarked between three and four in the morning, in
a very small, inconvenient sloop, and not a swift sailer ; so that we were
seven hours in sailing what is called seven leagues. About eleven we
landed at St. HeUer, and went straight to Mr. Brackenbury's house.
It stands very pleasantly, near the end of the town ; and has a large,
convenient garden, with a lovely range of fruitful hills, which rise at a
small distance from it. I preached in the evening to an exceeding
serious congregation, on Matt, iii, ult : and almost as mahy were present
at five in the morning ; whom I exhorted to go on to perfection ; which
many of them, Mr. Clarke informs me, are earnestly endeavouring to
do. Tues. 21. — We took a walk to one of our friends in the country.
Near his house stood what they call the college. It is a free-school,
designed to train up children for the university ; exceeding finely situ
ated, in a quiet recess, surrounded by tall woods. Not far from it
stands, on the top of a high hill, (I suppose a Roman mount,) an old
chapel, believed to be the first Christian church which was built in the
island. From hence we had a view Of the whole island, the pleasantest
I ever saw ; as far superior to the Isle of Wight as that is to foe Isle of
Man. The little hills, almost covered with large trees, are inexpressibly
beautiful : it seems they are to be equalled in the Isle of Guernsey. In
the evening I was obliged to preach abroad, on, "Now is the day of
salvation." I think a blessing seldom fails to attend that subject.
Wed. 22. — In the evening, the room not containing the people, I was
obliged to stand in the yard. I preached on Rom. iii, 22, 23 ; and
spoke exceeding plain : even the gentry heard with deep attention.
How little things does God turn to his own glory ! Probably many of
these flock together, because I have lived so many years. And perhaps
evert this may be the means of their living for ever ! Thur. 23. — I rode
to St. Mary's, five or six miles from St. Helier, through shady, pleasant
lanes. None at the house could speak English, but I had interpreters
enough. In the evening our large room was throughly filled : I preach
ed on, " By grace are ye saved, through faith." Mr. Brackeribury
interpreted sentence by sentence ; and God owned his word, though
delivered in so awkward a manner ; but especially in prayer : I prayed
in English, and Mr. B. in French. The houses here are exactly like
those in the interior parts of Wales, equal to the best farmers' houses
in Lincolnshire ; and the people in general are far better behaved than
our country farmers in England.
Fri. 24 — I returned to St. Helier. The high wind in the evening
prevented my preaching abroad. However, on more than the house
would contain, I enforced those awful words, " It is appointed unto men
once to die." I believe the word fell heavy on all that heard ; and
many wished to die the death of the righteous.

Aug. 17S7.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 677
Sat 25.— Having now leisure, I finished a sermon on discerning
the " Signs of the Times." This morning I had a particular conversa
tion (as I had once or twice before) with Jeannie Bisson of this town ;
such a young woman as I have hardly seen elsewhere. She seems to
be wholly devoted to God, and to have constant communion with him.
She has a clear and strong understanding ; and I cannot perceive the
least tincture of enthusiasm. I am afraid she will not live- long. I am
amazed at the grace of God which is in her : I think she is far beyond
Madame Guion, in deep communion with God ; and I doubt whether
I have found her fellow in England. Precious as my time is, it would
have been worth my while to come to Jersey, had it been only to see
this prodigy of grace. In the evening God was with us in a very uncom
mon manner, while I opened and enforced those comprehensive words,
" We preach Christ crucified." I know not when we have had such
an opportunity ; it seemed as if every soul present would have found
the salvation of God !
Sun. 26. — Dr. Coke preached at five, and I at nine o'clock. After
ward I heard the English service at church ; but the congregation was
nothing near so large as ours at five in the morning. We had a French
sermon in our room at three. Afterward I met the society ; many of
whom came from the country, and had no EngUsh ; so Mr. Bracken-
bury interpreted for me again : afterward we both prayed. Many of
the people seemed greatly affected. Between five and six I began
preaching in the yard ; but before I had finished my sermon, it poured
down with rain ; so I was obliged to conclude abruptly. Mon. 27. —
Captain Cabot, the master of a Guernsey sloop,- called upon us early in
the morning, and told us, if we chose to go that way, he would set out
between five and six. But the wind being quite contrary, we judged
it best to wait a little longer. In the evening, being appointed to preach
at seven, I was obliged to preach within. We were extremely crowded ;
but the power of God was so manifested while I declared, " We preach
Jesus Christ, and him crucified," that we soon forgot the heat, and were
glad of being detained a little longer than we intended. I thought when
I left Southampton, to have been there again at this day ; but God's
thoughts were not as my thoughts. Here we are, shut up in Jersey ;
for how long we cannot tell. But it is all well ; for thou, Lord, hast
done it. It is my part to improve the time, as it is not likely I shall
ever have another opportunity ofvisiting these islands.
Tues. 28. — Being still detained by coritrary winds, I preached at six
in the evening to a larger congregation than ever, in the assembly room.
It conveniently contains five or six hundred people. Most of the gen
try were present ; and I believe felt that God was there in an uncommon
degree. Being still detained, I preached there againthe next evening,
to a larger congregation than ever. I now judged, I had fully delivered
my own soul : and in the morning, the wind serving for Guernsey, and
not for Southampton, I returned thither not unwillingly ; since it was
not by my choice, but by the clear providence of God ; for in the after
noon I was offered the use of the assembly room ; a spacious chamber
in the market place, which would contain at least thrice as many as our
former room. I willingly accepted the offer, and preached at six to
such a congregation as I had not seen here before; and the word

678 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1787.
seemed to sink deep into their hearts. I trust it will not return empty.
Wed. 29. — I designed to have followed the blow in the morning ; but
I had quite lost my voice. However, it was restored in the evening ;
and I believe all in the assembly room (more than the last evening)
heard distinctly, while I explained and applied, " I saw the dead, small
and great, stand before God." In the morning, Thursday, 30, 1 took
a solemn leave of the society. We set out about nine, and reached
St. Peter's in foe afternoon. Good is the will of the Lord. I trust he
has something more for us to do here also. After preaching to a larger
congregation than was expected on so short a notice, on, " God was in
Christ, reconciling foe world unto himself," I returned to Mont Plaisir,
to stay just as long as it should please God. I preached there in the
morning, Friday, 31, to a congregation serious as death. Afterward
I looked over Archbishop Usher's Letters ; and was surprised to find
that great man was fully convinced, 1. That the Septuagint translation
continually adds to, takes from, and changes, the Hebrew text at plea
sure : 2. That this could not possibly be owing to mistake, but must
have been done by design : 3. That the original translation of it was
lost long ago ; and what has ever since gone Under that name is a
spurious copy, abounding with omissions, additions, and alterations of
the Hebrew text ; yet not such as any way destroy foe foundation. I
designed to preach abroad in the evening, but the furious wind drove
us into the house. However, our labour was not lost ; for many felt
the sharpness of the two-edged sword, while I was expounding Gal,
vi, 14.
Sat September 1. — This day twelvemonth I was detained in Holland
by contrary winds. All is well, so we aire doing and suffering the will
of our Lord. In the evening the storm, driving us into the house again,
I strongly exhorted a very genteel audience (such as I have rarely seen
in England) to " ask for the old paths and walk therein." Sun. 2, —
Being still pent up by the north-east wind, Dr. Coke preached at six
in the morning to a deeply affected congregation. I preached at eight,
on Rom. viii, 83. At one Mr. Vivian, a local preacher, preached in
French, the language of the island. At five, as the house would not
contain half foe congregation, I preached in a tolerably sheltered place,
on the "joy there is in heaven over one sinner that repenteth ;" and
both high and low seemed to hear it gladly. I then designed to meet
the society, but could not. The people pressed so eagerly on every
side, that foe house was filled presently ; so that I could only give a
general exhortation, to walk worthy of their profession. I was in hopes
of sailing in foe morning, Monday, 3 ; but foe storm so increased, that
it was judged impracticable. The congregation in the evening increased
every day; so I trust we were detained for good purpose. They
appeared to be more and more affected ; so that I believe we were not
detained for nothing.
Tues, 4. — The storm continued, so that we could not stir. I took
a walk to-day, through what is called the New Ground, where the gen
try are accustomed to walk in the evening. Both the upper ground,
which is as level as a bowling green, and the fewer, which is planted
with rows of trees, are wonderfully beautiful. In the evening I fully
delivered my own soul, by showing what it is to build upon a rock.

Sept. 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 679
But still we could not sail ; the wind being quite contrary, as well as
exceeding high. It was the same on Wednesday. In the afternoon
we drank tea at a friend's, who was mentioning a captain just come
from France, that proposed to sail in the morning for Penzance ; for
which the wind would serve, though not for Southampton. In this we
plainly saw the hand of God ; so we agreed with him immediately ; and
in the morning, Thursday, 6, went on board with a fair, moderate wind;
but we had but just entered the ship when the wind died away. We
cried to God for help ; and it presently sprung up, exactly fair, and did
not cease till it brought us into Penzance bay. _ We appeared to our
friends here, as men risen from the dead. Great was their rejoicing
over us ; and great was the power of God in the midst of the congre
gation, while I explained and applied those words, " Whosoever doeth
the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother."
Sat 8. — Dr. Coke preached at six to as many as the preaching
house would contain. At ten I was obliged to take the field, by the
multitude of people that flocked together. I found a very uncommon
liberty of speech among them ; and cannot doubt but the work of God
will flourish in this place. In the evening I preached at St. Ives, (but
it being the market day,.! could not stand, as usual, in the market
place,} in a very convenient field at the end of the town, to a very
numerous congregation : Ineed scarce add, and very serious ; for such
are all the congregations in the county of Cornwall. Sun. 9. — About
nine I preached at the Copper works, three or four miles from St. Ives,
to a large congregation gathered from all parts ; I believe, " with the
demonstration of the Spirit." I then met the society in the preaching
house ; which is unlike any other in England, both as to its form and
materials. It is exactly round, and composed wholly of brazen slags ;
which, I suppose, will last as long as the earth, Between one and two
I began in the market place at Redruth, to the largest congregation I
ever saw there ; they not only filled all the windows, but sat on the
tops of the houses. About five I- began in the pit at Gwennap. I
suppose we had a thousand more than ever were there before : but it
was all one ; my voice was strengthened accordingly, so that every
one could hear distinctly.
Mom 10.— I had a large congregation at five, and a peculiar bless
ing. Thence I went to Mr. Mill's, the rector of Kenwyn, half a mile
from Truro ; a house fit for a nobleman ; and the most beautifully
situated of any I have seen in the county. At noon I preached in the
preaching house at Truro. It was well filled with deeply attentive
hearers. Thence we went on through a swiftly improving country to
St. Austle ; and preached in the new house, though not quite finished, -
to a crowded audience, who seemed all sensible that God was there.
The old house was well filled at five in the morning, Tuesday, 11. I
did not design to preach at Liskeard, but finding a few people gathered
together, I gave them a short discourse ; and then went on to Tor-
point,- where several of our brethren from the Dock were waiting for
us: so we crossed over without loss of time, to an earnest, affectionate
people. The house would ill contain the congregation in the evening,
and a joyful meeting it was.
Wed. 12. — We went over to Mount Edgecomb, and walked through

680 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1787.
all the improvements. The situation is fine indeed. The lofty hill,
nearly surrounded by the sea, and sufficiently adorned with trees, but
nof crowded, is uncommonly pleasant ; but it did not strike me like
Lord Harcourt's seat at Newnham. And are all these things to be
burned up ? At noon I preached at Plymouth. The house was crowded
enough, and a solemn awe sat on all the people ; as likewise in the
evening at Plymouth Dock. There is an excellent spirit in this people ;
and such general peace and unanimity as never was before.
Thur. 13. — We set out early and dined at Exeter. In the evening
we had a crowded congregation, that drank in every word. This society
likewise increases both in number and strength. Fri. 13.— rWe took
the mail-coach, and in the afternoon came to Bath. Considering the
uncertain notice which had been given, we had a larger congregation
than was expected ; and many found it a comfortable season, particu
larly those that were in heaviness. Sat 15. — With the assistance of
two of my friends, I answered abundance of letters. In foe evening
we had an uncommon congregation ; on whom I strongly enforced the
first principles, (which indeed never can be too much enforced,) " By
grace are ye saved, through faith."
Sun. 16. — I read prayers at ten, and preached with a peculiar bless
ing ; and administered the Lord's Supper to an unusual number of
deeply serious communicants. At half-past two I began again. The
chapel was more than filled. Many could not get in ; and it was the
same case at six in the evening. At both times I preached considera
bly longer than I usually do. Surely the time is come, when God will
cause his power to be known here also. Mon. 17. — Leaving this
society in a better state than it has been in for many years, I went to
Bristol, where my brother has been for some weeks. By the way I
preached at Wintanburn, on the foundation of a new preaching house.
There was much rain before I began, and a violent wind all the time I
was preaching ; yet some of these I trust did come to the marriage. I
had now two or three days to answer my letters. Every evening our
room was well filled with deeply attentive hearers. Fri. 21. — I spent
foe evening at the school, and was much pleased with the manage
ment of it. i
Sun. 23. — In the morning my brother read prayers, and I preached.
In the afternoon I preached in Temple church, to a very large and
serious congregation. My brother desired to preach in the evening :
so by the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be estab
lished. On Monday and the following days I visited the country
societies ; and had the satisfaction to find most of them growing in
grace, and not decreasing in number. Thur. 27. — About noon I
preached at Castle Carey. How are the times changed ! The first of
our preachers that came hither, the zealous mob threw into the horse-
pond : now high and low earnestly listen to the word that is able to
save their souls. In the evening I preached at Ditcheat Fri. 28. —
I preached at Ditcheat again, at Shepton Mallet ; and at Pensford to
such a congregation as I have not seen there for many years ; and on
Satwday returned to Bristol.
Sun. 30. — I read prayers, and my brother preached. I preached
in the avenue at Kingswood about two ; and at five near King's

Oct. 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 681
Square ; probably the last time this year that I shall preach in foe
open air.
Mom October 1, and the three following days, I spoke to the society
one by one, and was much refreshed ; as the love of many was not
grown cold, and their number considerably increased. Fri. 5. — I
preached at noon in Keynsham : and the power of God was present ih
an uncommon degree ; so it was when I met the children at Miss
Bishop's, and afterward those at Mr. Simpson's. I verily think, the
spirit and behaviour of these two sets of children gradually affect the
whole place ; which now retains scarce any thing of the brutality and
savageness for which it was eminent some years ago. In the evening
we had a \ watch-night at Kingswood. The weather was exceeding
rough : yet the house was filled ; and few went away till after the noon
of night.
Sun. 7. — I preached morning and evening, and took a solemn leavfr
of the affectionate people. Mon. 8. — Having taken the whole mail-
coach on Saturday, I went to it on Monday between three and four ;
and found, to my great surprise, it was filled with other passengers ;
and the clerk faced me down, I had taken the coach for Sunday : but
some of our friends speaking strong words, they thought good to pro
vide us another coach ; only it did not reach town quite so soon. I
was, however, soon enough to meet a large congregation on Tuesday
evening, and praise the Lord together. Wed. 10. — I retired, and spent
the rest of the week in answering letters, and preparing matter for the
Magazine. Sum 14. — I preached in West-street chapel, morning and afternoon ;
and at St. Swifoin's church in the evening. Mom 15. — I began a little
tour through Oxfordshire. I preached at Wallingford in the evening,
with much enlargement of heart. Mr. Pentycross called upon me in
the morning, Tuesday, 16. Calvinism and bitterness are fled away
together, and we willingly gave each other the right hand of fellowship.
About one I preached at Oxford, to a very quiet, deeply serious Con
gregation. The house at Witney would nothing near contain the people
in the evening : it was well filled at five on Wednesday morning. I
dearly love this people; they are so simple of heart, and so much
alive to God. After dinner we returned to Oxford. Half an hour be
fore the hour of preaching a heavy rain began ; by this means the house
was filled, and not over filled. I found great liberty of speech in en
forcing the first and great commandment ; and could not but hope there
will be a great work of God here, notwithstanding all the wisdom of the
world. Thur. 18. — We went on to High Wycomb. The work of God
is so considerably increased here, that although three galleries are add
ed to the preaching house, it would scarce contain the people. Evpn
at five in the morning, Friday, 19, it was throughly filled. Never be
fore was there so fair a prospect of doing good at this place. I dined
in London.
Sum 21. — I preached in the morning at Spitalfields, with the usual
success ; in the afternoon at the new chapel, on the remarkable answer
of Balaam to Balak's question. (Micah vi, 8.) How clear fight had
Balaam at that time' ! But he soon turned back, and " lovpd darkness
rather than light." Mon. 22. — I went to Canterbury, and preached in

682 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Nov. 1787.
the evening on the first and great commandment ; in the morning, Tues
day, 23, on the second. We then went on to Dover. In the evening I
strongly applied the parable -of the sower to a crowded audience. Wed
nesday, 24. — I spoke equally plain in the morning. About noon (after
an intermission of fifteen years) I preached at Sandwich, to more than
the house contained, on Luke ix, 62. God applied his word to many
hearts, so that I have at length a hope for Sandwich also. In the even
ing I preached at Margate. The word was quick and powerful. So
it was, likewise, in' the morning, Thursday, 25. A good work has been
wrought here since I was here before. Here is now a lively, loving
society, who adorn foe doctrine of God our Saviour.
In returning to Canterbury, I called upon Mr. Kingsford, a man of
substance as well as piety. He informed me, " Seven years ago, I so
entirely lost the use of my ankles and knees, that I could no more stand
than a new-born child. Indeed, I could not lie in bed without a pillow
laid between my legs, one of them being unable to bear the weight of the
other. I could not move from place to place, but on two crutches. All
the advice I had profited me nothing. In this state I continued above
six years. Last year I went on business to London, then to Bristol
and Bath. At Bath I sent for a physician ; but before he came, as I
sat reading the Bible, I thought, ' Asa sought to the physicians, and not
to God ; but God can do more for me than any physician.' Soon after
I heard a noise in the street ; and, rising up, found I could stand. Be
ing much surprised, I walked several times about the room ; then-I-
walked into the Square, and afterward on the Bristol road : and from
that time I have been perfectly well, having as full a use of all my
limbs as I had seven years ago." We had a comfortable opportunity
in the evening, and early in the morning ; and I left Canterbury, Fri
day, 26, with a strong hope that the work of God will flourish here, as
it has not done for many years. In the evening I preached to a lovely
congregation at Chatham ; and on Saturday returned to London.
Mon. 29. — I looked over all the manuscripts which I had collected
for the Magazine, destroyed what I did not think worth publishing, and
corrected the rest. Tues. 30. — I went down to Miss Harvey's, at Hinx-
worth, in Hertfordshire. Mr. Simeon, from Cambridge, met me there ;
who breathes the very spirit of Mr. Fletcher. The chapel was quite
crowded in the evening. I preached on that inexhaustible text, and
with much liberty of spirit, " By grace are ye saved, through faith." In
the morning, Wednesday, 31, 1 preached on the woman of Canaan ; and
in the afternoon went over to Mr. Hick's, at Wrestlingworth, through
such roads as no chaise could pass : so we had the pleasure of riding
in a farmer's cart. It was such a motion as I never felt before : but,
to make amends, the church was so filled as I never had seen it ; and
I was enabled to speak with unusual plainness. Surely some received
the truth in the love thereof !
Thur. November 1. — I gave a fair reading to Dr. Gerard's " Essay
on Taste." I should have wondered, but that I had read his " Plan of
Education ;" wherein he advises to read logic last. Such an advice
could never have been given but by one that knew nothing about it
Indeed, he has hardly a clear idea of any thing. Hence it was natural
for him to produce this strange performance, wherein he talks prettily,

Nov. 1787.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 683
but quite wide of foe mark, stumbling at first setting out; for genius is
no more invention, than it is sense or memory. Fri. 2. — 1 set out early,
and about noon preached at Barnet, to a small, serious congregation.
I then went on to London. Sat 3. — I had a long conversation with Mr.
Clulow, on that execrable act, called the Conventicle Act. After con
sulting the Act of Toleration, with that of the fourteenth of Queen Anne,
we were both clearly convinced, that it was the safest way to license all
our chapels, and all our travelling preachers, not as dissenters, but
simply " Preachers of the Gospel ;" and that no justice, or bench of
justices, has any authority to refuse licensing either the house or the
preachers. Sun. 4. — The congregation at the new chapel was far larger than
usual; and the number of communicants was so great, that I was
obliged to consecrate thrice. Mon. 5. — In my way to Dorking, I read
Mr. Duff's " Essay on Genius." It is, beyond all comparison, deeper
and more judicious than Dr. G.'s essay on that subject. If the Doctor
had seen it, (which one can hardly doubt,) it is a wonder he would pub
lish his Essay. Yet I cannot approve of his method. Why does he
not first define his term, that we may know what he is talking about ?
I doubt, because his own idea of it was not clear ; for genius is not
imagination, any more than it is invention. If we mean by it a quality
of the soul, it is, in its widest acceptation, an extraordinary capacity,
either for some particular art or science, or for all ; for whatever may
be undertaken.. So Euclid had a genius for mathematics ; Tully for
oratory : Aristotle and Lord Bacon had a universal genius, applicable
to every thing. The congregation was, as usual, large and serious.
But there is no increase in the, society. So that we have profited
nothing by having our service in the Church hours, which some imagin
ed would have done wonders. I do not know that it has done more
good any where in England ; in Scotland I believe it has.
Tues. 6. — I preached about noon at Mitcham. We preached here
many years ago for some time ; but despairing of doing any good there,
totally left the place. A year or two ago a spark fell upon it, which is
now kindled into a flame. So that the work of God is more lively here,
than in any society near London. I found more life than I expected,
in the pvening, among the poor people at Wandsworth, who have been
long swallowed up in the cares of this world. But as they have a little
more business, so they have more ease for their souls ; and seem de
termined to recover the ground they had lost. Fri. 9. — A friend offer
ing to bear my expenses, I set out in the evening, and on Saturday, 10,
dined at Nottingham. The preaching house (one of the most elegant
in England) was pretty well filled in the evening. Sun. 11. — At ten
we had a lovely congregation ; and a very numerous one in the after
noon. But, I believe, the house would hardly contain one half of those
that came to it. I preached a charity sermon for the infirmary, which
was the design of my coming. This is not a county infirmary, but is
open to all England ; yea, to all the world ; and every thing about it is
so neat so, convenient, and so well ordered, that I have seen none Uke
it in the three kingdoms. Mom 12 — -In the afternoon we took coach
again, and on Tuesday returned to London.
Thur. 15. — Even at Poplar I found a remarkable revival of foe work

684 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1787.
of God. I never saw the preaching house so filled before ; and the
power of the Lord seemed to rest on many of the hearers. Sun. 18. —
We had, as usual, a large congregation and a comfortable opportunity
at Spitaifields. Mon. 19. — I began the unpleasing wprk of visiting the
classes. I still continue to do this in London and Bristol, as well as in
Cork and Dublin. With the other societies, their respective assistants
supply my lack of service. Sum 25. — I preached two charity sermons
at West-street, in behalf of our poor children. Herein I endeavoured
to warn them, and all that bring them up, against that English sin,
ungodliness ; that reproach of our nation, wherein we excel all the in
habitants of the earth. Thur. 29. — I preached at Mr. Edwards's, in
Lambeth. How wonderfully does God fit people for their work !
Here Mrs. Edwards, a person of no extraordinary natural abilities,
teaches near a hundred children, and keeps them in as good, if not bet
ter,, order, than most school mistresses in the kingdom ! Fri. 30. — I
met the committee, to consider the state of our temporal circumstances,
We are still running backward. Some way must be found to make our
income answer our expenses.
Sat December 1. — I saw an uncommon instance of distress ; a gen
tlewoman, who used to keep her coach, shut up with her four children
in a dark dirty room, (her husband being imprisoned for debt,) without
almost any of the necessaries of life. No wonder if she had chose
strangling rather than life. Sun. 2. — I was pressed in spirit to warn
our people, in strong terms, of the Laodicean spirit which had crept in
among them. They received the reproof; and many began to stir up
the gift of God that is in them, which immediately appeared from the
very great increase of the morning congregations. Tues. 4. — I retired
to Rainham, to prepare another edition of the New Testament for the
press. Wed. 5. — I preached at Purfleet, to a deeply serious congre
gation, many of whom walk in the light of God's countenance. Thurs
day, 6. — I preached to a large congregation at Rainham. I trust some
good will be done here also.
Fri. 7. — I returned to London, and again considered what was to be
done in our present temporal circumstances. After much consultation,
they desired me, 1. To appoint a few of our brethren, to divide the
town between them, and desire our brethren that were able to assist in
this exigence : 2. That a collection should be made in all our preach
ing houses for the same purpose. Above three hundred pounds were
raised by these means, whereby the whole difficulty was removed.
Sun. 9. — I went down at half-hour past five, but found no preacher
in the chapel, though we had three or four in the house : so I preached
myself. Afterward, inquiring why none of my family attended the
morning preaching, they said, it was because they sat up too late. I
resolved to put a stop to this; and therefore ordered, that,' 1; Every one
under my roof should go to bed at nine ; that, 2. Every one might
attend the morning preaching : and so they have done ever since.
Mom 10.— I was desired to see the celebrated wax work at the
museum in Spring Gardens : it exhibits most of the crowned heads in
Europe, and shows their characters in their countenance. Sense and
majesty appear in the king of Spain ; dulness and sottishness in the
king of France ; infernal subtlety in foe late king of Prussia ; (as well

Feb. 1788.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 685
as in the skeleton Voltaire ;) calmness and humanity in the Emperor,
and king of Portugal ; 'exquisite stupidity in the prince of Orange ; and
amazing coarseness, with every thing that is unamiable, in the Czarina.
In the evening I preached at Peckham to a more awakened congrega7
tion than ever I observed there before. Thur. 13. — I preached in the
evening at Miss Teulon's, in Highgate. I never saw such a congre
gation there before. Will there then be good done here at last 1 Well ;
nothing is too hard for God ! Sun. 16. — After preaching at Spital-
fields, I hastened to St. John's, Clerkenwell, and preached a charity
sermon for the Finsbury Dispensary ; as I would gladly countenance
every institution of the kind.
Tues. 18. — I retired to Newington, and hid myself for almost three
days. Fri. 21. — The committee proposed to me, 1. That families of
men and women should, sit together in both chapels : 2. That every
one who took a pew should have it as his own : thus overthrowing, at
one blow, the discipline which I have been establishing for fifty years !
Sat 22. — I yielded to the, importunity of a painter, and sat an hour and
a half, in all, for my picture. I think it was the best that ever was
taken ; but what is the picture of a man above fourscore ?
Mon. 24. — We had another meeting of the committee ; who, after a
calm and loving consultation, judged it best, 1. That the men and
women should sit separate still ; and, 2. That none should claim any
pew as his own, either in foe new chapel or in West-street
[JV. B. A part of Mr. Wesley's Journal which should come in here,
is lost or mislaid, and cannot befound.~\
February 25, 1788, — I took a solemn leave of the congregation at
West-street, , by applying once more what I had enforced fifty years
before, " By grace are ye saved, through faith." At the following meet
ing, the presence of God, in a marvellous manner, filled the place.
The next evening we had a very numerous congregation at the new
chapel, to which I declared the whole counsel of God. I seemed now
to have finished my work in London. If I see it again, well ; if not, I
pray God to raise up others, that will be more faithful and more suc
cessful in his work ! Thur. 28. — I set out in the mail-coach, and the
next morning came to Bath. Here I found a pleasing prospect : the
congregations are larger than ever. The society is, at length,! at unity
in itself ; and, consequently, increases both in grace and number.
Sat March 1. — (Being Leap-year.) I considered, What difference
do I find by an increase of years? I find, 1. Less activity; I walk
slower, particularly up hill : 2. My memory is not so quick : 3. 1 can
not read so well by candle light. But I bless God, that all my other
powers of body and mind remain just as they were. Sun. 2. — I preached
at eleven, at half an hour past two, and at half-hour past five. The first
congregation was large, and so was foe second ; but the third was far
foe largest, filling every corner of the house. And the power of God
seemed to increase with the number of the people ; insomuch that in
the evening, while I was applying, " To me to live is Christ, and to die
is gain," the glory of the Lord seemed to overshadow the congregation
in an uncommon manner : and I trust the impression then made upon
rich and poor will not soon wear off.
Mon, 3. — I went on to Bristol, and, having two or three quiet days,

686 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 17SS.
finished my sermon upon Conscience. On Tuesday I gave notice of
my design to preach on Thursday evening, upon (what is now foe gen
eral topic) Slavery. In consequence of this, on Thursday,* the house
from end to end was filled with high and low, rich and poor. I preached
on that ancient prophecy, " God shall enlarge Japhet. And he shall
dwell in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant." About
the middle of the discourse, while there was on every side attention still
as night, a vehement noise arose, none could tell why, and shot like
lightning through the whole congregation. The terror and confusion
were inexpressible. You might have imagined it was a -city taken by
storm. The people rushed upon each other with the utmost violence ;
the benches were broke in pieces ; and nine tenths of the congregation
appeared to be struck with the same panic. In about six minutes the
storm ceased, almost as suddenly as it rose ; and, all being calm, I
went on without the least interruption. It was the strangest incident
of the kind I ever remember ; and I believe none can account for it,
without supposing some preternatural influence. Satan fought,. lest his
kingdom should be delivered up. We set Friday apart as a day of fast
ing and prayer, that God would remember those poor outcasts of men ;
and (what seems impossible with men, considering the wealth and
power of their oppressors) make a way for them to escape, and break
their chains in sunder.
Fri. 7. — I went over to Kingswood school, and found every thing
there in excellent order. Sun. 9. — I preached at the room, morning
and afternoon, (Mr. Collins reading prayers,) and about two at the
school ; though the house would very ill contain the congregation.
Monday, 10, and the three following days, I visited the classes ; which
contained (after many added, and many lost or removed) a little more
than nine hundred members. I wonder that, with such preachers, there
is so little increase. Dublin has outrun Bristol already : so will Man
chester, Sheffield, and even Birmingham soon, unless they stir them
selves up before the Lord. Wed. 12.— I preached in the evening at a
new place, in Little George-street, the poorest part of the city ; and
great was our rejoicing in the Lord among this willing people.
Sat 15. — In the evening, having no other time, I preached once
more in Temple church. I had no thought of meddling with the con
troversy which has lately pestered this city, till I read those words in
foe Second lesson, which threw me full upon it, "Who shall be pun
ished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and
from the glory of his power." I then thought it my duty to speak
clearly and strongly upon that head. Sun. 16.^-1 was invited by the
mayor, Mr. Edger, to preach in his chapel, and afterward to dine with
him at the Mansion House. Most of foe aldermen were at church, and
a multitude of high and low ; to whom I explained and applied that
awful passage of Scripture, — the history of Dives and Lazarus.
Mon. 17. — I began my northern journey, in a mild, lovely morning.
In the evening I preached to so crowded an audience, at Stroud, as I
haye not seen there for some years. Tues. 18. — I preached in Pains-
wick at ten. Here also we wanted room for the audience ; and all
were still as night. At six in the evening I began at Gloucester. Here,
it seems, the scandal of the cross (such is the will of God) is ceased.

March, 1788.] rev., j. wesley's journal. 687
High and low, rich and poor, flock together, and seem to devour the
word. I preached on building upon arock, and spoke with all plainness.
Many, I believe, were cut to the heart ; for it was a day of the Lord's
power. Wed. 19. — 'About noon I preached at Tewkesbury, where also,
notwithstanding the market, the house was over filled ; and the people
were deeply attentive.
The work of God goes on steadily here. More and more are con
tinually convinced, and converted to God : but the preaching house is
far too small ; so that many who came could not get in. We went to
Worcester in the afternoon, where also the house is far too small for
the congregation. The Methodists here have by well doing utterly
put to silence the ignorance of foolish men ; so that they are now
abundantly more in danger by honour than by dishonour. Thur. 21.
— I went to Stourport. Twenty years ago there was but one house
here ; now there are two or three streets ; and, as the trade swiftly
increases, it will probably grow into a considerable town. A few years
since Mr. Cowell largely contributed to the building of a preaching
house here, , in which both Calvinists and Arminians might preach: but
when it was finished, the Arminian preachers were totally excluded.
Rather than go to law, Mr. Cowell built another house, both larger and
more convenient. I preached there at noon to a large congregation,
but to a much larger in the evening. Several clergymen were present,
and were as attentive as any of the people. Probably there will be a
deep work of God at this place.
Sat 22. — I breakfasted at Mr. Lister's, in Kidderminster, with a
few very serions and pious friends. In the evening we had a Sunday
congregation at Birmingham. Here there is a glorious increase of the
work of God. The society is risen to above eight hundred ; so that it
is at present inferior to none in England, except those in London and
Bristol. Sun. 23. — We were greatly straitened for room, many being
obliged to go away. But I believe all that could squeeze in found it
good to be there ; for, both in the morning and afternoon, the power of
God was present to heal. And so indeed it was on the two following
days; particularly on Tuesday evening, while I explained, " Seest thou
how faith wrought with his works, and By works was faith made perfect?"
Wed. 26. — I went on to Wednesbury, the mother society of Stafford
shire. But few of the old standers are left : I think but three, out of
three hundred and fifteen. However, a new generation is sprung up,
though hardly equal to the former. Thur. 27. — About noon.1 preached
at Dudley, and with much liberty of spirit ; but with far more at Wol
verhampton in the evening; the new house being sufficiently crowded.
What a den of lions was this town for many years! But now, it seems,
the last will be first. Fri. 28. — We came to our dear friends at Made-
ley. Mrs. Fletcher's health is surprisingly mended ; and one might
take her nephew for a believer of seven years' standing ; he seems so
well established in the faith of foe Gospel. The congregation was
surprisingly large in the evening; and great was their solemn joy, while
I applied, " When Christ who is our life shall appear, then shall ye also
appear with him in glory."
Sat 29. — Having no other time, I went over to Salop, and spent an
afternoon very agreeably. - The room was so crowded in the evening

688 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April,' 1788.
as I never saw it before ; perhaps the more, by reason of two poor
wretches who were executed in the afterpoon. It was given me fo
speak strong words, such as made the stout-hearted tremble. Surely
there is now, if there never was before, a day of salvation to this town
also. Sun. 30.— I returned to Madeley ; but we were distressed by
the large concourse of people. It was too cold to stand abroad ; and
the church could in nowise contain the congregation. But we could
not help it : so as many as could; got in ; the rest stood without, or
went away. The epistle led me to preach on the " Three that bear
record in heaven," which proved seasonable for Mrs. Fletcher. In the
afternoon I preached on, " This is the record, that God hath given unto
us eternal life, and this life is in his Son."
Mon. 31.— About noon I preached at Stafford, to a large and serious
congregation ; and about six in the evening, at Lane End. Our chapel
not being able to contain one third of the congregation, they stood at
the front of Mr. Myat's house, where they could all hear perfectly; and
though the wind was high, and extremely cold, none seemed to regard
it. Mr. Myat was mentioning a little circumstance which I think worth
relating, for its oddness : — He had two cats with kitten at once ; one
of Which was the mother of the other, and kittened three weeks before
her. But she would not suffer one of her kitteps to suck at all, till it
was almost starved. The younger cat, seeing this, took the kitten and
suckled it till she kittened herself ; and afterward suckled it with her
own kittens. Who can account for this ?
Tues. April 1. — We went on to Burslem, where the work of God still
prospers exceedingly. Sinners, — men, Women, and children, — are still
convinced and converted to God every day ; and there are exceeding
few that draw back, as theytare much united in affection, and watch
over each other in love. In the evening,' before the time of preaching
came, the preaching house was more than filled. Finding it could not
contain one half of the people, I ordered a table to be placed in the
yard ; where they stood very patiently, though the wind was very high
and very cold. Afterward I spent a comfortable hour with the society,
who completely filled the house.
Wed, 2. — This morning I finished Mr. Weston's ingenious " Dis
sertations on foe Wonders of Antiquity ;" particularly the darkness at
our Lord's death, and the Pool of Bethesda. And I quite agree with
him, that the chief reason why these and many other miracles were not
even mentioned by the Heathen historians is, their utter contempt of
the Christians, and their being so acpustomed- to the "lying wonders"
which were so common in the Heathen world ; whence they naturally
supposed all the Christian" miracles to be of the same sort. In the
evening I preached to a crowded congregation at Newcastle; and God
was in the midst of them. Thur. 3. — I crossed over to Leek, where
for many years we seemed to be ploughing upon the sand ; but, at
length, the fruit appears. Their new house would very hardly contain
foe congregation, although it blew a storm, so that many of foe women
could hardly bear up against the wind. In the evening I preached at
Congleton. Part of the congregation were the minister and the mayor,
with several aldermen : but they seemed astonished while I opened and
strongly applied, " Thou shalt have no other gods before me."

April, 1788.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 689
Fri. 4. — We had another violent storm in going to Macclesfield.
But there all is calm ; their little feuds are removed, and the work of
God steadily goes on. Sun. 6. — The new church was half filled in the
morning, but throughly in the afternoon ; and great was our rejoicing
in the Lord, both then and at six in the evening. I took a solemn
leave of them at five in the morning, Monday, 7, and with a deal of
difficulty got to New Mills ; the roads over the mountains being scarce
passable; but the earnestness of the congregation made amends for the
difficulty of the journey. They are all athirst for God. Wed. 9. — At
noon I preached in the chapel at Bullocksmithy ; -one of the most famous
villages in the county for all manner of wickedness. But there is a
change for the better already, and a fair prospect of a much greater. In
the evening, as well as on the next, the house at Stockport was throughly
filled with people ready prepared for the Lord, and adorning the doctrine
of God our Saviour.
Thur. 10. — About noon I preached at Ashton, to a loving and lively
people, and thence went on to Oldham. But what could be done here ?
I suppose the children alone would have filled the preaching house from
end to end. We kept the door locked till a little before the appointed
time. Then I went in, and, to as many as the house would hold, ex
plained " the rest" that " remaineth for the people of God ;" and indeed
they had ears to hear. Afterward, leaving one to preach again, after
an hour's respite I went on to Manchester. Fri. 12. — The house was
well filled in the evening. I explained and enforced the words of St.
James, " Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works
was faith made perfect ?" I did not hear that any were offended ; for the
bulk of these are an understanding people. Sot 12. — I took a view of
the public library, preferable to most in England. It is annexed to the
Blue Coat school, wherein fourscore children. are provided with all
things ; and all by the munificence of one man, who expressly forbade
any one to add thereto.
Sun. 13. — Mr. Simpson assisting, we dealt very well with a crowded
congregation. I suppose we had about a thousand communicants ;
and surely God was among them : and so he was in foe evening,, while
I applied, " Thou shalt have no other gods before me."
Mon. 14. — At noon I preached at Northwich, to such a congrega
tion as scarce ever was seen there before ; and had a good hope that,
after all the storms, good will be done here also. In the evening I
preached to the affectionate congregation at Chester, who want nothing
but more life and fire. Tues. 15. — I was desired to preach upon the
Trinity. The chapel was sufficiently crowded ; and surely God an
swered for himself to all candid hearers.
Wed. 16. — I preached about eleven at Warrington, (a cold, uncom
fortable place,) and in the evening at Liverpool. The house was
extremely crowded, and I found great liberty of spirit ; but still more
the next evening, while I was opening and applying the parable of the
sower. How much seed has been sown in this town ! And, blessed
be God, all is not lost. Some has brought forth thirty, some sixty, and
some a hundred fold. Fri. 18. — Notice having been given at Wigan
of my preaching a sermon for the Sunday schools, the people flocked
from all quarters in such a manner as never was seen before. I spoke
Vol. IV. 44

690 rev. j. wesley's journal. [April, 1788.
with all possible plainness on, " Repent ye, and believe the Gospel ;"
and it seemed to sink deep into the hearts of foe hearers. Surely" the
kingdom of heaven is at hand."
Sat 19. — We went on to Bolton, where I preached in the evening
in one of the most elegant houses in the kingdom, and to one of the
liveliest congregations. And this I must avow, there is not such a set
of singers in any of the Methodist congregations in the three kingdoms.
There cannot be, for we have near a hundred such trebles, boys and
girls, selected out of our Sunday schools, and accurately taught, as are
not found together in any chapel, cathedral, or music room within the
four seas. Besides, the spirit with which they all sing, and the beauty
of many of them, so suits the melody, that I defy any to exceed it ;
except the singing of angels in our Father's house.
Sum 20. — At eight, and at one, the house was throughly filled.
About three I met between nine hundred and a thousand of the children
belonging to our Sunday schools. I never saw such a sight before.
They were all exactly clean, as well as plain, in their apparel. All
were serious and well-behaved. Many, both boys and girls, had as
beautiful faces as, I believe, England or Europe can afford. When
they all sung together, and none of them out of tune, the melody was
beyond that of any theatre ; and, what is best of all, many of them truly
fear God, and some rejoice in his salvation. These are a pattern to
all the town. Their usual diversion is to visit the poor that are sick,
(sometimes six, or eight, or ten together,) to exhort, comfort, and pray
with them. Frequently ten or more of ihem get together to sing and
pray for themselves ; sometimes thirty or forty ; and are so earnestly
engaged, alternately singing, praying, and crying, that they know not
how to part. You children that hear this, why should not you go and
do likewise ? Is not God here as well as at Bolton ? Let God arise
and maintain his own cause, even -" out of the mouths of babes and
sucklings !"
Mom 21. — I went on, through miserable roads, to Blackburn ; where,
notwithstanding the continued rain, the new preaching house was
throughly filled with serious, well-behaved people. Tues. 22. — Through
equally good roads, we got on to Padiham. I preached at eleven to as
quiet a congregation, though not so lively, as that at Bolton. From
hence we went in the afternoon, through still more wonderful roads, to
Haslingden. They were sufficient to lame any horses, and shake any
carriage in pieces. N. B. I will never attempt to travel these roads
again, till they are effectually- mended ! A gentleman, no way connect
ed with us, has built us a neat preaching house here, desiring only three
per cent, for what he has laid out, (about eight hundred pounds,) pro
vided the seats let for so much, of which there is little doubt. It was
well filled in the evening with serious people, lying in the midst of
many societies. Wed. 23. — We hobbled on to Bury, through roads
equally deplorable ; but we met a lively congregation, which made us
forget our labour. In the evening I preached to another lively congre
gation at Rochdale. Formerly we had much trouble here : but it is
past ; and they now hold the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Thur. 24. — About ten we began the service in the church at Tod-
morden, crowded sufficiently. I found uncommon liberty among these

May, 1788.] rev. j. wesley's, journal. 691
poor mountaineers. We had a pleasant road from hence to Burnley,
where a multitude, of people were waiting ; but we had no house that
could contain them. Just then the rain ceased : so we went into foe
inn yard, which contained them well ; and it was an acceptable season,
as indeed it was both the times before when I preached at Bury.
Fri. 25.— In the evening I preached at Colne. This is foe fifth
ramy day we have had. However, the house was pretty well filled ;
and I strongly exhorted them that had left their first love, to remember
from whence they had fallen, to repent, and to do their first works.
Sum 27.— I preached at Haworth church in the morning, crowded
sufficiently ; as was Bingley church in the afternoon : but, as very ma
ny could not get in, Mr. Wrigley preached to them in the street ; so
that they did not come in vain. In the evening we went on to Halifax.
Mon. 28. — The house in the evening was throughly filled with hear
ers that devoured foe word. Tues. 29.— I was desired to preach in the
church at Sowerby, four miles from Halifax. It stands on the brow of
a high and steep mountain. Rich and poor flocked together to it ;
whom I exhorted to acquaint themselves with God, and be at peace.
I found much liberty of spirit among them ; and still more at Halifax
in the evening, when it seemed as if the windows of heaven were open
ed ; as also at five in the morning, when I took a solemn leave of this
affectionate people. Wed. 30. — About eleven the service began at
Honley. After the curate had read prayers to a large and serious
congregation, I preached on, " It is appointed unto men once to die."
I believe many felt as well as heard the word. About six I preached
at Huddersfield ; where our brethren are now all at peace and unity
with each other. In the evening I went to our quiet and delightful
retreat at Longwood house.
Thur. May 1. — The congregation at five was exceeding large, com
ing from many miles round ; but that at Shelly, a lone place, six or
seven miles from Huddersfield, where I was constrained to preach in
the open air at nine, was six or seven times larger ; indeed, the largest
I have seen since I left Manchester ; and the power of God was emi
nently present, both to wound and to heal. I believe the congregation
at Wakefield in the evening was larger even than this ; and the verdure
of the trees, the smoothness of the meadow, the calmness of the even
ing, and the stillness of the whole congregation, made it a delightful
sight. Fri. 2. — I went on to Bradford^. I feared the jars which had been
here would have lessened the congregation ; but it was as large as ever
I remember it on a week day ; and as deeply attentive as ever. A large
number attended again at five in the morning. In the afternoon I spent
some hours with the trustees of Eccleshill House ; but I might as well
have talked to so many posts. In the evening we had a lovely con
gregation again, to whom I explained the former part of Rev. xiv.
These had ears to hear; and many of them rejoiced with joy full of
glory. Sun. 4. — It was not without extreme difficulty that we could get into
the church ; but it was worth all foe labour. I strongly applied those
words in the, epistle for the day, " The end of all things is at hand; be
ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer." It seemed as if the whole

692 REV. J. WESLEY'S journal. [May, 1788.
congregation was moved. I believe that hour will not soon be forgot
ten. The concourse of people at Birstal, about four, Was greater than
ever was seen there before ; and the wind being very high, it was fear
ed not half of them would be able to hear. But God was better to
them than their fears : afterward we found that all could hear distinctly ;
so, if they hear no more, ,1 am clear of their blood. I have declared to
them the whole counsel of God.
Mom 5. — About nine I preached to the loving people at Morley, on
1 Pet. i, 3, and then went forward to Leeds ; where (Mr. Hey having
sent me word that it was not convenient for him to receive me) Mr.
Floyd, and every orie in his house, received me with all gladness.
We had a full house in the evening. I explained and applied James ii,
22, which I suppose was never more needfol to be insisted upon than
it is this day.
Tues. 6. — About eleven I accepted the invitation of Mr. Stone, a
truly pious and active man, and preached in his church at Rawdon, ten
miles from Leeds, to a very serious congregation, on Mark i, 15:
"Repent ye, and believe the Gospel." In the evening I preached at
Otley to a lovely congregation, and at five in the morning. At four in
the afternoon I preached at Pateley Bridge ; and setting out at four on
Friday morning, reached Kendal that evening, (sixty-one miles,) and
Whitehaven at five on Saturday, 10. The congregation in the evening •
rejoiced much, as they had not' seen me for four years. But scarce
any of the old standers are left : two-and-forty years have swept them
away. Let us who are left live to-day. " Now is the day of salvation."
May 11. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) In the morning, while those words
were applied, '" And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost," his
power was eminently present in the congregation ; but much more in
the evening. At noon Joseph Bradford preached in the market place
to a numerous congregation ; and I am not without hope, that poor
Whitehaven will lift up its head again.
Mon. 12. — About eight I began preaching in the market house at
Cockermouth. I was surprised to find several of those that are called
the best of the town there ; and foey were one and all serious and atten
tive : so we had a solemn parting. Hence we werit on to Carlisle. I
never found this society so well united before. The preaching house,,
begun three or four years ago, is now completely finished. It is neat,
lightsome, and cheerful ; but it was very ill able to contain the congrega
tion. Several ministers were there ; and so was the power of God, in
an uncommon degree. All that were under the roof seemed to be
moved more or less ; and so they were in the morning, Tuesday, 13,
when I besought them to present themselves a living sacrifice to God.
To-day we went on through lovely roads to Dumfries. Indeed all
the roads are wonderfully mended since I last travelled this way.
Dumfries is beautifully situated ; but as to wood and water, and gently-
rising hills, &c, is, I think, the neatest, as well as the most civilized,
town that I have seen in the kingdom. Robert Dall soon found me
out. He has behaved exceeding well, and done much good here ; but
he is a bold man : he has begun building a preaching house, larger
than any in Scotland, except those in Glasgow and Edinburgh ! In the
evening I preached abroad in a convenient street, on one side of foe

May, 1788.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 693
town. Rich and poor attended from every quarter, of whatever deno
mination ; and every one seemed to hear for life. Surely the Scots are
the best hearers in Europe !
Wed. 14. — At five I was importuned to preach in the preaching house ;
but such a one I never saw before. It had no windows at all : so that
although the sun shone bright, we could see nothing without candles.
But I believe our Lord shone on many hearts, while I was applying
those words, " I will, be thou clean." I breakfasted with poor Mri Ash-
ton, many years ago a member of our society in London; but far happier
now in his Uttle cottage, than ever he was in his prosperity.
When I was in Scotland first, even at a nobleman's table we had
only flesh meat of one kind, but no vegetables of any kind ; but now
they are as plentiful here as in England. Near Dumfries there are five
very large public gardens, which furnish the town with greens and fruit
in abundance.
• The congregation in the evening was nearly double to that we had the
last; and, if it was possible, more attentive. Indeed one or two gentle
men, so called, laughed atfirst; buttheyquickly disappeared; and allwere
still while I explained the worship of God in spirit and in truth. Two
of the clergy followed me to my lodging, and gave me a pressing invita
tion to their houses. Sevpral others intended, it seems, to do the same ;
but having a long journey before me, I left Dumfries earlier in the
morning than they expected. We set out on Thursday, 1 5, at four ;
and reached Glasgow, Friday, 16, before noon. Much of the country,
as we came, is now well improved ; and the wilderness become a fruit
ful field.
Our new preaching house will, I believe, contain about as many as
the chapel at Bath. But O the difference ! It has the pulpit on one
side ; and has exactly the look of a Presbyterian meeting house. It is
the very sister of our house at Brentford. Perhaps an omen of what
will be when I am gone. I preached at seven to a tolerably large con
gregation, and to many of them at five in foe morning. At six in the
evening they were increased four-fold ; but still I could not find the way
to their hearts.
Sum 18. — I preached at eleven on the parable of the sower ; at half-
past two on Psalm 1, 23 ; and in the evening on, " Now abideth faith,
hope, love ; these three." I subjoined a short account of Methodism,
particularly insisting on the circumstances, — There is no other religious
society under heaven, which requires nothing of men in order to their
admission into it, but a desire to save their souls. Look all round you,
you cannot' be admitted into the Church, or society of the Presbyterians,
Anabaptists, Quakers, or any others, unless you hold the same opinions
with them, and adhere to the sariie mode of worship. The Methodists
alone do not insist on your holding this or that opinion ; but they think
and let think. Neither do they impose any particular mode of worship;
but you may continue to worship in your former manner, be it what it
may. Now, I do not know any other religious society, either ancient
or modern, wherein such liberty of conscience is now allowed, or has
been allowed, since the. age of the Apostles. Here is our glorying ;
and a glorying pecuUar to us. What society shares it with us ?
Mom 19. — f went to Edinburgh, and preached to a much larger

694 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [May, 1788.
congregation than I used to see here on a week-day. I still find a
frankness and openness in the people of Edinburgh, which. I find in few
other parts of the kingdom. I spent two days among them with much
satisfaction ; and I was not at all disappointed, in finding no such
increase, either in the congregation or the society, as many expected
from their leaving the Kirk.
Thur. 22. — The house at Dalkeith being far too small, even at eight
in foe morning, to contain the congregation, I preached in a garden, on,
" Seek ye the Lord while he may be found :"~and from the eager atten
tion of the people, I could not but hope, that some of them would receive
the truth in love. In the evening I preached in the house at Dunbar,
tolerably well filled, on Job xxii, 2, 3 ; I believe with
The spirit of convincing speech :
But much more, at five in the morning, Friday, 23. And will God
manifest his power among these dry bones also? Immediately after
preaching we set out. How is the face of this country changed in a
few years ! It was, twenty years ago, dreary enough ; but is now as
a pleasant garden. But what is most remarkable, is the bridge which
connects the two mountains, the Peas, together ; one of the noblest
works in Great Britain ; unless you would except the bridge at Edin
burgh, which lies directly across the Cowgate": so that one street (a
thing not heard of before) runs under another.
About noon we came to Berwick-upon-Tweed ; but the town being
all in a hurry, on occasion of the fair, so that I could not conveniently
preach in the market house, I was glad that Mr. Atcheson, the Presby
terian minister, offered me the use of his chapel. It was a large com
modious place. Several of his hearers attended ; to whom I spoke
exceeding plain, in the evening, on 1 Cor. xii, 3 ; and in the morning,
on Isaiah lix, 1-3.
Sat 24. — About one we reached Alnwick. . I was a little surprised
at the new preaching house, (in which I preached in the evening,)
exactly resembling the meeting house we hire at Brentford. Had they
no eyes ? Or had they never seen any English house ? But the scare
crow must now stand without remedy.
Sun. 25. — This was the day on which all the Nonjuring congregations
in Scotland began, by common agreement, to pray in all their public
worship for King George and his family. I preached at nine, at two,
and at half past five ; the last time on the Gospel for foe day, (the
history of Dives and Lazarus,) with much enlargement of spirit. After
preaching at five in the morning, on Matt, xxvi, and taking a solemn
leave of the congregation, I went on to Morpeth ; but was informed
foe Town Hall was totally engaged ; the lower part, by a company of
players ; the upper, by a dancing master. However, the latter did
scruple foe having his right : so I preached to the largest congregation
I ever saw there. And our Lord seemed to
Dart into all the melting power
Of love, and make the mountains flow.
It was indeed a wonderful season, such as we had scarce had before
since we left Bristol. In the evening I preached at Newcastle, to such
a congregation as was never there before, unless on a Sunday ; and

June, 1788.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 695
¦\
indeed, all the congregations, morning and evening, were such as had
not been before since the house was built. Surely this is the accepted
time for Newcastle. Perhaps I may see it no more !
At noon I preached in the lower house, to a very crowded congrega
tion ; and I believe most of them felt that God was there ; for it was as
a season of great refreshment. So it was at the upper house in the
evening. I doubt not but God will be glorified in both, provided the
people in each agree to provoke one another only to love, and to good
works. Sat 31. — At five I preached in the lower house to a numerous con
gregation : I beUeve the greater part of whom had no thought of salva
tion, till they heard the preaching at this place. Were it only for the
sake of these, I do not regret all the trouble I have had on occasion
of this building. At nine I preached in South Shields to a large and
serious congregation, ready prepared for the Gospel ; in the evening at
Sunderland, to an experienced people, many of whom are rooted and
grounded in love.
Sun. June 1. — I willingly accepted of Mr. Hampson's invitation, and
preached in his church morning and afternoon. I suppose it was
hardly ever so filled before. And the power of God was present to
heal. It was doubted whether all could hear. In order to try, Joseph
Bradford stood in the farthest corner ; and he could hear every word.
Ipreached in our chapel at six ; but aburidance of people could not get in.
I was sorry I did not preach abroad, while so many were athirst for the
word. Mon. 2. — About noon I preached at Cockermouth. I had never
such a season there before : the glory of the Lord seemed to fill the
house, and the people trembled before him. We had such another
opportunity at Sunderland in the evening : surely God will be glorified
in this place ! Tues. 3. — I returned to Newcastle, and preached in
the evening on the " rest" that " remaineth for the people of God:"
and a few have believed our report, and are eager to enter into it.
Thur. 5. — Desiring to pay one more visit to the loving society in
Weardale, I set out early, and drove through wonderful roads to Wol-
singham ; a town near the entrance of the vale. I could not preach
abroad, because of the storm; and the house would not near contain
the, people. However, as many crowded in as could : the rest got
near the door or windows ; and surely the willing mind was accepted.
In the evening, the wind being still very high, I was obliged to preach
within, in Weardale also ; and it was a time of uncommon blessing.
Fri. 6. — Going out of my room I missed a step, and fell forward, so
that the edge of One of the stairs came a quarter of an inch above my
right eye, exactly upon my eye-lid. I put a little white paper upon it,
which immediately stopped the bleeding, and preached without any
inconvenience. The work of God has much increased here lately.
Many have been convinced of/ sin, many justified ; some perfected in
love, and many added to the society.
pri, 6. — We returned to Stanhope, formerly the seat of several great
families, now an inconsiderable village. It is eminent for nothing in
this age, but a very uncommon degree of wickedness. I preached at
five, in what I understood was once the market place, to an exceed
ingly numerous congregation. I preached on Isaiah lv, 6, 7; and, if

696 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1788.
ever, with the demonstration of the Spirit. The people were all bowed
down together, as the heart of one man. Surely God will have a people
in this place !
Sat 7. — Our brethren thought the preaching house would contain
the congregation at five iri foe morning. It was a large upper room :
but before I began to speak, it was exceedingly crowded ; and the
main beam that supported it giving way, the floor began to sink. Some
crying out " The room is falling !" one man leaped out of the window;
the rest slowly and quietly went out, without the least hurry or confu
sion ; so that nothing was hurt except a poor dog that was under the
window. I then preached in the open air, to twice or thrice as many
as the room would have contained, who were all attention. O how
white are these fields to the harvest ! About twelve, I preached to a
lovely congregation at Burnupfield, on, " Rejoice in the Lord, O ye
righteous." I have found nothing like it since I left London ; such was
The' o'erwhelming power of grace divine !
I knownot that ever I felt such self-abasement before ; and the whole
congregation seemed almost equally moved. And so they were at
Newcastle in the evening, while I explained and strongly applied, " I
Am the all-sufficient God : walk before me, and be thou perfect."
Sun. 8.—I preached at the Ballast Hills, about half an hour after
eight. I think the congregation was nearly double to that I had here
two years ago ; and they increased in earnestness as much as in num
ber. About two I preached at Gateshead Fell, to I suppose twice as
many as were at foe Ballast Hills, on foe joy that is in heaven " over
one sinner that repenteth." Though the sun was very hot, and the
wind very cold, the people regarded neither one nor the other. They
seemed only to attend to the voice of .God, and the breathing of his
Spirit. In the evening I preached near the Keelmen's Hospital, within
sight of the place where I preached the first Sunday I was at New
castle ; and I think to the largest congregation which I have seen at
Newcastle since that time. The Second lesson for the evening ser
vice supplied me with a text, 2 Cor. vi, 1 : " We then, as workers,"
&c. The people appeared to devour the word, and I did not spare
them. I was then ready to say, " Now I am clear from the blood of
these men." No, I dare not ! I judge not my own self! He that
judgeth me is the Lord.
Mom 9.— I preached at Durham about eleven, to more than the
house could contain. Even in this polite and elegant city, we now
want a larger chapel. In foe evening I preached near our preaching
house, to a large multitude ; I think, as numerous as that at Gateshead
Fell. Many of the Durham militia, with several of their officers, were
there : and all of them seemed to receive the word, " not as the word
Of man ; but, as it is indeed, foe word of God."
Tues. 10. — We went through one of the pleasantest countries I ever
saw, to Darlington. Before I left Newcastle, I was desired to read a
strange account of a young woman, late of Darlington. But I told the
person who brought it, " I can form no judgment till I talk with Mar
garet Barlow herself." This morning she came to me, and again in
the afternoon ; and I asked her abundance of questions. I was soon
convinced, that she was not only sincere, but deep in grace ;¦ and there-

Jurie, 1788.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 697
fore incapable of deceit. I Was convinced likewise, that she had fre
quent intercourse with a spirit, that appeared in the form of an angel.
I know not how to judge of the rest. Her account was : — " For,
above a year, I have seen this angel, whose face is exceeding beauti
ful ; her raiment," so she speaks, " white as snow, and glistering like
silver ; her voice unspeakably soft and musical. She tells me many
things before they come to pass. She foretold, I should be ill at such
a time, in such a manner, and well at such an hour ; and it was so
exactly. She has said, such a person shall die at such a time ; and he
did so. Above two months ago, she told me, your brother was dead ;
(I did not know you had a brother ;) and that he was in heaven. And
some time since she told me, you will die. in less than a year. But
what she has most earnestly and frequently told me, is, that God will
in a short time be avenged of obstinate sinners, and will destroy them
with fire from heaven." Whether this will be so or no, I cannot tell ;
but when we were alone, there was a wonderful power in her words ;
and as the Indian said to David Brainerd, " They did good to my
heart" It is above a year since this girl was first visited in this manner, being
then between fourteen and fifteen years old. But she was then quite
a womanish girl, and of unblamable behaviour. Suppose that which
appeared to her was really an angel ; yet from the face, the voice, and
foe apparel, she might easily mistake him for a female ; and this mis
take is of little consequence. Much good has already resulted from
this odd event ; and is likely to ensue ; provided those who believe,
and those who disbelieve, her report, have but patience with each other.
We had a love-feast in the evening, at which several spoke deep expe
rience in a plain, artless manner ; and many were greatly comforted,
and stirred up more intensely to hunger and thirst after righteousness.
Wed. 1 1 . — About noon I preached at Stockton ; but the house would
not contain the congregation ; nor indeed at Yarm, in "the evening.
Here I heard what was quite new to me, namely, that it is now the cus
tom, in all good company, to give obscene healths, even though cler
gymen be present ; one of whom, lately refusing to drink such a health,
was put out of the room; and one of the forwardest, in this worthy
company, was a bishop's steward.
Thur. 12. — Between one and two we had a larger congregation at
Potto than I ever saw there before. At Hutton Rudby, in the evening,
I spoke strongly to the backsliders ; and I think not in vain. At eight
I preached to a lovely congregation, at Stokesley, with much tiberty of
spirit ; and at eleven, in Guisborough, to one far larger, and equally
attentive.-. In the evening I preached at Whitby, in the new house,
throughly filled above and below ; though it contains twice as many as
the old one ; and although the unfinished galleries, having as yet no
fronts, were frightful to look upon. It is the most curious house we
have in England. You go up to it by about forty steps ; andiiave
then before you a lofty front, I judge, near fifty feet high, and fifty-four
feet broad. So much gainers have we been by the loss of the former
house. Beside that it stood at one end of the town, and in the very
sink of it, where people of any fashion Were ashamed to be seen.
Sat. 14. — At five in the morning we had a large congregation; but

, 698 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1788.'
it was more than doubled in the evening ; and at both time's I could
not but observe the uncommon earnestness of the people. Sum 15. —
The house was well filled at seven. For the sake of the country
people, who flocked from all sides, I preached again at half an hour
past one, on, " The end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober,
and watch unto prayer." After preaching at five, on the education of
children, I made a collection for Kingswood school ; the rather, that I
might have an opportunity of refuting that poor, threadbare slander, of
my " getting so much money." We concluded our service with a
comfortable love-feast.
Mon. 16. — From the plain people at Whitby I went on to the ele
gant congregation at Scarborough. I was surprised at their flocking
together in such numbers, — many more than the house could contain ;
and I strongly enforced, " Now is the accepted time, now is the day of
salvation." Tues. 17. — Desiring Joseph Bradford to preach at five, I
did not preach till three. I then urged, on a verygenteel congregation,
" One thing is needful ;" and surely the power of the Lord was present
to heal them, in a manner I have not often found ; and again in the
evening, while I enforced, "He is able to save to the uttermost, all
them that come unto God by him." Wed. 18. — I designed to preach
in the street at Bridlington ; but the wind and dust would not suffer it
So as many as could, pressed into foe house ; but near as many were
constrained to go away. I preached on Rev. xx, 12 ; and, I believe,
not in vain.
Thur. 19. — I went about forty miles out of my way, to see my old
friends at Malton ; and particularly old Mr. Wilson, at whose house I
first lodged there. Between eleven and twelve I began preaching, on,
"It is appointed unto men once to die :" and God applied his word,
one would almost have thought to every one under the roof. It was a
glorious opportunity. The people were gathered from many miles round,
and I think few repented of their labour. As soon as the service was
over, I hasted away, arid reached Beverley (twenty-eight miles) in good
time. The house here, though greatly enlarged, was well filled with
high and low, rich and poor ; and (it being the day of the archdeacon's
visitation) many of the clergy were there. I rejoiced in this, as it might
be a means of removing prejudice from many sincere minds.
Fri. 20. — I went on to Hull ; and in the evening explained and ap
plied those remarkable words of onr Lord, " Whosoever doeth the will
of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother." The new
preaching house here is nearly as large as the new chapel in London.
It is well built and elegantly finished ; handsome, but not gaudy; Sat
urday, 21. — We had a large congregation at five, larger than even that
at Birmingham ; which exceeded all the morning congregations I had
then seen. Sun. 22. — Mr. Clark, foe vicar, inviting me to preach in
the high church, I explained (what occurred in the service of the day)
what it is to build our house upon the rock ; and applied it as strongly
as I could. I dined at the vicarage with Mr. Clark ; a friendly, sensi
ble man ; and, I believe, truly fearing God. And such, by the pecuUar
providence of God, are all the three stated ministers in Hull. He said
he never saw the church so full before. However, it was still fuller in
the afternoon ; when, at the desire of Mr. Clark, I preached on St.

June, 1788. J rev. j. wesley's journal. 699
James's beautiful account of the wisdom which is from above. At six
in the evening I preached in our own house, to as many as could get in,
(but abundance of people went away,) on Gal. vi, 14.
Mon. 23. — About eight we reached Mr. Stillingfleefs, at Hotham ;
one of the pleasantest places I have seen. At nine he read prayers,
and I preached to a large and serious congregation. At eleven I
preached, with much enlargement of heart, in the new chapel at Market
Weighton ; and at half an hour after one, in Pocklington :'"¦ but the house
was like an oven. Between six and seven I began at York, on Rom.
xiii, 12. The word was as fire ; and all that heard it seemed to feel
the power thereof. Tues. 24. — Having no other opportunity, I went
over to Thirsk, and preached in the evening on 1 Pet. i, 24. All the
congregation were serious, but two young gentlewomen, who laughed
and talked incessantly, till I turned'and spoke expressly to them. They
then seemed to be ashamed. Wed, 25. — Believing the little flock
there wanted encouragement, I took Ripon in my way to York, and
gave them a strong discourse On foe story of Dives and Lazarus. Many
strangers seemed greatly astonished ; and I believe they will not soon
forget what they heard ; for God applied it to their hearts : as he did
also the parable of the sower at York, I will hope, to most of the con
gregation. Thur. 26. — The vicar of Selby having sent me word that I was wel
come to preach in his church, I went that way. But before I came he
had changed his mind : so I preached iri our own chapel ; and not with
out a blessing. In the evening I preached at Thorne, to a larger con
gregation than ever I saw in the house before. Fri. 27. — At nine I
preached in the church, at Swinfleet, filled from end to end. About
eleven I preached at Crowle, to a large congregation ; and I am now
in hope mat there will be a good harvest here also, seeing the almost
perpetual jars are now at an end. Thence I came once more (perhaps
for the last time) to Epworth ; where, by the prudence and diligence
of T. Tattershall, the people have now forgot their feuds, and are at
unity with each other.
Sat 28. — I this day enter on my eighty-fifth year : and what cause
have I to praise God, as for a thousand spiritual blessings, so for bodily
blessings also ! How little have I suffered yet, by " the rush of nume
rous years !" It is true, I am not so agile as I was in times past. I' do
not run or walk so fast as I did ; my sight is a little decayed ; my left
eye is grown dim, and hardly serves me to read ; I have daily some
pain in the ball of my right eye, as also in my right temple, (occasioned
by a blow received some months since,) and in my right shoulder and
arm ; which. I impute partly to a sprain, and partly to the rheumatism.
I find likewise some decay in my memory, with regard to names, and
things lately past ; but not at all with regard to what I have read or
heard, twenty, forty, or sixty years ago ; neither do I find any decay in
my hearing, smell, taste, or appetite ; (though I want but a third part
of the food I did once ;) nor do I feel any such thing as weariness,
either in travelling or preaching : and I am not conscious of any decay
in writing sermons ; which I do as readily, and, I believe as correctly,
as ever. To what cause can I impute this, that I am as I am 1 First,
doubtless, to the power of God, fitting me for the work to which I am

700 eev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1788.
called, as long as he pleases to continue me therein ; and, next, subor-
fonately to this, to the prayers of his children.
May we not impute it, as inferior means, 1. To my constant exer
cise and. change of air? 2. To my never having lost a night's sleep,
sick or well, at land or at sea, since I was born ? 3. To my having sleCp
at command ; so that, whenever I feel myself almost worn out, I call it,
and it comes, day or night ? 4. To. my having constantly, for above
sixty years, risen at four in the morning ? 5, To my constant preaching
at five in the morning, for above fifty years ? 6. To my having had so
little pain in my life ; and so little sorrow, or anxious care ? Even now,
though I find pain daily in my eye, or temple, or arm ; yet it is never
violent, and seldom lasts many minutes at a time. Whether or not this
is sent to give me warning that I am shortly to quit this tabernacle, I do
not know ; but be it one way or foe other, I have only to say,
My remnant of days
I spend to his praise
Who died the whole world to redeem!
Be they many or few,
My days are his due,
And they all are devoted to Him !
I preached in the morning on Psalm xc, 12 ; in the evening on Acts
xiii, 40, 41 ; and endeavoured to improve the hours between to the best
advantage. Sun. 29. — At eight I preached at Misterton, as usual ; about one to
a numerous congregation at Newby, near Haxey ; and about four at
my old stand in Epworth market place, to the great congregation.
Here there used to be a few mockers ; but there were none now : all
appeared serious as death, while I applied those solemn words, "When
the breath of man goeth forth," &c.~ We concluded with a love-feast,
at which many declared, with an excellent spirit, the wonderful works
of God.
Mon. 30. — About eight I preached in Scotter ; and found it good to
be there. About eleven I preached in Scowby, two miles from Brigg,
to a very numerous and serious congregation. In the afternoon, going
just by that curious building, Mr. Pelham's Mausoleum, I alighted, and
took a view of it within and without. The like, I suppose, is not to be
found in England. It is exactly round, fifty-two feet in diameter, and
will be sixty-five feet high. The lower part contains, I believe, near a
hundred places for the bodies of the Pelham family. (O what a com
fort to the departed spirits, that their carcasses shall rot above ground !)
Over this is to be a chapel. It is computed foe whole building will cost
sixty thousand pounds. About five we came to Grimsby ; and, the
vicar reading prayers, I preached on foe Psalm for the day, "He heal-
eth them that are broken in heart, and giveth medicine to heal their
sickness." I think the church is near as large as that at Hull ; and it
has not been so well filled in the memory of man before. All were
seriously attentive ; many received the word with joy ; and some doubt
less will bring forth fruit to perfection.
Tues. July li — The vicar again read prayers at eleven; and I
preached on those words in the Second lesson, " Lord, are there few
that be saved ?" I spoke as plain as possibly I could ; but God only can
epeak to the heart. The gentleman at whose house I was to lodge

July, 1788.} rev. j. wesley's journal. 701
coming from Louth to meet me, his headstrong horse crushed his leg
against a gate, with such force, that both the bones were broke and
came through his boot. The horse stood by him till some countrymen
came, put him into a cart, and brought him home. It is doubtful whe
ther he will recover ; hut death is no terror to him. I preached in
Louth at six, in foe preaching house ; but perhaps I had better have
been in the market place. At five in the morning the room was filled ;
and I spoke, as doubting whether I should see them any more. At
eleven I preached at that lovely spot, Langham Row. Although Mr.
Robinson has made the chapel twice as large as it was, yet it would
hardly contain the congregation ; and most of these are in earnest
to save their souls ; as well as himself, and his wife, and his sixteen
children. Thur. 3. — I was going to preach at Alford, near the end of the town ;
but the gentry sent and desired me to preach in the market place ;
which I accordingly did to a large and attentive congregation, on, " It
is appointed unto men once to die," Thence we went to Raifoby ; an.
earthly paradise ! How gladly would I rest here a few days : but it is
not my place ! I am to be a wanderer upon earth. Only let me find
rest in a better world ! At six I preached in the church to such a con
gregation as I never saw here before ; but I do not wonder if all the
country should flock in hither, to a palace in the midst of a paradise.
Fri. 4. — I set out early from Raifoby, and at eight preached in Horn
castle. My design was, to have preached seriously ; for which pur
pose I chose that text, " The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and
we are not saved ;" but I was turned, I knew not how, quite the other
way, and could preach scarce any thing but consolation. I believe this
was the very thing which the people wanted ; although I knew it not
We reached Lincoln about twelve. A very numerous congregation of
rich and poor were quickly assembled. I preached below the hill, in Mrs.
Fisher's yard ; a large and commodious place. From the quietness of
the people one might have imagined that we were in London or Bristol.
Indeed the dread of the Lord was on every side ; and surely his power
was present to heal.
In the evening I preached in our new house at Gainsborough, which
was crowded sufficiently. I spoke strong words, on, " Now is the
accepted time ;" which seemed to sink deep into the hearts of the hear
ers. Sat 5. — In the evening I preached at Owstone, to such a con
gregation, both for number and seriousness, as I hardly ever saw here
before. Afterward I took a view of what was lately the glory of the
town,  the great mansion house, built by foe late Mr. Pinder's father,
when I was a little child. His grandson has left it desolate and with
out inhabitant, has taken away all the pictures and furniture, blocked
up the windows, and cut down the fine rows of trees which formed the
avenue ! So fleets the comedy of life away.
Sun. 6. — At eight we had such another congregation as that in the
evening ; to which I expounded that comfortable scripture, the former
part ofTtev. xiv. I came to Epworth before foe Church service began ;
and was glad to observe the seriousness with which Mr. Gibson read
prayers, and preached a plain, useful sermon ; but was sorry to see

702 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1788.
scarce twenty communicants, half of whom came on my account. I
was informed likewise, that scarce fifty persons used to attend the Sun
day service. What can be done to remedy this sore evil ? I fain would
prevent the members here from leaving the Church ; but I cannot do it.
As Mr. G. is not a pious man, but rather an enemy to piety, who fre
quently preaches against the truth, and those that hold and love it, I
cannot with all my influence persuade them either to hear him, or to
attend the sacrament administered by him. If I cannot carry this point
even while I live, who then can do it when I die ? And the case of Ep
worth is the case of every church, where the minister neither loves nor
preaches the Gospel. The Methodists will not attend his ministra
tions. What then is to be done ? At four I preached in the market
place, on Rom. vi, 23 ; and vehemently exhorted foe Ustening multi
tude to choose the better part.
Mon. 7. — Having taken leave of this affectionate people, probably
for the last time, I went over to Finningley ; and preached at eleven, on
that verse in the Second lesson, Luke xix, 42. After dinner we walked
over Mr. H.'s domain, the like to which I never saw in so small a com
pass. It contains a rabbit warren, deer, swans, pheasants in abun
dance, besides a fish pond and an elegant garden. Variety indeed !
But is there no danger that such a multitude of things should divert the
mind from the " one thing needful ?" In the evening I preached at
Doncaster. I never before saw this house so filled, much less crowded ;
and it was, in a manner I never knew before, filled with the presence
of God, while I earnestly enforced that advice, " Acquaint now thyself
with Him, and be at peace." One fruit of this was, that the congrega
tion at five in the morning was larger than it ever was before in the
evening ; and God again made bare his arm, and uttered his voice, yea,
and that a mighty voice. Surely those who now heard will be without
excuse, if they do not know foe day of their visitation !
We were much distressed at Rotherham for want of room, the rain
driving us into the house. However, we stowed in it as mapy as we
possibly could ; and God bore witness to his word. Wed. 9. — After
dining with that lovely old man, Mr. Sparrow, I went on to Sheffield.
The house was much crowded, though one of the largest in England ;
but all could hear distinctly. In the morning, Thursday, 10, at five we
had an evening congregation ; and the people seemed to devour the
word. Here and at Hull are the two largest morning congregations
which I have seen in the kingdom.
Fri. 11. — We set out early for Derby. About nine, within about a
mile of the Peacock, suddenly the axletree of my chaise snapped asun
der, and the carriage overturned. The horses stood still till Jenny
Smith and I crept out at the fore windows. The broken glass cut one
of my gloves a little, but did us no other damage. I soon procured
another chaise and went on to Derby, where I preached in the even
ing ; and at five in the morning on Saturday, 12 ; and then went on to
Nottingham. Sun. 13. — I began the service at ten ; but I knew not
how I should get to the end, being almost exhausted when I had fin
ished my sermon ; when Mr. Dodwell came, who, though very weak
through the ague, assisted me in administering the Lord's Supper to a
very large number of communicants. After preaching in the evening,

Aug. 1788.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 703
I made a collection for Kingswood school. To-day I had just as much
work as I could do.
Mom 14. — The mail-coach being full, I crossed over to Newark,
and had the satisfaction of seeing in the evening, not only a numerous,
but likewise a serious and deeply attentive congregation. Wed. 16. —
I consulted with a few friends concerning the state of things,, which was
better than I expected. The society is increased,, and the ordinary
hearers in all parts of the town not diminished. Meantime there is
reason to hope the work of God goes on, though by slow degrees. On
the following days I looked over my books and papers, and set them in
order as far as I could. Sat. 19. — I spent an hour in Chesterfield-
street, with my widowed sister and her children. They all seemed
inclined to make the right use of the late providential dispensation.
Sun. 20. — Both in the morning and evening I preached at the new
chapel, crowded sufficiently, on Heb. v, 12 : "Ye have need that one
teach you again which be foe first principles of the oracles of God."
Mom 21. — I retired to Highbury Place, and spent the residue of the
week in answering letters, revising papers, and preparing for the con
ference. Sun. 27. — In the morning I preached at West-street ; and in
the afternoon in Bethnal Green church, on part of the Gospel for the
day; our Lord's lamentation over Jerusalem. I believe the word did
not fall to the ground. I preached at the new chapel every evening
during the conference, which continued nine days, beginning on Tues
day, July 29, and ending on Wednesday, August 6 : and we found the
time little enough ; being obliged to pass over many things very briefly,
which deserved a fuller consideration.
Sun. 3. — I preached at the new chapel, so filled as it scarce ever
was before, both morning and evening. Mon. 4. — At five we had a
good evening congregation ; and I believe many felt the power of the
word ; or, rather, of God, speaking therein. One of the most import
ant points considered at this conference, was that of leaving the Church.
The sum of a long conversation was, 1. That, in a course of fifty years,
we had neither premeditately nor willingly varied from it in one article
either of doctrine or discipline. 2. That we were not yet conscious of
varying from it in any point of doctrine. 3. That we have in a course
of years, out of necessity, not choice, slowly and warily varied in some
points of discipline, by preaching in the fields, by extemporary prayer,
by employing lay preachers, by forming and regulating societies, and
by holding yearly conferences. But we did none of these things till
we were convinced we could no longer omit them, but at the peril of
our souls.
Wed. 61 — Our conference ended, as it began, in great peace. We
kept this day as a fast, meeting at five, nine, and one, for prayer ; and
concluding the day with a solemn watch-night. The three following
days I retired, revised my papers, and finished all the work I had to do
in London. Sun. 10. — I was engaged in a very unpleasing work, the
discharge of an old servant. She had been my housekeeper at West-
street for many years, and was one of the best housekeepers I had had
there ; but her husband was so notorious a drunkard, that I could not
keep them in the house any longer. She received her dismission in an
excellent spirit, praying God to bless us all.

704 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1788.
I preached in foe morning at West-street to a large Congregation, bus
to a far larger at the new chapel in the evening. It seems the people
in general do not expect that I shall remain among them a great while
after my brother ; and that, therefore, they are willing to hear while they
can. In the evening we set out in the mail-coach, and early in the
morning got to Portsmouth. They have lately built a neat preaching
house in the town, something larger than that at Deptford. It is well
situated near the midst of foe town, and has three well-constructed
galleries. I preached at noon to a large and well-behaved audience,
and to a much larger in the evening. > I believe the word took place in-
many souls. All went away still as night.
Tues. 12. — Joseph Bradford preached at five in the morning. I
preached in the new house about six in the evenipg, and guarded them
against that deadly Antinomianism which has so often choked the good
seed here. In the evening I preached at our house on the common.
Afterward, meeting the society, I took a solemn leave of them, which I
hope they will remember if they see me no more. Wed. 13. — We
crossed over to Sarum, where I preached in the evening, with much
enlargement of heart. Thur. 14. — Setting out about three, we came
to Gloucester early in the afternoon. I spoke very plain, both in the
evening and the morning. Fri. 15. — We went on to Monmouth ; but
Mr. G  has done with us ; so I lodged with my old friend, Mr.
Johnson ; and instead of that lovely young woman, S  .- B  :,, who
is removed to Cowbridge, met with her younger sister, who more than
supplies her place. She is a jewel indeed ; full of faith and love, and
zealous of good works.
I preached both in the evening and the next morning with the demon
stration of the Spirit ; and all the congregation, rich and poor, appeared
to be sensible of it. Sat. 16. — We had an easy journey to Brecon,
where I preached in the evening. Sum 17. — I preached in the room
at eight, on the fruit of the Spirit. In the evening I preached in the
spacious Town Hall, so filled as it had never been before. I think
there is a little company here that are truly alive to God. Mon. 18. —
I went on to Carmarthen, and preached at six, on 2 Cor. v, 19 ; and
again at five in the morning, Tuesday, 19, when the room was well
filled. A servant of Mr. Bowen's came early in the morning, to show
us the way to Llyngwair : and it was well he did ; for I do not know
that we could otherwise have found our way thither. We met (as I
expected) with a hearty welcome. At five I preached in Newport
church, to a large congregation, and with a greater prospect of doing
good than ever I had before. We passed an agreeable evening at
Llyngwair. Wed. 20. — I went to Tracoon, one of the most venerable
seats in Great Britain, The good old house is buried in woods and
mountains, having no resemblance to any place I have seen. It is just
suited to the good old admiral, with bis four maiden sisters ; the young
est of whom, I suppose, has Uved more than seventy years. I preached
at twelve, and in the. afternoon went on to Haverfordwest. The room
was filled sufficiently,, and I could not but believe God will build up the
waste places.
Thur. 21 — The room was well filled at five. Finding there had
been no discipline here for some time, I determined to begin at foe

Sept. 1788.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 705
foundation, and settle every thing. So I first visited and regulated the
classes, then restored the bands, which had been totally neglected, and
then gave directions for meeting the- leaders both of bands and classes.
After preaching in the evening, I met the society, and gave them a warm
exhortation, — to set out anew. I trust they will ; and all the present
preachers, I am persuaded, will neglect nothing. Fri. 22. — I went to
Pembroke. Here, likewise, not one thing, but every thing had been
neglected. No stewards, no bands, half of the preaching places drop
ped ; all the people cold, heartless, dead ! I spoke earnestly in the
evening, and the word was as fire. Surely, some fruit will follow !
Sun. 24. — We had a lovely congregation at. St. Daniel's, and a
remarkable blessing. In the afternoon I returned to Haverfordwest,
and preached in a large open space near the great church, to such a
congregation as I have not seen in Wales for many years. I explained
and. applied the parable of the sower, and God clothed his word with
power. I know pot whether I have had such an opportunity before,
since I left London. Mon. 25. — I spent another night at Carmarthen
very agreeably. Tues. 26. — I preached'in Kidwelly at nine ; between
twelve and one at Llanelly, to all the gentry in the town ; artd in the
evening to a multitude of people at Swansea. Wed. 27. — Far more
than the room would contain attended at five in the morning. About
eight I preached in our new preaching house at Neath ; and- in the
afternoon reached Fontegary, and found Mrs. Jones, with several of
her children about her, on the margin of the grave ;.Worn out with that
dreadful disease, — a cancer. She uttered no complaint, but was all
patience arid' resignation, showing- the dignity of a Christian, in weak
ness, and pain, and death. I preached on, " It is appointed unto men
once to die ;" and, I believe, all present felt the awful truth.
I had intended to go on to Cowbridge the next day ; but, being much
importuned to give ohe day more to a dying friend, I yielded, and
desired another preacher to go and supply my place. In the evening
I preached on Psa. cxlvi, 3, 4. The Scene before us greatly confirmed
the word. Fri. 29. — That they might not be offended, I went to Cow
bridge. In half an hour's notice, we had a large congregation in the
Town Hall, to whom I showed the nature and pleasantness of religion,
from Prov. iii, 17. I returned to Fontegary, took my last leave of the
dying saint, and then went on to Cardiff. In the evening I preached
(probably for the last time) to a very genteel congregation in the Town
Hall. Sat 30. — I returned to Bristol.
Sun. 31. — Mr. Collins came very opportunely, to assist me at the
morning service. Otherwise, I should have been distressed ; for such
a number of communicants I never saw here before. I would fain have
preached abroad ; but the ground was too wet. So I preached within,
on, " Ye cannot serve God and mammon."
Wed. September 3.— I made a little beginning of some account of my
brother's life. Perhaps I may not live to finish it. Then let it fall into
some better hands ! Thur. 4.^-1 had the satisfaction of spending an hour
with that excellent woman, Lady  : not quite so honourable, but full
as much devoted to God, and as useful, as even Lady Betty Hastings.
What is too hard for God? We see, even this is possible with God, to
raise a lady and a saint in one person ! Fri. 5. — We had a solemn
Vol IV. 45

706 REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. [Sept. 1786.
watch-night at Kingswood. The school is now just in such a state as
I wish. Mr. M'Geary has three pious and able assistants, out of those
that were brought up in it ; and I doubt not it will supply a sufficiency
of masters for the time'to come. Sat 6. — I walked over to Mr. Hen
derson's, at Hannam, and thence to Bristol. But my friends, more
kind than wise, would scarce suffer it It seemed so sad a thing to walk
five or six miles ! I am ashamed, that a Methodist preacher, in tolerable
health, should make any difficulty of this.
Sun. 7. — Having norie to assist me, I found it hard work to read
prayers, preach, and administer the sacrament to such a number of
people. The moment I had done, I hastened to Kingswood ; having
but just time to take a little dinner before I began preaching to a large
congregation, before the preaching house. Returning to Bristol, I
preached at five in Carolina Court, to an immense number- of people,
on Rom. viii, 33, 34. Tues. 9. — I saw the large church at Midsummer
Norton throughly filled with serious hearers. The room at Shepton
Mallet, though greatly enlarged, could in nowise contain the congrega
tion. At five in foe morning, Wednesday, 10, it was throughly filled.
At Coleford, in foe evening, I was obliged to preach. Thur. 11. — We
had a lovely congregation at Frome, both in foe evening and at five in
the morning. At length this wilderness, too, as it has long appeared to
be, begins to blossom and bud as the rose.
About two o'clock, Friday, 12, I preached in the preaching house
yard, at Trowbridge, where, notwithstanding the harvest, we had an
unusually large congregation, who listened with deep attention ; in the
evening, at Bradford, to as many as the house would contain. But I
did not find good Mrs. Ballard there. After long struggling with a deep
nervous disorder, which for a time depressed the mind as well as the
body, the cloud removed ; her load fell off, and her spirit joyfully
returned to God. Sat 13. — I found the society at Bath in a more
flourishing state than it had been for many years ; and the congregation
in the evening was unusually large, and, as usual, seriously attentive.
Sum 14. — We had twice as many communicants as I ever remember
here. Just before service Mr. Shepherd came, and offered me his
service. It could not have been more seasonable. I had much Uberty
of spirit the first time I preached to-day ; but greater at half-hour past
two, and the greatest of all in the evening ; when I vehemently enforced
those awful words, "Why will ye die, O house of Israel?" Mori. 15.
— I returned to Bristol, and on the four following days was sufficiently
employed in meeting the classps. At each end of foe town the society
increases greatly. It does not decrease in any part. Glory.be to God!
Fri. 19. — Being pressed to preach tp the poor people in George-
street, and knowing the house would not contain half the congregation
in the evening, I began "at five ; by which means we had room for all that
could attend at so early an hour. 0 what an advantage have the poor
oyer the rich ! These are not wise in their own eyes, but all receive
with meekness the ingrafted word which is able to save their souls,
Sat 20. — I met foe Trustees for the new room ; who were all willing
to add a codicil to the deed of trust, in order to ascertain to the Con
ference (after me) the sole right of appointing the preachers in it.
Sun. 21 — I preached morning and afternoon at the room ; and at

Oct. 1788. J rev. j. wesley's journal. 707
three in Temple church ; so filled as I never saw it before. In the
evening I spent an hour in fixing the places of the several Classes, at
, the society ; a thing necessary to be -done, although it is certain some
will be not a little displeased. Tues. 23. — An end was put to the long
contest between Dr. Coke and Mr. Durbin, by the Doctor's acknow
ledging that the words he had wrote were too keen ; and that he was
sorry he had given Mr. D. so much uneasiness.
Wed. 24. — I took a walk in Miss Goldney's garden at Clifton.
Nothing can be more pleasant. But What is most remarkable is, foe
long terrace walk, commanding a most beautiful prospect, and the grotto,
the largest and most beautiful in its kind that I ever saw. It is admirably
well laid out, and decorated with a surprising variety of shells and glit
tering fossils ; the procuring and placing of which (we were informed)
took the late Mr. Goldney above twenty years. And he has left it 'all!
Fri. 26. — We had a fast-day, which was concluded with a solemn
watch-night At the close of this we sung,
Ye virgin souls, arise !
accompanied by the Gloucestershire band of music. Such a concert
was never heard in that house before, and perhaps never will be again.
Sat. 27. — Two or three friends took me to Blaise Castle, about five
miles from Bristol. Mr. F  , a person of exquisite taste, built it
some years ago, on the top of a hill, which commands such a prospect
all four ways as nothing in England excels. Thence we went to Lord
CUfford's seat, at King's Weston. His house, one of the most beauti
ful I ever saw, stands on a little eminence in his park, and fronts all four
ways. The prospeCt is fine every way, commanding both the land and
the water ; and the rooms are very elegantly furnished, particularly with
excellent pictures. And must the owner leave all these beautiful
things 1 Will death have no more respect for a lord than for a beggar ?
Sum 28. — I set out in the mail-coach. Tues. 30. — Having for the
present settled my business at London, in the evening I took coach for
-Lynn; and came thither about noon on Wednesday, October 1. I
spent all the time with much satisfaction, as I never found them so
much alive before. On Friday, 3, 1 set out for Norwich, in the coach
oddly called foe Expedition. Going through Dereham pbout noon, I
was desired to preach, which I willingly did, on Isaiah xxxvii, 3 ; and
in the evening, to a huge congregation at Norwich, on the parable of
the sower.
Sunday, 5, was a comfortable day, especially at seven in the morning,
when I administered the Lord's Supper ; and at two in the afternoon,
and six in the evening, when I preached to very serious congregations.
Mon. 6. — I preached at Loddon, North Cove, and Lowestoft. When
I came into the town, it blew a storm ; and many cried out, " So it
always does when he comes." But it fell as suddenly as it rose ; for
God heard the prayer. Wed. 8. — I preached at Caston about noon,
and at Yarmouth in the evening. Thur. 9. — I returned to Norwich ;
and, after preaching in the afternoon, took coach for London. Fri, 10.
 .1 appointed a committee for auditing my accounts, and superintend
ing the business of the book room ; which, I doubt not, will be managed
in a very different manner from what it has been hitherto.

708 rev. j. wesley's, journal. [Nov. 1788.
Sun. 12. — I preached in the morning at foe new chapel ; in the after
noon at West-street. Mon. 13. — I went to Wallingford, and preached
to a serious and, it seemed, much-affected audience. Tues^ 14. — I
preached at Witney, which I generally find a very comfortable place.
I think much of the impression which was made on foe people here, at
the time of the great storm, remains still. Wed. 15. — I preached at
Oxford, on Gen. i, 27. We wanted only a larger room. Many young
gentlemen were there, and behaved well. I hope some of them did not
come in vain. Thur. 16. — We went on to High Wycomb. Mr. Mur-
lin's settling here has been of great use. Here is now a steady and
understanding people ; to whom I preached, as usual, evening and
morning, with a good deal of satisfaction. Fri. 17. — We returned to
London. Sun. 19. — We- had, as usual, a comfortable time at Spitalfields.
Mon. 20.: — I set out for Northamptonshire. In the evening I preached
to the lovely congregation at Whittlebury, standing fast in the liberty
wherewith Christ has made them free. Wed. 22. — I made one more
trial of poor Towcester, if haply God might yet breathe on the dry
bones, by opening and strongly applying these words, " I will heal their
backsliding ; I will love them freely." In the evening, and on Thurs
day morning, I preached at Northampton, in the new Presbyterian
meeting house, a large and'elegant building, I think not without effect ;
and then returned to London.
Tues. 28. —I took the stage-coach for Rye ; which promised to be
there by six in the evening : but the- coachman lingered so, that in the
afternoon I found they did not intend to be there till near eight : sp at
Hawkhurst I took a post-chaise, which, with much ado', reached it soon
after six. Being informed the service was begun, I did not stay to eat or
drink, but went directly to the preaching house, which was sufficiently
crowded ; and, as soon as I could get through the people, I began with
solemn prayer; and then explained and applied that glorious truth, " God
was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself." We had another happy
opportunity at five in the. morning. Knowing there was no depending
on the coach, I took chaise ; and by that means came early to Seven
oaks ; where, in the evening, I founds uncommon liberty of spirit in
exhorting the audience to worship God in spirit and in truth.
Sat November 1. — (Being All-Saints' Day.) I preached at Snows
fields, on Rev. xiv, 1 ;. a comfortable subject ; and I always find this
a comfortable day. Mom 3. — I began visiting the classes; a work
which usually takes up about a fortnight. Sun. 9. — I preached at
West-street, and found. uncommon liberty in enforcing that caution,
" Quench not the Spirit." On Wednesday, 12, and the following days,
I visited the country societies ; some of which, that of Mitcham in
particular, are swiftly increasing in the grace of God.
Mon. 17. — I set out for Hertfordshire. In foe evening I preached
at Hinxworth, to a deeply serious congregation ; the next evening in
foe church at Wrestlingworth, to the largest congregation I have seen
there these twenty years.. Wed. 19. — I crossed over to. Bedford ; but
where to lodge I did not know : but one met me in the street, and said
Mr. — — desired I would go straight to his house. I did so, and found
myself in a palace ; the best house by far in the town ; where; I was

Dec. 1788. J rev. j. wesley's journal. 709
entertained not only with the utmost courtesy, but, I believe, with
sincere affection. Our room was much crowded in the- evening, and
pretty well filled in the morning ; and as all disputes are at an end, there
is great reason to hope that the work of God will increase here also.
Thur. 20. — We had a lovely congregation at St. Neot's, whp seemed
ripe for the promises ; so I preached on our Lord's words to the leper :
"I will ; be thou clean." Fri. 21. — About noon I preached at Hun
tingdon, and in the evening at Godmanchester. Still it is the day of
small things here ; but a few are still fighting the good fight of faith.
Mon. 24. — I went to- Canterbury. As all the preachers are in earnest,
God has blessed them through the whole circuit. This evening we
had a large and deeply serious congregation, and not a few of them in
the morning. Tues. 25. — Though it blew a storm, and was piercing
cold, we were sufficiently crowded at Dover ; where the work of God
is very lively, and continually increasing. Wed. 26. — Our room at
Sandwich being small, both the Dissenting ministers sent to offer me
the use of their chapels. I willingly accepted one of them, which was
far larger than ours, and very commodious. I believe God spoke to
many hearts. In the evening we had another storm, with much snow
and sleet :. however, our house at Margate was well filled ; and I was
much comforted by the earnestness of the congregation. Fri. 28. —
A little preaching house being just built at St. Peter's, (two miles from
Margate,) notice had been given, without my knowledge, of my preach
ing there in the morning. It was utterly inconvenient on many accounts ;
the wind was piercing cold, and the ground covered with snow. How
ever, I Would not disappoint the congregation ; so I preached at nine,
and hastened to Canterbury, where the house was, as usual, well filled;
and God gave us his blessing.
Tues. December 2. — I went to Chatham, and preached in the
evening, on, "We walk by faith, not by sight." Wed. 3. — I went to
Sheerness, where the society is Considerably increased since I was
here before. Thur. 4. — At noon I preached at Faversham, where,
after a long winter, the seecLseems to be springing up. The congre
gation was very large, and deeply attentive. In the evening 1 preached
in the new house at Brompton. I had, not preached there between
thirty and forty years ; and there is now afair prospect here also. Fri
day, 5. — I returned to London.
Mon. 8. — I had the pleasure of meeting an old friend, who gave me
a pleasing account of the glorious death of his mother, which had made
so deep an impression upon him that he was almost persuaded to be a
Christian. Wednesday, 10, and the following days, I corrected my
brother's posthumous poems ; being short Psalms, (some few except
ed,) [hymns] on the four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles. They
make five volumes in quarto, containing eighteen or nineteen hundred
pages. They were finished April 25, 1765. — The revisal finished,
April 24, 1774. — A second revisal finished, January 26, 1777 — A
third revisal finished, February 20, 1780.— A fourth revisal finished —
A fifth revisal finished.— A sixth revisal finished. — A seventh revisal
finished.— The last revisal finished, May, 1787,
Many of these are little, if any, inferior to his former poems, having
the same justness and strength of thought, with the same beauty of

710 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1788.
expression ; yea, the same keenness of wit on proper occasions, as
bright and piercing as ever.
Mon. 15. — In the evening I preached at Miss Teuton's school in
Highgate. I think it was the coldest night I ever remember. The
house we were in stood on the edge of the hill, and the east wind
set full in the window. I counted eleven, twelve, one, and was then
obliged to dress, the cramp growing more and more violent. But in
foe morning, not only the cramp was gone, but likewise the lameness
which used to follow it
About this time I was reflecting on the gentle steps whereby age
steals upon us. Take only one instance. Four years ago my sight
was as good as it was at five-and-twenty. I then began to observe
that- 1 did not see things quite so' clear with my left eye as with my
right ; all objects appeared a little browner to that eye. I began next
to find some difficulty in reading a small print by candle hght. A year
after, I found it in reading such a print by day light. In winter, 1786,
I could not well read our four-shilling hymn-book, unless with a large
candle ; the., next year I could' not read letters, if wrote with a small or
bad hand. Last winter a pearl appeared on my left eye, the sight of
which grew exceeding dim. The right eye seems unaltered ; only I
am a great deal nearer-sighted than ever I was. Thus are " those that
look out at the windows darkened ;" one of the marks of oid age. But
I bless God, " the grasshopper is" not " a burden." I am still capable
of travelling, and my memory is much the same as ever it was ; and so,
I think, is my understanding.
This week I dedicated to the reading over imy brother's works.
They are short poems on the Psalms, the four Gospels, and the Acts
of the Apostles. Some are bad ; some mean ; some most excellently
good : they give the true sense of Scripture, always in good English,
generally in good verse ; many of them are equal to most, if not to any,
he ever wrote ; but some still savour of that poisonous mysticism, with
which we were both not a little tainted before we went to America.
This gave a gloomy cast, first to his mind, and then to many of his
verses : this made him frequently describe religion as a melancholy
thing : this so often sounded in his ears, " To the desert !" and strongly
persuaded in favour of solitude.
Thur. 25. — (Being Christmas-Day.) We began the service, as
usual, at four in the new chapel. Notwithstanding the severe frost
which had now lasted a month, the congregation was uncommonly
large. I preached here again in the evening ; about eleven, in the
chapel at West-street This was a comfortable day, as were also the
two following. Sun. 28. — I preached at Allhallows church, on those
words in the service, "His commandments are not grievous." The
congregation was exceeding large, and seemed to taste the good word.
Tues. 30. — The frost continued severe;- yet the congregation was
• uncommonly large in the evening, and God warmed many hearts.
Wed. 31. — A numerous company concluded the old year with a very
solemn watch-night. Hitherto God hath helped us, and we neither see
nor feel any of those terrible judgments which it was said God would
pour out upon the nation about the conclusion of the year. For near
seventy years I have observed, that, before any war or public calamity,

Jan. 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 711
England abounds with prophets, who confidently foretel many terrible
things. They generally believe themselves, but are carried away by a
vain imagination. And they are seldom undeceived, even by the failure
of their predictions ; but still believe they will be fulfilled some time or
other. Thur. January 1, 1789. — If this is to be the last year of my life,
according to some of those prophecies, I hope it will be the best. I
am not careful about it, but heartily receive the advice of the angel in
Milton,— How well is thine : how long permit to Heaven.
Sun. 4.— Although the extreme severity of the weather kept many
tender people away ; yet we had a large congregation in the evening
to renew their covenant with God ; and we always find, when we avouch
him to be our God, he avouches us to be his people. Mon. 5. — At the
earnest desire of Mrs. T  , I once more sat for my picture. Mr.
Romney is a painter indeed. He struck off an exact likeness at once ;
and did more in one hour than Sir Joshua did in ten. Tues. 6. — I re
tired to Highbury Place, and on Thursday, 8, to Peckham. Here, in
the evening, I preached to a very serious congregation, although many
of them were of the better rank. But rich and poor seemed equally
determined to work out their own salvation. Fri. 9.-^-1 left np money
to any one in my will, because I had none. But now considering, that,
whenever I am removed, money will soon arise by sale of books, I
added a few legacies by a codicil, to be paid as soon as may be. But
I would fain do a little good while I live ; for who can tell what will
come after him ?
Sun. 11.-— I again warned the congregation, as strongly as I could,
against conformity to the world. But who will [take the warning]?
If hardly one in ten, yet is my record with the Most High. Tues. 13.
— I spent a day or two with my good old friends at Newington. Thurs
day, 15. — I retired to Camberwell, and carried on my journal, probably
as far as I shall live to write it. On Thursday I preached once more
at Peckham ; and did not withhold from them that had ears to hear,
the whole counsel of God. Fri. 16. — I looked over the finest picture
of atheistical religion that ever I saw, in the account that Captain Wil
son gives of Thule, king of Pelew. But how utterly needless is either
the knowledge [or the grace] of God, (consequently, how idle a book
is the Bible,) if a man be all-accomplished, that has no more knowledge
of God than a horse, and no more of his grace than a sparrow !
Tues. 20. — I retired in order to finish my year's accounts. If pos
sible, I must be a better economist ; for instead of having any thing
beforehand, I am now considerably in debt ; but this I do not like. I
would fain settle even my accounts before I die. Sun- 25. — Much of
the power of God was in the congregation, both morning and afternoon ;
as also on Monday evening ; which gave me a good hope that God
will carry on his own work. At the earnest importunity of our friends,
on Wednesday* 28, I went to open the new preaching house at Rye.
It is a noble building, much loftier than most of our houses, and finely
situated at the head of the town. It was throughly filled. Such a con
gregation I never saw at Rye before ; and their behaviour was as re
markable as their number ; which, added to the peaceable, loving spirit

712 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1789.
they are now in, gives reason to hope there will be such a work here
as has not been heretofore.
Thur. 29. — I went over to Winchelsea ; once a large, flourishing
ci(y ! but ever.since it was burnt by the Danes, a little, inconsiderable
town, though finely situated on the top of a range of hills. The new
preaching house was well filled with decent, serious hearers, who
seemed to receive the truth in the love of it I returned to, Rye in the
afternoon ; and in the evening preached to another large and serious
congregation. Fri. 30. — We made our way through miserable roads
to Sevenoaks, where the congregation, both evening and morning,
was uncommonly large. So (whether I see them again or not) I
cheerfully commended them to God, and foe next morning returned to
London. Sun. February 1. — We had an exceeding solemn season, both morn
ing and evening. It seemed indeed as if the skies poured down right
eousness on all that lifted up their hearts to God. Monday, 2, and the
following days, I spent in meeting the classes. Friday, 6, being foe
quarterly day for meeting the local preachers, between twenty and
thirty of them met at West-street, and opened their hearts to each
other. Taking the opportunity of having them all together, at the
watch-night, I strongly insisted on St. Paul's advice to Timothy,-—
" Keep that which is committed to thy trust ;" particularly the doctrine
of Christian Perfection, which God has peculiarly entrusted to foe
Methodists. Wed. 11. — I went to Brentford, and found foe society still alive, and
increasing both in strength and number. Thur. 12.— I preached once
more at Chelsea, where there is at length a fair and promising prospect.
Fri. 13. — I took a view of that noble building, Chelsea College, and
all the parts of it. It is designed to lodge five hundred old soldiers,
who are furnished with all things needful for life and godliness. Sun
day, 15. — We had the usual blessing at Spitalfields. Mon. 16. — I
went -to Dorking. I scarce find any society in England like this.
Year after year, it seems at one stay, neither- increasing nor decreas
ing ; only if one or two die, one or two are quickly added to fill up the
number. Tues. 17. — I examined the society at Deptford, and preached there
in the evening. Wed. 18. — I retired into the country to finish my
writings. Sun. 22. — God was eminently present with us at West-street
chapel, both in the morning and evening. Tues. 24. — Mr. W— —
called upon me, and we had an agreeable and useful conversation.
What a blessing is it to Mr. P. to have such a friend as this ! In the
evening I expounded part of the Second lesson, Eph. iii. Friday, 25,
was the day which I had ordered all our brethren in Great Britain and
Ireland to observe with fasting and prayer, for the recovery of his
majesty's health ; but we had the satisfaction to hear, that before we
asked (unless in private) He answered; insomuch that the time intend*
ed for humiliation, turned into a time of thanksgiving ; and both at five,
at nine, at one, and in the evening, we were most employed in praises.
Sunday, March 1, was a solemn day indeed. The new chapel was
sufficiently crowded both morning and afternoon; and few that expected
a parting blessing, were disappointed of their hope. At seven in the

March, 1769.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 713
evening I took the mail-coach ; and having three of our brethren, we
spent a comfortable night, partly in sound sleep, and partly in singing-
praise to God. It will now quickly be seen whether they who prophe
sied some time since, that I should not outlive this month, be sent of
God or not. One way or the other, it is my care to be always ready.
Mom 2. — At Bath the evening congregation was such as we used
to have on Sunday evening ; and I have seldom seen a larger here.
In the morning, a young gentleman, who had heard me the evening
before, desired to speak to me. He seemed greatly affected, and was
almost persuaded to be a Christian. In the afternoon he sent his car
riage, and would needs have me see his lady, though "she had lain in
but two or three days. Whether they turn back or no, they both seem
now not far from the kingdom of God.
Wed. 3. — I went on to Bristol, where we had a crowded congrega
tion both this evening and the next. Sun. 8. — In the evening I preached
in Temple church to- a large congregation. It was an acceptable time,
especially to the mourners in Zion. Mr. Baddiley read prayers, for me,
but could not stay to assist me at the Lord's Supper. However, my
strength was as my day. Monday, 8, and the following days, 1 visited
the classes, which do not decrease either in grace or number. Tues
day, 10. — I had foe pleasure of an hour's conversation with Mr. -^  ,
whom I had hardly seen for several years. On all these evenings God
was eminently present in the congregation. On Thursday, 12, the
grand day of rejoicing for his majesty's recovery, I preached on part of
King Hezekiah's thanksgiving for his recovery ; and indeed it was a
season of solemn joy; particularly when I applied those words, " The
living,-the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day."
Fri. 13. — I spent some time with poor Richard Henderson, deeply
affected with foe loss of his only son ; who, with as great talents as
most men in England, had lived- two-and-thirty years, and done just
nothing. &gt 14. — In the evening I preached in Temple church;
perhaps forTHe last time, as good Mr. Easterbrook was suddenly taken
ill the next day. Well, whatever is, is best. Sum 15.— Having Mr.
Baddiley to assist me in the morning, I preached at Kingswood in the
afternoon ; and in the evening at the room. We concluded the day
with a solemn and comfortable love-feast
Mon. 16. — We set out early, and dined at Stroud, where I had
proof that either people or preachers, or both, had left their first love.
I strongly exhorted them to remember from whence they were fallen,
and do^ the first works. God applied his word, and I suppose two hun
dred were present at five in the morning. Tues. 17. — Many were pre
sent at Gloucester in the evening; but they seemed to be little affected.
Wed. 18. — I preached in Tewkesbury at noon. The room was Crowded,
and all seemed to feel what they heard. I was informed that one who,
two or three years ago, had carried all his family tP America, in quest
of golden mountains, had crept back again, being utterly beggared, and
forced to leave his family behind him. In the evening the house at
Worcester was throughly filled with a deeply-affected congregation ;
but we were in great want of more room. In due time God' will give
us this also.
Fri. 20. — Wp went on to Birmingham, still increasing on every side.

714 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1789.
Hearing the cry of want of business, even in this as well as most other
trading towns in England, I considered what the meaning of it should
be ; and the case seems plainly this : two or three years ago, business
poured into Birmingham, and consequently more hands were wanting ;
but when business returned into its usual channel, they were wanted no
longer. These men therefore certainly wanted business, and spread
the cry over the town. The same must be the case at Manchester,
Liverpool, and all other towns where there is an extraordinary trade
for a time : it must subside again ; and then arises the cry of want of
business. '
Sat 21. — I had a day of rest, only preaching morning and evening.
Sunday, 22, was appointed for my opening the house at the east end
of the town. It would have been crowded above measure, but that the
friendly rain interposed ; so that we had only a moderate congregation.
It was otherwise in the evening, when heaps upon heaps were obliged
to go away. How white are these fields unto the harvest ! Mon. 23. —
The congregation at Dudley pretty well filled the new house, where I
preached as I did at London fifty years ago. Thence we hastened to
Madeley, where I found Mrs. Fletcher better than she had been for
many years ; and young Mr. Fletcher much alive to God, and swiftly
growing up into the spirit of his uncle. I preached in the evening,
after Mr. Home had> read prayers, to a deeply serious congregation ;
and again at nine in foe morning, Wednesday, 24, in the preaching
house she has lately fitted up. Going on to Shrewsbury, at six I
preached in the preaching house, on 1 Cor. xiii, 1-3. Several of the
gentry and several clergymen were there ; and, I believe, not in vain.
I had purposed to set out early in the morning, but was persuaded to
stay another day, there being now a fairer prospect in Salop than had
been before. I preached morning and evening. I have cast my
bread upon the waters, and hope it will be found again, at least after
many days. ^
Thur. 26. — We set out early, and taking post-horses^tt Clowrust,
reached Conway between eight and nine o'clock ; having travelled
seventyreight miles that day ; twenty-eight more than from Chester to
Conway. Fri. 27. — We went on to Holyhead; and at eight in the
evening went on board the Claremont packet. The wind stood fair
three or four hours : it then turned against us, and blew hard. I do
not remember I was ever so sick at sea before; but this was little to
the cramp which held most of the night with little intermission. All
Saturday we were beating to and fro, and gaining little ground ; and I
was so ill, throughout the day, as to be fit for nothing ; but I slept well
in the night, and about eight in the morning, Sunday, 29, came safe to
Dublin quay.
I went straight up to the new room. We had a numerous congre
gation, and as serious as if we had been at West-street I preached
on the sickness and recovery of King Hezekiah and King George ; and
great was our rejoicing. I really took knowledge- of the change which
God has wrought in this congregation within a few years. A great
part of them were light and airy-; now almost all appear as serious as
death. Mon. 30. — -I began preaching at five in the morning ; and the
congregation, both then and the following mornings, was far larger in

April, 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 715
proportion than those at London. Meantime, I had letter upon letter
concerning the Sunday service ; but I could not give any answer till I
had made a full inquiry both into the occasion and foe effects of it. The
occasion was this : — About two years ago it was complained, that few
of our society attended the Church on Sunday; most of them either sit
ting at home, or going on Sunday morning to some Dissenting meeting.
Hereby many of them were hurt, and inclined to, separate from the
Church. To prevent this, it was proposed to have service at the room ;
which I consented to, on condition that they would attend St. Patrick's,
every first Sunday in the month. The effect was, 1. That they went
no more to the meetings.. 2. That three times more went to St. Pa
trick's (perhaps six times) in six or twelve months, than had done for
ten or twenty years before. Observe ! This is done, not to prepare
for, but to prevent, a separation from the Church.
On the mornings of this and the following week I expounded the
thirteenth chapter of the. First Epistle to the Corinthians : such a com
pendium of true religion as none but the author of it can give. The
evening congregations were exceeding large, as well as deeply atten
tive. Fri. April 3. — I preached at Bethesda ; and with much liberty
of spirit. Sat 4. — I preached in Gravel Walk house, so filled as I
never saw it before ; and they all seemed to hear as for life. It was a
comfortable night.
Sun. 5. — I preached in the new room at seven. At eleven I went
to the cathedral. I desired tliose of our society who did not go. to their
parish churches, would go with me to St. Patrick's. Many of them did
so. It was said, the number of communicants was about five hundred ;
more than went there in the whole year before the Methodists were known
in Ireland. Mon. 6. — To-day, and for some days following, I was so
overborne with letters, that I had hardly time to do any thing but to
read and answer them. Wed. 8. — I visited and administered the sacra
ment to our poor widows ; four-and-twenty of whom are tolerably pro-'
vided for in our Widows' House. The frowardness and stubbornness
of some of these was, for a time, a grievous trial to the rest; but this is
past : they are all now of a better spirit, and adorn the doctrine of God
our Saviour. Thur. 9. — In the evening I met, for the second time,
the bands. I admired them much : they are more open than those
either in London or Bristol ; and I think here is a greater number of
those that are now clearly perfected in love, than I now find even in
London itself.
April 10. — (Being Good-Friday.) I accepted of the pressing invi
tation of Mr. Smyth, and preached at Bethesda both morning and even
ing ; in the morning on the New Covenant, as it is now given to the
Israel of God ; and in the evening on, Heb. ix, 13, 14, " If the blood
of bulls," &c. At both times we had a brilliant congregation, among
whom were honourable and right honourable persons : but I felt they
were all given into my hands ; for God was in the midst. . What a
mercy it is, what a marvellous condescension in God, to provide such
places as Bethesda,, and Lady Huntingdon's chapels, for these delicate
hearers, who could not bear sound doctrine if it were not set off with
these pretty trifles !
April 12. — (Being Easter-Day. ) We had a solemn assembly indeed ;

716 rev. j. wesley's journal, [April, 1789.
many hundred communicants in the morning ; and in the afternoon far
more hearers than our room would contain ; though it is now consider
ably enlarged. Afterward I met the society, and explained to them at
large the original design of the Methodists, viz. not to be a distinct
party, but to stir up all parties, Christians or Heathens, to worship God
in spirit and in truth ; but the Church of England in particular ; to
which they belonged from the beginnings With this view I have uni
formly gone on for fifty years, never varying from the doctrine of the
Church at all ; nor from her1 discipline, of choice, but of necessity : so,
in a course of years, necessity was laid upon me, (as I have proved
elsewhere,) 1. To preach in the open air. 2. To pray extempore.
3. To form societies. 4. To accept Pf the assistance of lay preachers :
and, in a few other instances, to use such means as occurred, to pre
vent or remove evils that we either felt or feared.
We set out early on Monday, 13, and about twelve reached Clonard;
five-and-twenty Irish miles from Dublin. Three or four times as many
as the house could contain met together at five o'clock. The power of
God was remarkably present ; when divers were cut to the heart ; and
perhaps none more so than the master of the house. We had another
good opportunity at seven in foe morning, Tuesday, 14, which we closed
with a serious, pointed conversation, and then went on to Tyrrel's Pass.
Though the wind was piercing cold, the multitude of people obliged me
to preach abroad in the evening ; after which I gave them all a plain
account of the design of Methodism ; namely, not to separate from foe
Church, but to unite together all the children of God that were scat
tered abroad.
Wed. 15. — About ten I preached to a small congregation in foe court
house, in Mullingar. We had a far different congregation, both as to
number and spirit, in Longford court house in the evening. It was
a beautiful sight. Great part of them came again at seven in foe morn
ing, and seemed to relish those words, " He that doeth the will of God,
the same is my brother, and sister, and mother."
Thur. 16. — Heavy rain came on in the evening; yet the preaching
house at Kenagh would not contain the people. Fri. 17. — I came to
my old friends at Athlone ; but, to my surprise, t found them heaps
upon heaps. I hastened to hear the contending parties face to face ;
and was amazed to find how much matter a little fire kindles. Some
of the leaders had causelessly taken offence at the assistant. He called
on Mr. R., and warned him against imbibing the same prejudice ; tell
ing him if he did he must beware of the consequence ; meaning thereby,
the mischief it would do among the people. Misunderstanding this
word, he grew very angry. Others took part with him, and the society
was in an uproar. I talked with him till I was tired ; but in vain : one
might as well have talked to the north wind. So I gave him up to God,
and only endeavoured to quench the flame among the people.
Saturday, 18, was a day of peace. Sun. 19. — The commanding
officer sending to offer me the use of any part of the barracks, I preached
at five in the riding house, a very spacious building, to a multitude of
people, on, " Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved." I think the word did not fall to the ground. Mon. 20. — I
preached about eleven at B  ; and at six in the church at Aghrim.

May, 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 717
It was much fuller than when I preached here before ; and many Papists
were there ; who, as the minister informed me, had attended the Church
ever since I was there before. Tues. 22. — About ten I preached in
Eyre Court church, so filled as, I suppose, it never was before ; and
many of the hearers seemed to feel the word. Thence we went on to
Birr. How is the scene changed here! One of the dullest places in
Ireland is become one of the liveliest ! But I could not preach abroad in
the evening, by reason of the rain ; so we made all the room we could
in the room and in the yard ; and a most solemri opportunity we had.
Wed. 22. — About noon I preached in the beautiful new court house,
at Tullamore. Deep attention sat on the rich as well as the poor ; as
it did likewise at Coolylough in the evening. Thursday, 23, being foe
thanksgiving-day for the recovery of his majesty's health, I preached in
the court house, at Portarlington, as soon as the Church service ended.
The congregation was exceeding well-dressed, but exceeding careless
and ill-behaved. At six I preached in the church at Mount Mellick,
exceedingly crowded with hearers of quite another kind : they were all
attention ; and in the morning filled the preaching house. . Fri. 24. —
The church at Maryborough was far larger, and one of foe most ele
gant that I have seen in the kingdom. It was throughly filled in the
evening, although many of the hearers looked as if they had not been in
a church before. But in half an hour they were serious as death ; and
in the- morning, Saturday, 25, the lower part of the church was well
filled. Surely many will remember that day. In the evening I preached
in our preaching house at Carlow; where, that I might not overshoot
the congregation, I preached on; " So teach us to number our days, that
we may apply our hearts unto wisdom."
Sun. 26. — I preached in the morning, and at five in the evening.
The people were very civil, and many of them attentive ; but I think
the time of Carlow is not yet come. Mon. 27. — I reached Enniscor-
thy about noon ; and presently after, as it had continued to rain, I
preached in the place prepared for me, which was a large, though not
very elegant, cow house. However, God was there ; as likewise in foe
assembly room at Wexford, where I preached to a large congregation
in the evening.
Tues. 28. — About noon we reached 'foe ferry, on foe west side of
which Mrs. Deaves was waiting. She pressed me much to go with
her in the chaise, and, at least, to dine at her house; saying Mr.
Deaves was Willing to settle the house in any way that I desired ! The
same thing he said to me himself ; so I hoped all things would end well.
In the evening I preached to a numerous congregation, on Mark iii,
35. The God of peace and love was in the midst of us, and seemed
to affect the whole assembly. Wed. 29. — We had a large congrega
tion in the morning. At breakfast and at tea, on these two days, I met all
the society ; (eight or ten excepted ;) and we greatly confirmed our love
to each other. In the evening I preached to a larger congregation than
before, on, "I am not ashamed of foe Gospel of Christ." Afterward I
strongly exhorted them all to rehearse no past grievances ; and only to
provoke one another to love and good works.
Fri. May 1. — We went to Capoquin. The rain preventing my
preaching abroad, I accepted of a very large room which was offered me

718 rev. j. wesley's journal. i [May, 1789.
in the barracks. As we went up the street, we had a very numerous reti
nue, hallooing and shouting with all their might : but the centinel keeping
out the mob, we had a quiet congregation within. A Popish gentle
man inviting me to lodge at his house, I spent a comfortable evening.
Sun. 3. — The house was sufficiently filled with people, as well as
with the power of God. Mom 4. — So it was again at five, when I
endeavoured to quench the fire which some had laboured to kindle
among the poor, quiet people, about separating from the Church. In
the evening I preached on Luke viii, 24 ; and the word was as fire ; it
pierced to the dividing of soul and spirit, joints and marrow. Tues. 5.
Being not very well in the morning, I desired Joseph Bradford to preach.
In the evening I preached, on, " Remember from whence thou art fallen,
and repent, and do the first works." Many, I believe, are earnestly
purposed so to do. May God give them the power ! Wed. 6. — I
preached on that remarkable prophecy, Gen. ix, 27, which is so emi
nently fulfilled at this day, wherein God does " seize the servile progeny
of Ham." Thursday, 7. — I went to Bandon, and finished the Life of
Baron Trenck ; the strangest I ever read. Was there ever such a fiend
incarnate as the late king of Prussia? To inflict such unheard-of tor
ments for so many years, for no fault ! Good had it been for him, if he
had never been born. Yet, what a wretch was Trenck himself! He made
not the least scruple of adultery and murder ; and does not appear to
have had a jot more religion than an inhabitant of Otaheite ! I think,
therefore, this is a most dangerous book ; I wish none that cares for
his soul would read a page of it. In the evening I preached in the new
preaching house, twice or thrice as large as the. old. It was well filled
both this evening and the next ; but I did not find the same life in this
people as in those at Cork. But God is able to cause all grace to
abound here also. Sat 9. — I returned to Cork, and earnestly enforced,
" Thou shalt have no other gods before me."
Sun. 10; — After preaching, I administered the Lord's Supper to about
four hundred and fifty communicants. I was enabled to speak with
power in the evening to more than the house could contain,. and after
ward to the society. May God write it on all their hearts ! I am now
clear of their blood. Mom 11. — At half an hour after two we reached
Kilkenny; and at six I preached, on, " One thing is needful." A few
seemed to understand what I meant ; as also at five in the morning,
when I expounded, " There' is neither work, nor device, nor knowledge,
nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest" Tuesday, 12. — I felt
myself a good deal out of order. However, I pushed on to Limerick,
where the Rev. Mr. Ingram (one of the chaplains of the cathedral)
gladly received me: so did Mrs. Ingram, and all the lovely family;
where I wanted nothing which the kingdom could afford. At six foe
house would not contain the congregation. I preached on, " There is
one God ;" and it seemed as if all under the roof were sensible of his
presence. Wed. 13. — I was not well able to preach in the morning ; so Joseph
Bradford took my place. But about eleven I preached myself at Pallas,
about twelve miles from Limerick. All foe remains of the Palatine
families came hither from Balligarane, Court Mattris, and Ratheal ; in
all which places an uncommon flame has lately broke out, such as was

May, 1789.] rev. j. Wesley's journal. 719
never seen before. Many in every place have been deeply convinced,
many converted to God, and some perfected in love. Some societies
are doubled in number, some increased six or even ten fold. All the
neighbouring gentry were likewise gathered together; so that no house
could contain them, but I was obliged to stand abroad. The people, as
it were, swallowed every word; and great was Our rejoicing in the Lord.
Thur. 14. — I preached in the morning on Rev. ii, 4, 5; in the everi-
ing on Luke iv, 18. All the congregation were, for the present, much
affected ; with many,. I trust, the impression will continue. Fri. 15. —
We set out at five ; and between three and four reached Castlebay. In
the evening I preached at Killchrist, to so large a congregation that I
was obliged to preach abroad, though it rained all the time. As I had
not been well for some days, this did me no good ; but I held up till
Saturday, 16, when we came to Ballinrobe, and then gave up, and let
another preach. After a very uneasy night, on Sunday, 17, I went on
to Castlebar, and, finding myself much better, preached in the evening
to a lovely congregation. But I was obliged to let Joseph Bradford
preach in the morning, on Monday, 18. Being stronger in the evening,
I preached again, and met the earnest society, increasing both in number
and grace. Tues. 19. — Retiring to a friend's house about a mile from
the town, I took a full account of the late wonderful affair of Mr. F  d.
Mr. George Robert F  d, at his first settling near Castlebar, about
the year 1776, made himself very popular ; but, meantime, his pride
was excessive ; affirming that, being the head of the Desmond family,
he was the premier nobleman of Ireland. Therefore he expected that
all the country should submit to him : hence he fell into disputes with
his father ; and by turns with his brother ; and kept his neighbours in
perpetual alarm. In 1779, when volunteering began, he raised a com
pany, which was wholly subject- to him. Soon after he engaged Patrick
Randal M'Donald, a relation, as a captain in his company; but not long
after, a dispute arose between them, relative to the driving of some
cattle. Mr. M'D., being informed that Mr. F. intended violence to
him, placed some men near his own house ; and ordered them, if he
approached the house, to fire. Mr. F. approaching, one of them did
fire ; which killed his horse, and wounded him in the. knee and leg. On
this he prosecuted Mr. M'D. at the following assizes ; but, after a full
hearing, he was acquitted.
Another matter of contention soon ensued : — Mr. M'D., being an
attorney, was employed against Mr. F., and carried the suit. This
inflamed Mr. F. beyond measure, of which Mr. M'D. was frequently
informed. This continued, however, to the close of the year 1785 ;
when Mr. M'D., being at Castlebar one night, a blunderbuss, charged
with eight or nine bullets and slugs, was discharged through the window
of the room where he used to sit. Immediately after Christmas, the
witness, Mr. R. G., was sitting in Mr. M's. cellar bottling some wine,
when he heard a very uncommon sound of a musket, and a loud shriek
following it. Going out, the first thing he saw was Mr. M'D., wounded
in the leg. On his cry, three men ran out of the little house of Mr. F.,
whence the gun had been fired from a hole through the wall, which had
been made on purpose.
' He then took a lodging in Castlebar ; but on the 20th of February,

720 rev. j. wesley's journal. [May, 1789.
1786, accompanied by Mr. G., Mr. H., and M., went to his house
in the country. They had been but a while there, when they found it
surrounded by many armed men ; on which Mr. M'D's friends made
their escape to a neighbouring village. Meantime they broke- into his
house ; and, not finding him,.broke into several houses. At length they
came to the house where he was, and fired several balls through the
doors and windows : then they broke in, and made M'Donald, Gallagher,
and Hipson, prisoners ; and one Fulton said hehad a warrant against
them. They desired he would bring them before Sir Neal 0 'Donald,
a magistrate, then within five miles ; but, instead of this, they were tied,
and dragged to F.'s house, in Turlogh, where they continued all night.
Tuesday, February 21. About six they were marched out with a
large company, under pretence of carrying them before a magistrate.
Gallagher and Hipson were tied together, M'Donald being suffered to
ride, because of his wound ; a ruffian holding his bridle. When they
got about half a mile from Turlogh, a shot was fired from the rear,
which wounded one of the ruffians ; F  d contriving it so, that .they
might cry a rescue ; on hearing of which they were ordered instantly to
despatch the prisoners. Immediately several shot were fired at the
prisoners. Hipson was shot dead, and Gallagher wounded : M'Donald
had both his arms broke ; but his horse took fright, and broke from the
ruffian : Gallagher had crept a little way, but they soon found him.
Some were for despatching him instantly; but others moved to carry
him to Mr. F  d's. At his house he was kept prisoner all the night.
Wednesday, 22. The news coming to Castlebar, Mr. Ellison, the
magistrate, went up with a large party of the army to Turlogh. They
rushed in, but, after searching all the house, could not find F. ; till two
young men went into a room where was a large trunk, on touching the
hasp of which, he jumped up like a harlequin, fell upon his knees, and
begged they would not kill him. He was then carried out, and com
mitted to Castlebar gaol, where he remained till the June following. He
was found guilty on June 6, and executed the 12th. After drinking a
bottle of port, he went out of prison with the. air of one going to a ball.
He gave a spring off the ladder, which snapped the rope in two. He
fell down, but instantly leaped up. All his courage was gone, and none
could die more penitent.
Sun. 17. — Having been a good deal out of order for some days, I
had thoughts of returning straight to London : but I judged it best to
.try a little longer; so I set out for Castlebar. In a moment I felt an
entire change ; only I felt a little feverish. But this did not hinder my
preaching in the evening, nor God from giving us an uncommon blessing.
The same attended us on the following evening ; but more eminently
on Tuesday, both morning and evening ; as well as in foe administra
tion of the Lord's Supper, in which two clergymen desired to partake
with us. Wed. 20. — We set out between three and four, and in just
twelve hours reached Sligo. There I met S. Pennington once more,
with her lovely doughter and son-in-law. I never before saw such a
congregation in Sligo, so numerous, and so serious. Does there yet
another day of visitation appear even for this desolate place ?
Thur. 21. — I was constrained, by the earnestness of the people, to
preach at five, though with much difficulty ; my tongue literally cleav-

May, 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 721
ing to the roof of my mouth, through extreme dryness. Between nine
and ten I was agreeably surprised at Manorhamilton, where I expected
little good. But the power of God fell upon the congregation in a very
uncommon degree ;¦ so that scarce any one was unaffected. We then
hobbled on, through wonderful roads,' to Annadale ; where we soon for
got all the labours of thP day, for which the amiable family, and the
earnest Congregation, made usjarge amends.
Fri. 22— We went on to Ballyconnel, where I was nothing glad that
the rain drove us into our melancholy house., However, we had a com
fortable meeting ; ahd I believe many found their desires increased of
worshipping God in spirit and in truth. Sat. 23. — Between ten and
eleven I preached at Killeshandra, in a pleasant meadow, to a ldrgp
and attentive congregation, though we had a few light showers of rain.
Hence we went through a most beautiful country, equal to any in Eng
land, to Killmore. After dining at Mr. Creighton's, we took a walk to
see the remains of the venerable castle where Bishop Bedell was con
fined. It stands in a fine lake, being- built exactly round, with walls
nine feet thick. It is remarkably high, but has beenfor many years
without inhabitant ; one side of it being beaten down by Oliver Crom
well. A very large congregation, from" all parts, assembled iri the
evening ; to whom I proclaimed, " Jesus Christ, rtiade of God unto us
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption."
Sun. 24. — At seven I preached in the Town Hall at Cavan, to a very
large." and well-behaved, congregation. As I went through Ballyhays,
the poor people flocked round me on every side, and Would not be. con
tented, till I came out of the chaise, and spent some time with them in
prayer. I expected, being a fair morning, to see a huge congregation
at Clones-; but while we were at church, the rain came on : so all I
could do in the evening was, to let Joseph Bradford preach to as mariy
as the house would contain, and to administer the Lord's Supper to our
own societ/. Mon. 25. — I preached to a multitude of people in the
Old Gamp, on," All things^ are ready ; come ye to the marriage." The
congregation seemed ready fo receive every word- I hardly saw, since
I left Cork, such congregations, either' for number or seriousness, as is
this at Clones. ,
Tues. 26. — The rain prevented my preaching abroad at Brooksbo-
rough, although foe congregation was exceeding large. Part, of them
were -sheltered by a spacious turf house, and the rest little regarded the
rain ; for the Lord watered us, in an uncommon degree, with the dew
of his blessing-: and a more affectionate family than Mr. M'Carty's, I
have not, found in the kingdom. This appeared more particularly in v
foe morning, Wednesday, 27. When we were talking together, one
and another fell upon their knees all round me, and most of them burst
out- into tears, and earnest cries, the like of which I have seldom heard;
so that we scarce knew how to part. At noon I preached to an un
wieldy multitude, in the market house at Enniskillen ; and, I am per
suaded, not in vain : God was there of a truth. I concluded the day <
by preaching at Sidare, to the old, steady congregation.
Thur. 28. — I went on 'to Kirlish Lodge, through storms of wind.and
rain ; yet we had a large congregation of serious people ; though divers
came from far. lathe morning, Fridays 29, we spent an hour at Lord
Vol. IV. 46

722 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1789.
Abercom's seat, three miles from Newtownstewarti The house is
elegant in the highest degree, both within and without. It stands on a
little eminence over a fine river, in a most beautiful park ; but the owner
has not so much as the beholding it with his eyes ; spending all his time
in England. Between Newtown and Moyle we had such rain as, I never
saw in Europe before, In two minutes the horsemen were drenched
from head to foot. We dined at foe rector's, Dr. Wilson, a man of
very uncommon learning, particularly in the oriental tongues. At six
he took me in his coach to the castle yard, where a numerous congre
gation soon assemblpd. Almost as soon as I began to preach, the rain
began. Observing the people begin to scatter, I prayed aloud that God
would " stay the bottles of heaven." He did so : foe people returned;
and we had a comfortable refreshing shower of heart-reviving love.
Sat 30. — I took a view of the improvements round foe house, which
are wonderfully pleasant. I have seen few comparable to them in the
kingdom, except Dr. Lesley's at Tanderagee.
May 31. — (Being Whit-Sunday.) f preached at Londonderry at ten,
(two hours before foe Church service began,) on, "They were all filled
with the Holy Ghost." I found an agreeable prospect here : a neat,
convenient preaching house just finished ; a society increasing and well
united together ; and the whole City prejudiced in favour of it. On
Monday and Tuesday, the congregations were uncommonly large,
though we had rain every day, particularly on Tuesday evening, when
the hearts of the people seemed to be as -melting wax ; and likewise at
five on Wednesday morning. I preached oh, " Blessed are the dead
which die' in the Lord :" a good farewell to Londonderry.
Wed. June 3. — A quarter of an hour, after I set out, foe axletree of
my chaise snapped in two. In about half an hour I procured another
chaise, and in three hours reached Newtown Limavaddy. Finding a
congregation was waiting for me in the preaching house, I went to them
without delay. The house was throughly filled with deeply attentive
hearers ; and the power of God was among them. We went hence,
through miserable roads, to Coleraine ; but the company there made
amends for them. We met with a right English society, in spirit, in
carriage, and even in dress ; but I was concerned to fisd John Stephens,
a lovely young preacher, in a deep consumption ; from, which, I judge,
nothing can recover hini, unless perhaps a total buttermilk diet. In the
evening the large meeting house which was offered me was well filled,
though the rain was heavy. ,
Thur. 4.— I was fully employed in answering a heap of letters. In
the evening, the rain continuing, (a? it has done almost every day since
we set out from Dublin,) I was glad to accept of the meeting again,
which was fuller than the evening before. Fri. 5. — We went a few
miles out of our way, to call at a small village, where abundance of
people flocked to the church, ahd appeared to be quite ripe for the Gos
pel : so I preaphed On, " Now is the accepted time ; now is the day of
salvation." Thence we hastened pn to Ballymena, where the rain did
us no harm by driving us into the meeting house ; where a large con
gregation cheerfully heard the word that is able to save their souls.
Sat. 6. — The largest meeting house I have been in was that which I
preached in at Antrim ; and foe people behaved exceeding well ; the

June, 1789,] rev. j. wesley's journal. 723
children as well as foe rest In the evening I was at the new chapel
at Lisburn, the largest artd best finished in the north of Ireland. Sun
day, 7.— It was well filled at nine. We went toi church a little before
twelve, where foe singing was admirably good ; the clerk, who teaches
them tp sing, having been formerly a leader in our society. The day
continuing stormy, I could not preach in the street, but We were glad to
retreat into the Linen Hall. Here was such a congregation as I have
not seen since I came into the kingdom ; but some things, called gen
tlemen, were walking to and fro, and talking during the greatest part of
the sermon. If these had been poor men, probably they would have
had common sense.. The meeting of the society which followed, at
which we permitted many others to be present, was exceeding solemn.
The power of God fell upon many. I observed one gentlewoman in
particular, that wept and trembled exceedingly. I did not wonder
therefore, that fop room was filled at five; and that we had a parting
blessing. Mop,. 8. — We went on to Belfast. I had at first thought of preach
ing in the Linen Hall ; but the weather being very uncertain, I went to
the heads of the large meeting house, to desire the use of it, which they
granted in the most obliging manner. It is the completest place of
public worship! have ever seen. It is of an oval form ; as I judge by
my eye, a hundred feet_ long, and seventy or eighty broad. It is very
lofty, and has two rows pf large windows ; ' so that it is as light as our
new chapel in London : and the rows of pillars, with every other part,
are so finely proportioried, that it is beautiful in the highest degree.
The house was so crowded both within and without, (and indeed
with some of the most respectable persons in the town,) that it was
with the utmost difficulty I got in ; but I then found I went Pot up with
out the Lord. Great was my liberty of speech among them ; great was
our glorying in the Lord : so that I gave notice, contrary to my first
design, of my intending to preach there again in the morning ; but soon
after, the sexton sent me word, it must not be ; for the crowds had
damaged the house, and some of them had broke off and carried away
the silver which was on foe Bible in the pulpit : so I desired one of our
preachers to preach in our little house, and left Belfast early in the
morning. Tues. 9. — -About eight I came once more to Newtown, where I had
not been for eleven years,' and preached at nine to a multitude of peo
ple, in the Presbyterian meeting house. Alrof them seemed to be not
a little affected. God grant the impression may continue ! From hence
we had a pleasant ride to Portaferry, a pretty large sea-port town, and
one of the quietest I ever saw, either in England, Scotland, or Ireland.
Here likewise I preached in a large meeting house, to a serious and
well-behaved congregation, on, " Stand ye in the old paths ;" and many
seemed determined to " walk therein."
Wed. 10. — We had twice or thrice as many people in the morning
as our house would have contained. We had then a lovely passage fo
Strangford ; but the question was, where to preach. I was inclined to
preach in the open air, as I did eleven years ago, till the vicar called
upon me, and, after a little friendly Conversation, asked me if I would
not preach in the chapel. As we walked together through the street,

724 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1789.
the people gathered from every quarter : so that the church was over
filled ; many being constrained to stand without the door ; and greatly
was the mighty power of God displayed in foe midst of them.
We came to Downpatrick before one. In foe afternoon we viewed
the venerable ruins of the abbey. Great men have talked of rebuilding
it for many years ; but none moves a hand toward it. At six I preach
ed to a numerous congregation in the Grove, on, " How long halt ye
between two opinions ?" Afterward I met the society, now well estab-
Ushed, and still increasing both in number and strength. Thur. 11. —
I preached in Rathfrilapd about noon ; and before two, set out for
Tanderagee : but in about half an hour, the iron part of my fore-axletree
broke ; so I walked forward with two of our brethren, which was easier
than riding either of their horses. But before we came to Loch Brick-
land, my strength was so exhausted, I was glad to Stop at a little "inn,
and send-to Bannbridge, about two miles off, for a post-chaise. It
came soon after six o'clock, and I set out immediately. I had gone
about a mile, when Mrs. Lesley met me with her chaise, (who set out
as soon as ever she heard that my chaise was broke down,) and took
me with her to Tanderagee. A multitude ' of people were waiting ;
(twice as many as were in foe Green at Downpatrick ;) when, finding
no want of strength, I earnestly proclaimed, 'rGod was in Christ recon
ciling the world unto himself." Such a congregation I have not seen
since' I came into the kingdbm ; neither such a pleasing place, shaded
with tall, spreading trees, near which ran a clear river : and all the
people listened with quiet and deep attention, to "drink of the water of
life freely."
Fri. 12. — I had a day of rest in the same delightful grove; and
preached on, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul." Sat. 13. — I had another quiet day to answer
my letters and revise my papers. I think the evening congregation
was the largest we have seen in foe kingdom ; and they all seemed to
feel the application of these words, which God applied with uncommon
power, " Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."
Sum 14. — I preached to near as large a congregation at nine, on,
"Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous." After preaching in the evening,
I lodged at Killiman, and preached at^seven in the morning at Mr.
Caulfield's door. In the evening I preached in the castle yard at Dun-
gannon, on, " There is one God," with the demonstration of the Spirit.
It is a lovely place, and contained a huge congregation. Tues. 16. — I
preached in the street, at Blackwater Town, on 1 Cpr. x,_13." The
word sunk deep into many hearts; for foe power of God was in the
midst of the congregation. In the evening I preached once more to a
multitude of people, in Mr. M'Gough's avenue ; to whom I paid proba
bly foe last visit, as he is just tottering over the grave.
Wed. 17. — I went on to Newry, and preached once more ip the
Presbyterian meeting house, well filled with rich and poor. It was a
blessed season ; as it was at nearly five in the morning. Thur. 18. —
About ten I began in the market place at Dundalk". the congregation
was large and exceeding quiet. They were tolerably quiet at Droghe
da in the evening^and deeply attentive at six in the morning. Fri. 19.
-—About eleven I preached in the street at Swords ; and in the after-

Jflly, 1789.] REV. J. WESLEY'S JOURNAL. 725
noon reached Dublin. Sun. 21. — I preached and administered the
Lord's Supper; in the conclusion of which
The' o'erwhelmmg power of grace divine
overshadowed the congregation. On Monday, Tuesday, and Wednes
day, I visited foe classes ; now containing a little above a thousand
members, after I had excluded about a hundred. Thur. 25. — I went
on to Mrs. Tighe's, at Rosanna, near Wicklow, an exceeding pleasant
seat, deeply embosomed in woods on every side. In the evening I
preached in the great hall, to about a hundred very genteel persons. I
believe most of them felt as well as heard; some perhaps may bring
forth fruit. ^
Fri. 26. — After spending a quiet day, I went in the afternoon to
Wicklow, and preached in the court house to a large congregation,
civil, though unawakened enough : yet a few appeared to be deeply
attentive ; and I hope will " seek the Lord while he may be found."
Sat 27. — We returned to Dublin by the Glen of the Downs, much
resembling that which lies north above Keswick Water. All this coun
try is remarkably fruitful and pleasant; having, in many parts, a fine
sea as well as land prospect.
. Sun. 28. — In the conclusion of the morning service, we had a re*
markable blessing ; and the same in the evening, moving the whole
congregation as the heart of one man. This day I enter on my eighty-
sixth year. I now find I grow old : 1. My sight is decayed; so that I
cannot read a small print, unless in a strong light : 2. My strength is
decayed ; so that I walk much slower than I did some years since :
3. My memory of names, whether of persons or places, is decayed;
till I stop a little to recollect them. What I should be afraid of, is, if
I took thought for foe morrow, that my body should weigh down my
mind ; and create either stubbornness, by the decrease of my under
standing ; or peevishness, by the increase of bodily infirmities : but
thou shalt answer for me, 0 Lord my God.
- Fri. July 3. — Our little conference began in Dublin, and ended
Tuesday, 7. On this I observe, 1. I never had between forty and fifty
such preachers together in Ireland1 before ; all of them, we had reason
to hope, alive to God,- and earnestly devoted to his service : 2. 1 never
saw such a number of preachers before, so unanimous in all points,
particularly as to leaving the Church ; which none of them had the least
thought of. It is no wonder, that there has been this year so large an
increase of the society.
Sum 5. — I desired as many as chose it of our society, to go to St
Patrick's, being the first Sunday in the month. The dean preached
a serious, useful sermon ; and we had such a company of communi
cants, as, I suppose, had scarce been seen there together, for above a
hundred years., Our house would not contain them that came in the
evening ; many of whom being little awakened, I preached on, " It is
a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." On Monday
and Tuesday we settled the rest of our business ; and on Wednesday
morning we parted in the same love that we met. I had much satis
faction in this conference; in which, conversing with between forty
and fifty travelling preachers, I found such a body of men as I hardly

726 rev. j.. wesley's journal. [July, 1789.
believed could have been found together in Ireland ; men of so sound
experience, so deep piety, and so strong understanding. I am con
vinced, they are no way inferior to the English conference, except it be
in number. Friday, 10, we observed as a day of fasting and prayer,
chiefly for the increase of the work of God. This was concluded with
a veiy solemn watch-night, wherein the hearts of many were greatly
comforted. Sun. 12. — At seven I preached in Marlborough-street, where (though
it rained all the morning) we had a full congregation of serious people. ,
We met at the new room at half-hour past nine; and truly God was
with us. We had never so many communicants bPfore ; but as my
day, so was my strength. About two we left Dublin, and hastened
down-to the ship ; the Princess Royal, of Parkgate ; foe neatest and
most elegant packet I ever saw. But the wind failing, we did not get
out of the bay till about twelve. We had exceeding agreeable compa
ny ; and I slept as well as if I had been in my own bed. Mon. 13. —
The sea being smooth, I shut myself up in my chaise, and read over
the life of the famous Mr. George F  , one of the most extraordi
nary men (if we may call him a man) that has lived for many centuries.
I never heard before of so cool, deliberate, relentless a murderer ! And
yet from the breaking of the rope at his execution, which gave him two
hours of vehement prayer, there is room to hope he found mercy at last
In the evening we sung a hymn upon deck, which soon drew all the
company about us. I then, without any delay, began preaching on, " It
is appointed unto men once to die." I believe all were a little affected
for the present. We were then constrained to slacken sail, and to he
by for some hours, not having water to pass the bar : however, we
landed between four and five in the morning, Tuesday, 14 ; and, after
resting an hour, I went to Chester. ' I lodged at T. Briscoe's ; a lovely
family indeed ; just such another as Miss B.'s, at Keynsham. The
children, indeed are not quite so genteel, but full as much awakened ;
and, I think, the most loving I ever saw. The house was throughly
filled in the evening, (it being the fair-time,) as well' as the following.
Thur. 16. — When I took my leave of the family, they came all in
tears. It is long since I saw the like. About .noon I preached to a
large and much affected congregation at Northwieh. A flame is lately
broke out here, such as never was seen here before. In the evening
I preached at Manchester. Sat 18. — I consulted Dr. Easton, finding'
my thirst and fever much increased. His medicine immediately took
place; and I was so much better in the morning, Sunday, 19, that I
reached, and, with Dr. Coke's assistance, administered foe sacrament
to eleven or twelve hundred communicants. I preached again in the
evening ; but it was too much for me, and brought back my fever.
Mon. 20. — I went on to Halifax, where, in the evening, I preached to
a nobfe congregation ; and afterward spent near another hour in exhort
ing foe socjety. Tues. 21. — I hid myself at Otley, and prepared for
the conference. Fri. 24. — I preached to a lovely cpngregation, on
Ephes. iv, 14. Sdt. 25 — I preached in Dewsbury, in the evening, on
Rev. xiv, 1-4. It rained all the time. I and several more people were
wet to the skin. I lodged in Joseph Taylor's house, at Gomersal, who
labours for peace, and would fain reconcile Christ and Belial.

Aug. 1789;] rev. j. wesley's journal. 727
In this journey I employed some part of my leisure time in reading
Mr. Forster's "Voyage round the Wprld." In. many parts of this, one
would think he was almost persuaded to be a Christian. But how is
it, then, that he says, (vol. i, p. 136,) " We listened to our boat's crew,
who recited a number of dull stories, intermixed with hearty cursesj
oaths, and indecent expressions, &c, (obscenity,) but seldom without
real humour." Now, what need of mentioning these " hearty curses
and oaths," with such profound indifference, if it were not to screen
himself from the imputation of believing the Bible?
Sun. 26. — I preached at noon in Birstal house, to as lively a congre
gation as ever was seen there ; and at five preached on the education
of children. Mon. 27. — Being not well able to preach in the morning,
through the heat and dryness of my mouth, in the evening I preached
on 1 Tim. vi, 20. Tues. 28. — The conference began : about a hun
dred preachers were present, and never was our Master more eminently
present with us. The casej of separation from the Church was largely
considered, and we were all unanimous against it. Sat August 1. —
We considered the case of Dewsbury house, which the self-elected
trustees have robbed us of. The point they contended for-was this, —
that they should have a right of rejecting any preachers they disapproved
of. But this, we saw, would destroy itinerancy. So they chose J. A.
for a preacher, who adopted W. E. for his curate. Nothing remained
but to build another preaching house, toward which we subscribed two
hundred and six pounds on the spot.
Sun. 2. — Knowing the church would not contain half of our congre-
• gation added to its own, we began at our room, at half an hour past nine.
After preaching, with the assistance of three other clergymen, I admin
istered the sacrament to fifteen or sixteen hundred persons ; I hope, all
desirous to be inward Christians. Tues. 4. — Having before preached
to the people at large, I how spoke directly to the preachers, on, " If
any man speak, let him speak as the Oracles of God ;" and, I am
persuaded, God applied his word to many of their hearts. Wed. 5. —
About noon we left Leeds ; and that evening went to Newark, about
seventy miles. Thur. 6. — We set out early, and between four and five
reached Hinxworth. I was now pretty well inclined tp rest ; but a
congregation soon getting together, I would not disappoint them, but
preached on, "We love him because he first loved us;" and, after
preaching, and travelling fourscore miles, I was no more tired than
when I set out in-the morning.
Fri. 7. — We reached London between one and two ; and found
great reason to praise the Gracious Power, which had preserved us by
sea and by land, in all known and unknown dangers'1, unto the present
hour. Saf 8: — I settled all my temporal business^ and, in particular,
chose a new person to prepare the Arminian Magazine ; being obliged,
however unwillingly, to drop Mr. 0  , fo»o^y these two reasons :
1. The errata are unsufferable ; I have borne them for these twelve
years, but can bear them no longer. 2. Several pieces are inserted
without my knowledge, both in prose and verse. I must try whether
these things cannot be amended for the short residue of my life.
Sun. 9. — The new chapel was sufficiently crowded, both in the morn
ing and at four in the afternoon. At seven we set out, and about noon,

728 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Aug. 1789.
on Monday, 9, reached Bristol. Finding all things here in a flourish
ing state, I set out for the west early on Tuesday morning, and had^an
exceeding pleasant journey^ to Taunton; where we had a full and
serious congregation in the evening. Wed. 10. — I had no thought of
preaching at Collumpton, though we were to pass through it ; but I
yielded to impPrtunity, and preached at one to a numerous audience.
Thence we went on to Exeter, where the people were in high expect
ation of seeing the king, who appointed to be there foe next day:
however, a pretty large congregation assembled ; to which I preached
at six o'clock. We set out at three, on Thursday, 13, and reached
Plyiriopth between one and two in foe afternoon. I preached to a large
audience in the evening ; and although the day was extremely hot, yet
I found myself better yesterday and to-day than I have been for some
months. ,
Fri. 14. — In the afternoon I went on to the Dock, having previously
determined not to say or hear any thing of their late senseless quarrel ;
wherein I could not but blame both sides, and knew not which to blame
most. So I spent this and the next day in peace, and answered all my
letters. Sun. 16. — In the morning, I believe, we had not less than six
hundred communicants ; but they were all admirably well-behaved, as
if they indeed discerned the Lord's body. But when I preached in the
afternoon, the house would not hold half foe congregation. I chose
the space adjoining the south side of the house, capable of containing
some thousands of people. Besides, some hundreds sat on the ridge
of the rock which ran along at my left hand. I preached on part of the
Gospel for the day, " He beheld the city, and wept over it ;" and it«
seemed as if every one felt,
His heart is made of tenderness ;
His bowels melt with love.
Mon. 17.— Setting out at three, we easily reached our friends at
St. Austle by dinner time. But I knew not where to preach,the street
being so dirty, and the preaching house so small. At length we deter
mined to squeeze as many as we could into the preaching house, and
truly God was there. Tues. 18. — We went on to Truro, where I had
appointed to preach at twelve o'clock ; but here an unforeseen hinder-
ance occurred. I could not get through the main street to our preach
ing house. It was quite blocked up with soldiers to the east, and
numberless tinners to the west ; a huge multitude of whpm, being
nearly starved, were come to beg or demand an increase of their wages ;
without which they could not live. So we were obliged to retire to the
other end of the town, where' I preached under foe Coinage Hall, to
twice as many ppople, rich and poor, as foe preaching house would
have contained ; and many of them would not have come thither at all.
How wise are all the ways of God !
In the afternoon, as ^e could not pass by the common road, we
procured leave to crive round by some fields, and got to Falmouth in
good time. The last time I was here, above forty years ago, I was
taken prisoner by an immense mob; gaping and roaring like lions : but
how is the tide turned ! High and low now lined the street from one
end of the town to the other, out of stark love and kindness, gaping and
staring as if the king were going by. In the evening I preached on the

Aug. 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 729
Smooth top of the hill, at a small distance from the sea, to the largest
congregation I have ever seen in Cornwall, except in or near Redruth.
And such a time I have not known before, since I returned from Ire
land. God moved -wonderfully on the hearts of the people, who all
seemed to know foe day of their visitation.
Wed. 19. — I preached at noon in the Higtastreet in Helstone, to the
largest and most serious congregation which I ever remember to have
seen there. Thur. 20. — I. went on to St. Just, and preached in the
evening to a lovely congregation, many of whom have not left their
first love. Fri. 21. — About eleven I preached at Newlyn, and in the
evening at Penzance ; at both jlaces I was obliged to preach abroadi
Sat 22. — I crossed over to Redruth, and at six preached to a huge
multitude, as usual, from the- steps of the market house. The word
.seemed to sink deep into every heart. I know not that ever I spent
such a week inCornwall before.
Sum 23. — I preached there again in foe morning, and in the evening
at the amphitheatre.; I suppose, for foe last time ; for my voice cannot
now command the still increasing multitude. It was supposed they
were now more than five-and-twenty thousand. I think it scarce pos
sible that all should hear. , Mom 24. — Calling at Marazion, in my way
to Penzance, where I had promised to preach once more, the house
was filled in a few minutes, so that 1 could not refrain from {teach
ing a short sermon ; and God was there of a truth. We had a rainy
afternoon ; so I was obliged to preach in the new preaching house, con
siderably the largest, and, in many respects, fertile best, in Cornwall.
Tues. 25. — I went to St, Ives, and preached, as usual, on one side
of the market place. Well nigh all the town attended, and with all
possible seriousness. Surely forty years' labour has not been in vain
here. Wed. 26. — I returned to Redruth, and applied to the great congre
gation, " God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself." I
then met the- society, and explained at large the rise and nature of
Methodism ; and still aver, I have never read or heard of, either in
ancient or modern history, any other church which builds on sohroad a
foundation as the Methodists' do ; which requires of its members no
conformity either in opinions or modes of worship, but barely this one
thing, to fear God, and work righteousness.
Thur. 27. — We set out early, and reached Truro soon after five. I
preached at six, to a house/ full of serious people, on, "Awake, thou
that steepest." The congregation seemed to be awake. Thence we
hasted forward to Port Isaac. I preached in the evening, in an open
part of the town, to almost all the inhabitants of it. How changed
[since the time] when he that invited me durst not take me in, for fear
his house should be pulled down ! Fri. 28.— I preached at nine in our
new house at Camelford, throughly filled, though at a short warning ;
and at six in the evening in the newhouse at Launceston ; still too
small for the congregation, who seemed exceeding lively. So there is
a fair prospect in Cornwall, from Launceston to the Land's End.
Sat 29. — Going through Tavistock, a poor man asked me to preach.
I began in about a quarter of an hour, the preaching house being filled
directly ; but with so poor a congregation as I have not seen before,

730 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1789.
for twice seven years. In the ( evening I preached at Plymouth Dock,
to a very different congregation, but equally sorious.
, Sun. 30. — Our service began at ten. The rain prevented the chapel
being too much crowded. In the evening I preached at Plymouth, on
the words in the First lesson, " How long halt ye between two opin
ions?" It was an awful season. Afterward I spent a comfortable
evening with a few of our serious brethren. The jars both here and at
the Dock seem now to be over, and the contending parties are willing
to live in peace. Mon. 31. — We set out at three, in a lovely morning,
and, reached Exeter between twelve and one. Here the scene was
much changed : many of the people were scattered, and the rest faint
and dead enough. The preaching house was swiftly running to ruin,
the rain running through the roof into it amain ; and Ave or six tenants
living in the house, were noisy enough, having none to control them.
We called earnestly upon God to arise, and maintain his own cause :
he did so in the/ evening congregation, (which was much larger than
usual,) while I! strongly enforced the parable of the sower ; and the
dread of God seemed to rest on the whole congregation.
, Tues. September 1. — We went through a delightful country to Tiver
ton. In the evening, the Independent minister offering the use of his
meetinghouse, far larger than ours, I willingly acceptedhis offer. The
congregation was ' far the largest I have seen in Tiverton for many
years. I preached on Mark iii, 25 '¦; and it seemed all had ears to hear.
Wed. 2. — I preached at Halberton. I spOke here before in the open
air ; but the rain prevented it now. So as many as could, conve
niently, got intp the house. When we set out, one of my horses was
quite lame ; so that ft was with great difficulty I could get to Taunton.
In the evening, we had such a congregation, as, I suppose, was never
in that house before. Surely the ancient work will some time revive,
and the prayers of that blessed man, Joseph Alleine, be answered.
Thur. 3. — Being obliged to take post-horses at Taunton, we went
on to Castle Carey. Here we found a Uttle company of lively Chris
tians. We found such another, Friday, 4, at Ditcheat ; but the rain
drove'.us into foe house, where as many as could squeeze in seemed to
be much affected. In the evening I preached at Shepton, where the
flame, kindled some time since, is not yet extinguished. The next day
we went on to Bristol.
Sun. 6. — I read prayers and preached, and administered the sacra
ment to many hundred communicants. I preached in the evening as*
usual ; and spent a little more time with the society than I commonly
do : but it was more than I could well do : yet in four-and-twenty hours
I was as well as usual. The fair brought abundance of strangers to the
preaching on Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. Thur, 10. — I went
over to Thornbury, where we preached near fifty years, and hardly saw
any fruit ; but whom can we despair of? Now at length it seems that
God's time is come. A few men of substance in the town have built
a neat and commodious preaching house. It was filled within and
without with serious hearers ; and they did not hear in vain.
Fri. 11. — I went over to Kingswood: sweet recess! where every
thing is now just as I wish. But
Man was not born in shades to lie !

Oct. 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 731
Let us work now; we shall rest by and by. Sat. 12. — I spent some
time with the children ; all of whom behaved well ; several are much
awakened; and; a few rejoicing in the favour of God.
Sun. 13. — As Mr. Baddiley assisted me in the morning, I took the
opportunity ofpreaching at Kingswood m the afternoon, and abroad in
the evening; and was abundantly better in the evening than in the
morning. Mon. 14. — I spent an agreeable hour with Mr. Ireland and
Mr. Romaine, at Brislington. I could willingly spend some time here ;
but I have none to spare. Tues. 15. — In the evening I preached at
Pensford, to an uncommon congregation, and with an uncommon bless
ing. Wed. 16. — I went on to Midsummer Norton. I never saw the
church so full before. \ I preached on that verse in one of the psalms
for foe day, " Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it" Many, I
believe, found the promise true. In the evening I preached to our
honest, earnest colliers, at Coleford ; most of whom attended again at
five in the morning. Thur. 17. — I preached at Fronie, to a much larger
audience, and with much of the presence of God. Fri. 18. — At noon
I preached at Trowbridge, in an open place, to a multitude of people ;
and in the evening, to our old, steady congregation at Bradford ; but
many of them are gone into a better world. Scarce any of the rich, and
honourable are left ; but it is enough that the Gospel is preached to foe
poor. Sat 19. — Ai> Bath the scene is changed again. Here we have
the "rich and honourable in abundance ; and yet abundance of them
came even in a stormy night, and seemed as attentive as colliers.
Sun. 20. — I know not that ever I had so large a number of commu
nicants before ; after I had applied strongly, " Neither circumcision
availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature." In the
afternoon I applied full as strongly, " God forbid that I should glory,
save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ ;" and in the evening
returned to Bristol. On Monday, 21, and the three following days I
visited the classes at Bristol. Fri. 25. — I spent an hour at Clare Hill
with Mr. Henderson ; I believe the best physician for lunatics in Eng
land : but he could not save the life of his only son, who was probably
taken to bring his father to God. - < W'
Sun. 27. — I preached at the new room, morning and evening, and
in foe afternoon at Temple church ; but it was full as much as I could
do. I doubt I must not hereafter attempt to preach more than twice a
day. Mon. 2S. — I strongly enforced the caution of St. Paul, " Be not
conformed to this World ;" but who can enforce it enough? For what
destruction does this conformity bring upon foe children of God!
Tues. 29. — Being much importuned, I went to Churchill, about twelve
miles west of Bristol. The rain was heavy; yet many of the poor
people made their way through it ; so that the church (they1 said) has
scarce ever been so filled before. After the service,many stayed in the
church, because of the rain : so I spent some time with them irt sing
ing and prayer ; and our hearts were much comforted together.
Thur. October 1. — I went over to Bath, and preached once more to
a very large congregation, on 1 Pet. i, 14. Fri. 2. — We had a solemn
watch-night at Kingswood, and most of the people stayed to the end.
gm. 4. — I purposed preaching abroad once more in the afternoon ; but
just before five the rain began ; sol could only enforce in foe room

732 rev. j. wesley's journal. "^Oct. 1789.
those solemn words, in the First lesson for the day, " Turn ye, turn ye.
from your evil ways," &c.
Mon. 5. — We set out at four, and, hiring post-horses, reached Mr.
Whitchurch's, at Sarum, before dinner. In the evening foe house was
crowded extremely, and the voice of God was heard among them ;
especially in foe meeting of the society, to whom I delivered my own
soul once for all. Tues,. 6. — About nine I spoke full as plain at Win
chester, I think, to the largest congregation I have seen there ; and, it
seemed, the most serious ; on that awful subject, Mark ix, 44. The
audience at Portsmouth Common, in the evening, were of another kind;
to whom, therefore, I spake in quite another manner, from Eph. iii, 14,
&c. Wed. 7. — About one I preached to another very serious congrer
gation in foe town ; whom, therefore, I exhorted to leave the first prin
ciples, and go on to perfection. Thur. 8. — I set out early, and in the
afternoon we were brought to London. I am now as well, by foe good
providence of God, as I am likely to be while I live. , My sight is so
decayed that I cannot well read by candle light ; but I can write as well
as ever : and my strength is much lessened, so that I cannot easily
preach above twice a day. But, I bless God, my memory is not much
decayed ; and my understanding is as clear' as it has been these fifty
years. Sun. 11. — I preached at West-street morning and afternoon, and
then buried the remains of Dorothy Hundlebee, who, after an exem
plary life, went to God in the full triumph of faith. Tues. 13. — I
preached partly upon foe subject at the new chapel ; and Strongly ex
horted foe congregation fo be followers of her as she was of Christ In
foe evening I went in the mail-coach to Bartoh Mills', and thence in a
chaise to Lynn. Wed. 14. — The heavy rain prevented tender people
from attending in the evening. Sun. 25. — In the morning I preached
at West-street, pn Matt xxii, 11:" He saw there a man which had not
on a wedding garment ;" and showed that this has no manner of respect,
either to the Lord's, Supper, or the righteousness of Christ; but that
it means neither more nor less than holiness. At three I preached to
a crowded audience at Allhallows church, on Matt, vi, 8. At both
places I believe God strongly applied his word to many hearts.
Mon. 26.— I set out early, dined at Wallingford, just fifty miles from
the new chapel, and preached in the evening to far more people than
the preaching house could contain. It was a day of God's power, and
I believe most of the stout-hearted trembled at his word. Tues. 27. — I
went on to Witney. Here I found a Uvely people, many of whom were
hungering and thirsting after righteousness. Of what use to a whole
community may one person be, even a woman, that is full of faith and
love ! The Lord strengthen thy heart, and fully prepare thee for every
good word and work !
Thur. 29. — I returned to Oxford ; and as notice had been given,
'though without my knowledge, of my preaching at noon, I did so, on,
" There is one God," to a very serious congregation ; but in the even
ing such a multitude of people pressed in, -that they hindered one an
other from hearing. I know not when we have had so noisy a congre
gation ; so that by their eagerness to hear, they defeated their own
purpose. Fri. 30 — In my way to Wycomb, I spent an hour at Mr.

Nov. 1789.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 733
Smith's, in Cudsdem. He has ten children, from eighteen to a year or
two old ; but "all under government : so that I met the very picfore of
my father's family. What a wretched-steward was he, who influenced
Lord H  to put away such a tenant ! In the evening the house at
High Wycomb, though full, was still as night. Sat 31  We came safe
and well to London.
Sun. November 1. — Being All-Saints' Day, a day that I peculiarly
love, I preached on Rev. vii, 1 ; and we rejoiced with solemn joy.
Mom 2. — Miss H. met me at Hatfield, and took me on to Hinxworth.^
I never saw that preaching house so full as it was this evening ; and
the people now begin not only to understand, but to relish what they
hear. Tues. 3. — We went over to Wrestlingworth, where likewise the
church was fuller than ever before. I spoke exceeding closely the next
evening at Hinxworth, which the people are now able to bear ; and at
length that excellent woman that has so tenderly cared for them sees
some fruit of her labour..
Mon. 9.^1 returned to London ; andthe four following days I em
ployed in visiting the classes. Sum 15. — We had, as usual^a large
congregation, and a solemn opportunity, at Spitalfields ; and another at
Shoreditch church ; where I preached a charity sermon, after the prayers
had been read in such a manner as I never heard before. At five I
preached at the new chapel, and met the society ; but it was too much
for me. Mon. 16. — <¦ After an intermission of many weeks, through the
dryness of my mouth, I resolved to try if I could not preach at five in
the morning ; and did so with not much difficulty ; and I now hope to
hold on a little longer. Wed. 18. — I found much life in the society at
Brentford : so little cause have we to despair of any people, though for
the present ever so dead ! Thur1. 19. — I preached to a large congrega
tion at Lambeth. On Friday and Saturday I answered my letters.
Sun. 22. — We had large congregations and a comfortable oppor
tunity, both morning and evening, at West-street chapel. Mon. 23. —
I set out for Northamptonshire ; andin the eveningpreached at Whittle
bury ; but the house would ill contain the congregation, which were all
seripus as death. So they were the next evening. Wed. 25. — The
Dissenting minister at Towcester offering me the use of his meeting
house, it was well filled ; and I believe our Lord was in the midst.
Thence we went on to Northampton, where I spent two evenings with
very great satisfaction ; although the great man who was so affected at
Bath last year, was, as I expected he would, ashamed to see me. Fri
day, 27. — We had a pleasant journey to London.
Sum 29. — I preached at the new chapel in the morning, on, " Love
is the fulfilling of the law ;" and in foe evening, on, " Owe no man any
thing, but to love one another ;" and each time God was eminently
present. Mom 30. — I went to Deptford, and found the society in
peace; but nearly at one stayw I endeavoured to stir up both them
and the congregation, in the evening,' to go on to perfection. Tuesday,
December 1. — I called on Mr. Dornford, and found he kept his bed,
being ill of a stubborn ague ; but it came no more. At noon I preached
in foe new preaching house at Mitcham; and examined the little ear
nest society, almost all rejoiding in the love of God. I thep retired to
the lovely family at Balham.

734 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Dec. 1789.
Here I had leisure on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, to con
sider foroughly the account of the Pelew Islands. It is ingenious ; but
I esteem it a dangerous book, which I cannot believe, if I believe the
Bible ; for the direct tendency of it is to show, that the Bible is quite
needless ; since if men 'may be as virtuous Without revelatibn as with
it, then it is quite superfluous ; then the fable of Jesus Christ, and that
of Mohammed, are equally valuable. I do not say that Mr. Keate, much
less Captain Wilson, designed to inculcate this consequence ; but it
necessarily follows, if you believe the premises. I cannot believe there
is such a Heathen on earth as Abba Tnulle ; much less sUch a Heathen
nation as are here painted. But what do you think of Prince Lee Boo ?
I think he was a good-natured, sensible young man, who came to Eng-.
land, with Captain Wilson, and had learned- his lesson, well ; but was
just as much a prince as Tomo Chachi was a king.
Mom December 7. — I went to Chatham, and preached, as usual, to
for more than the house could contain : and ft is no wonder, consider
ing that the spirit arid behaviour of the people confirm the doctrine they
hear. Tues. 8. — We took a Walk in the dock yard. In the evening I
preached in the elegant house at Brompton ; but it is already for too
small., The people flock in on every side, to hear peacefully the Gos
pel. Thur. 10. — I returned to London, and preached at foe new
chapel. Sum 13.— Feeling much concern for poor backsliders, I en
deavoured to explain and apply the concluding words of the parable of
the prodigal son : " This thy brother was' dead, and is alive again : he
was lost, and is found ;" and in the evening those of Hpsea viii, 11.
Mon. 14. — I went to Canterbury, and preached in the evening, on,
" There is one God." The house would in nowise contain the con
gregation, in which were several clergymen. It pleased God to give
me uncommon liberty of spirit; as also at Dover the next evening,
where the new house, large as it is, was far too small, so that many
could not get in. Wed. 16.— Being quite hoarse, I could neither sing
nor speak : however, I determined to show myself, at least, where I
had appointed fo preach. Coming to Sandwich about noon, and finding
the congregation was waiting, I trusted in God, and began to speak :
the more I spoke, the more my voice was strengthened ; so that in a
few minutes I think all could hear ; and many, I believe, took know
ledge that what they heard was not foe word of man but of God. I
preached again at Margate in the evening, till my voice was near as
clear, as before I begun. The spirit of God was with us of a truth.
Thur, 17. — I returned to Canterbury, and spent half an hour with
my old friend Mr. Perronet, the last of foe six. sons, and nearly worn
out, and just tottering over foe grave. In the evening we had another
numerous congregation, and all deeply serious. Fri. 18. — We returned
to London. Mon. 21. — I went to Sevenoaks, where the work of God
has been at a stand for many years. It was a rainy night ; notwith
standing which, the chapel was crowded from end to end : God seemed
to rest in an uncommon degree upon the whole congregation. I was
still more surprised to see the house filled in a very dark, rainy morn
ing ; a sight which has not, been for1 many years. Surely God is about
to give-thispoor dead; people yet another gracious visitation.
Fri. 25. — (Being Christmas-Day.) We began the service in the

Jan. 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 735
new chapel at four o'clock, as usual ; where I preached again in the
evening, after having officiated in West-street at the common hour.
Sat. 26. — We had a very uncommon congregation in the evening, with
a very uncommon blessing. Sun. 27.;-^I preached in St. Luke's, our
parish church, in foe afternoon, to a very numerous copgregatiop, on,
"The Spirit and the Bride say, Come." So are the tables turned,
that I have now more invitations to preach in churches than I can
accept pf.
Mon. 28, — I retired to Peckham ; and at leisure hours read part of
a very pretty trifle, — -the Life of Mrs. Bellamy. Surely never did any,
since John Dryden, study more »
To make vice pleasing, and damnation shine,
than this lively and' elegant Writer. She has a fine imagination; a
strong understanding; an easy style, improved by much reading; a fine,
benevolent temper ; and every qualification that could consist with a
total ignorance of God. But God was not in all her thoughts. Abun
dance of anecdotes she inserts, which may be true or false. One of
them, concerning Mr- Garrick, is curious. She says, " When he was
taking ship for England, a lady presented him with a parcel, which she
desired him not to open till he was at sea. When he did, he found
Wesley's Hymns, which he immediately threw overboard." I cannot
believe it. I think Mr. G. had more sense. He knew my brother
well ; and he knew him to be not only far superior in learning, but in
poetry, to Mr. Thomson, and all' his theatrical writers put together:
none of them can equal him, either in strong, nervous 'sense, or purity
and elegance of language. The musical compositions of his sons are
not more excellent than the poetical ones of their father. In the even
ing I preached to a crowded congregatiori, some of whom seemed a
good deal affected. Thur. 31.— I preached at the new chapel; but,
to ayoid the cramp, went to bed at ten o'clock. ] I was well served. I
know not that I ever before felt so much of it in one night.
Fri. January 1, 1790. — I am now an old man, decayed' from head to
foot My eyes are difri ; my right hand shakes much ; my mouth is
hot and dry every morning ; I have a lingering fever almost every day;
my motion, is weak and slow. However, blessed be God, I do not
slack my labour : I can preach and write still. Sat 2. — I preached at
Snowsfields, to the largest congregation I have seen there this year,
on, " I am not ashamed of foe Gospel of Christ." Sum 3. — I sup
pose near two thousand met at the new chapel to renew their covenant
with God ; a scriptural means of grace which is now almost every
where forgotten, pxcept among the Methodists.
Tues. 5. — I paid a visit to my old friend Mark Davis ; and in the
evening I preached to a small audience at Leytonstone. Wed. 6. — I
preached to a larger and more awakened congregation at Stratford.
Tues. 12. — I retired to Highbury-place to answer my letters. Sun
day, 17. — I buried Mrs; Domford, (a good woman,) and preached her
funeral sermon. In the afternoon I preached in Great St. Helen's, to
a large congregation. It is, I believe, fifty years since I preached
there before. What has God wrought since that time !
Thur. ,21. — I paid a visit to an eminent sister, of whom every one
despaired. She resolved tp set out once morp. May God uphold her

736 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Feb. 1790.
with his right hand ! Sun. 24. — We had a love-feast for all the society,
at which many spoke their experience with-much simplicity. Mon. 25.
I went to Dorking; and laboured to awaken a harmless, honest, "drowsy
people, who for many years have seemed to stand stock stilly neither
increasing nor decreasing. Fri. 29.- — TYe had Our general quarterly
meeting, whereby it appeared, that the society received and expended
about three thousand pounds a year : but our expense still" exceeded
our income. Sat 30, — I began meeting foe classes, which took up
this day and all the next week.
Sun. February 7. — I preached the funeral sermon of that saint of
God, Robert'Windsor, many years a burning' and a shining light. He
was born a few months after me ; was a prudent, serious, diligent man,
full of mercy and good fruits ; without partiality, and without hypocrisy. '
• He seemed on foe brink of death some months ago_; but was suddenly
raised up again ; praised God without ceasing a few days ; and then
laid down, and died. Wed. 10. — We found much of the presence of
God in the chapel at Brentford, where the congregation was exceeding
large. So it was the next evening at Lambeth, though perhaps not so
much alive. 'Sat 13. — The meeting. , of the penitents in the evening
was exceeding solemn ;,„as indeed it generally is. Sum 14. — I preached
a sermon to foe children at West-street chapel. Thpy' flocked togei
ther from every quarter ; and truly God was in the midst of them,
applying those words, " Come, ye little children ; hearken unto me ;
and I will teachyou the fear of the Lord;"
Tues. 16. — I retired to Balham for a few days, in order to finish my
sermons, and put all my little things in order. Thur. 18. — I preached
once more at poor Wandsworth. The house was more_ crowded than
it has been forseveral yPars ; and I could not but hope that God will
once more build up the waste places. Fri. 19.^1 preached to a large
audience at Chelsea ; and examined the little society, who do not
decrease ; but rather grow in grace, and strengthen each other's hands.
Stm.'21. — I preached to the children at foe new chapel; and I believe
not in vain. Mon.' 22  We haft a comfortable opportunity at West-
street ; and another on Tuesday evening at the new chapel, where we
had also a solemn, meeting of the leaders. I submitted to importunity,
and once more sat for my picture. I. could scarce believe myself; —
the picture "of one in his eighty-seventh year ! Wed. 24. — I preached
once more at Wappihg, to a crowded audience ; and the next evening
at the new chapel; throughly filled. Fri. 26. — I preached at Rother-
hithe, where also there is lately a remarkable-i-evival of foe work of
God. Sat 27.— I dined at Mr. Baker's, one Of the sheriffs of Lon
don ; . a plain man, who- still lives in an inn-yard ! In the evening I
had such a congregation at Snowsfields; as has not been' seen there
before for many years. Afterward I met the penitents for the last time.
They quite filled the room ; ancf God was in the midst of them.
Sum 28. — We have not had such a congregation at the new chapel
since the renewal of the covenant ; .nor such a blessing : the hearts of
the people were like melting wax. Most of them' were in tears ; and
I trust they will not soon forget the exhortation which was then given
them. In the afternppn I preached at West-street chapel, on Eph. v,
1,2. The chapel would not near contain foe congregation, All that

March, 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 737
could squeeze in seemed much affected ; and it was with difficulty I
broke through and took chaise for Brentford ; where I came before six
o clock. The congregation here also was by far the largest I ever
saw here ; so that, it seems, our labour even here will not be in vain.
Mon. March 1.— I left Brentford early in the morning, and in the
evening preached at Newbury. The congregation was large, and most
of them attentive ; but a few were wild as colts untamed. We had
none such at Bath the following evening, but all were serious as death.
Indeed, the work of God seems to flourish here, deepening as well as
widening. Wed. 3.— I took a view of the new buildings. There are
at present none like them in England. They have not only added a
second crescent, with two beautiful rows of houses, near Ludstown,
but a whole town on foe other side of the city, which is swiftly increas
ing every day. And must all these fine buildings be burned up ? Yea, —
Earth and heaven destroy'd,
Nor left even one in the mighty void !
Thur. 4. — I went on to Bristol, where I found a people ready pre
pared for the Lord. The preachers are in earnest, the fruit of which
plainly appears in the congregations. Fri. 5. — Hearing Mr. W  ,
of Bolton, was dying, I went over, and spent an hour with him. His
spirit was much comforted, and in a few days he was nearly as well as
ever. Sat 6. — I preached in the evening at Temple church. Mr.
Easterbrook has lately been very ill ; but God has again lifted up his
head to be a father to the poor a little longer. Sun. 7. — I preached at
the room morning and evening ; and about two in the afternoon at
Kingswood. Just as I concluded my sermon in the room, a lady came
in her carriage in all haste ; and, finding the sermon was over, earnestly
desired to stay at the society. Afterward she importuned me much to
call on her at the Hot Wells, where her husband, Governor Johnstone,
died two years ago. On Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thurs
day, she came to the preaching, and seemed to be much affected. On
Friday evening I was at Kingswood, and preached to such a congre
gation, as I have not seen there on a week day for forty years, unless
it was at a watch-night. Sat 13. — I spent two hours with her at Granby
House, and answered all her questions. She appeared quite willing to
know the truth, and to be altogether a Christian, and vehemently desired,
if our lives were prolonged, that I would visit her in London. But if
we should live, would she then be willing to see me ? If she is, it would
be a miracle indeed.
This week I visited the classes in Bristol. I wonder we do not
increase in number, although many are convinced, many justified, and
a few perfected in love. I can impute the want of increase to nothing
but want of self denial. Without this, indeed, whatever other helps they
have, no believers can go forward.
Sunday, 14, was a comfortable day. In the morning I met the
Strangers' Society, instituted wholly for the relief, not of our society,
but for poor, sick, friendless strangers. I. do not know that I ever
heard or read of such an institution till within a few years ago. So this
also is one of the fruits of Methodism. Mon. 15. — I set out early, and
dined at Stroud ; but in the evening we knew not what to do. The
preaching house was far too small to contain the congregation ; so that
Vol. IV. 47

733 rev. j. wesley's journal. [March, 1790.
seveual hundreds (it was supposed) were obliged to go away. But the
power of God remained with us ; and great was our rejoicing in him.
Tues. 16. — At noon I preached at Painswick, to as many as the house
would contain: in the evening, at Gloucester, we had a large multitude;
but many of them would neither hear nor let others hear. Indeed, they
that sat in the galleries could hear well ; but very few of them that were
below. Wed. 17. — In the way to Tewkesbury, at the earnest desire of Samuel
Vernon, I called on him and his five daughters, (all grown up,) who are
lately joined to that society ; all of whom are now in great earnest, and
bid fair to adorn the Gospel of God our Saviour. I preached at Tewkes
bury about twelve ; but here also the house would not contain foe con
gregation. We went on to Worcester in the afternoon, and found much
comfort among a well-established people. They have no jars now, but
all hold the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Thur. 18. — We
went on to Stourport, which is now full twice as large as it was two
years ago. The first chapel was built about three years ago, by the
joint contributions of Arminians and Calvinists, agreeing that they
should preach by turns. But in a short time the poor Arminians were
locked out. On this one or two gentlemen built another, far larger and
more commodious. But it was not large enough to contain them in the
evening, to whom I explained that solemn passage in foe Revelation,
" I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God." They seemed
to be all serious and attentive as long" as I was speaking ; but the
moment I ceased, fourscore or one hundred began talking all at once.
I do not remember ever to have been present at such a scene before.
This must be amended ; otherwise (if I should live) I will see Stour
port no more.
Fri. 19. — About eleven, coming to Quinton, I found a congregation
waiting for me. So, that I might not disappoint them, I preached imme
diately on, " We love him, because he first loved us ;" and then went
on to Birmingham, which I think is thrice as large as when I saw it
fifty years ago. The congregation in the evening were well squeezed
together, and most of them got in. The behaviour of the rich and poor
. is such, as does honour to their profession ; so decent, so serious, so
devout, from the beginning to the end ! It was the same the next evening.
Sun. 21. — The prayers began at the new house about half an hour after
ten. It is a little larger than the new house at Brompton, and admirably
well constructed. But several hundreds, I suppose, could not get in.
I think all who did, found that God was there. The great house like
wise in the evening was utterly insufficient to contain the congregation.
But God is able to supply this want also ; and his time is best.
Mom 22.— I went on to our old friends at Wednesbury, where the work
of God greatly revives. Business has exceedingly decreased, and most
of them have left the town. So much the more have the poor grown
in grace, and laid up treasure in heaven. But we were at a great loss
in the evening. I could not preach abroad after sunset, and the house
would not near contain the people. However, as many as possibly
could squeezed in ; and their labour was not in vain.
Tues. 23. — About one I preached in the new house at Dudley ; one
of foe neatest in England. It was a profitable season, where two per-

April, 1790.] rev. j. wEsley's journal. 739
sons, they informed me, found peace with God. We had a pleasant
ride to Wolverhampton. This evening the rain began, and continued
about twenty hours, after more than four-and-twenty weeks of fair
weather ; such a winter as I never saw before. A melancholy event
fell out the day before :— The mistress of the house adjoining boiling
some varnish,- it boiled over, and took fire, which seized on her, and
burnt her so that her life is despaired of. The rain a little lessened our
congregation, so that the house contained us tolerably well ; and many,
even of the genteel hearers, seemed almost persuaded not to halt
between two opinions.
Wed. 24. — We rode to Madeley, through a pleasant rain, which did
not hinder the church from being throughly filled ; and, I believe, all who
had spiritual discernment perceived that it was filled with the presence
of God. Thur. 25. — At nine 1 preached to a select congregation, on
foe deep things of God ; and in the evening, on, " He is able to save
unto the uttermost all them that come unto God through him." Fri. 26.
— -I finished my sermon on the Wedding Garment ; perhaps thelast that
I shall write. My eyes are now waxed dim ; my natural forCe is abated.
However, while I can, I would fain do a little for God before I drop into
the dust. In the evening I preached to a crowded audience at Salop,
on, "Acquaint now thyself with him, "and" be at peace." But I was
much ashamed for them. The moment I had done speaking," I suppose
fifty of them were talking all at ortce ; and no wonder they had neither
sense nor good manners, — for they were gentlefolks !
Sat 27. — I preached in the evening to a sensible and well-behaved
congregation at Newcastle-under-Lyne. ' (Observe, that is the name
of the river which runs above the town.) Sun. 28. — I preached soon
after one in Mr. Myat's yard, ift Lane End ; the house would not have
contained a quarter of the people. At Burslem also I was obliged to
preach abroad, such were the multitudes of the people. Surely the
people of this place were highly favoured. Mercy embraced them on
every side.
Mom 29.— At nine I preached in the new chapel, at Tunstal ; the
most elegant I have seen since I left Bath. - My text was, " Let us go
on unto perfection ;" and the*people seemed to devour the word. In
the evening I preached at Congleton. The minister, the mayor, and
all the heads of the town, were present; so, that I might not overshoot
them, I preached on Psalm xc, 12 : and, I believe, God applied it to
their hearts.
Tues. 30. — I went on to Macclesfield, and preached to a crowded
audience, both this and the following night. On Thursday morning
one of my horses died. I judged it best to leave the other till I could
procure another, and took post-chaises to Stockport. A large congre
gation was ready at six in the evening. In the morning, on Good-Friday,
we went on to Oldham. The new house would in nowise contain the
congregation ; but I preached to as many as it would contain, on 1 Cor*
vi, 19 ; and at Manchester in the evening, Saturday* April 3, on Heb*
iv, 14.
April 4. — -(Being Easter-Day.) I think we had about one thousand
six hundred communicants. I preached, both morning and evening,
without weariness ; and in the evening lay down in peace. Mon. 5. —

740 rev. j. Wesley's journal. [May, 1790.
Calling at Altringham, I was desired to speak a few words to the people
in foe new chapel ; but almost as soon as I got thither, the house was
filled ; and soon after, more than filled. So I preached on 1 Peter i, 3 ;
and many praised God with joyful lips. About twelve I preached in
foe chapel at North wich, to a large and very lively congregation ; and,
in the evening, met once more with our old affectionate friends at
Chester. I have never seen this chapel more crowded than to-night ;
but still it could not near contain the congregation. Both this and foe
following evening, I was greatly assisted, to declare the power of Christ's
resurrection ; and to exhort all that were risen with him to set their
affections on the things above.
Here I met with one of the most extraordinary phenomena that I
ever saw, or heard of: — Mr. Sellers has iri his yard a large Newfound
land dog, iand an old raven. These have fallen deeply in love with each
other, and never desire to be apart. The bird has learned the, bark of
the dog, so that few can distinguish them. She is inconsolable when
he goes out ; and, if he stays out a day or two, she will get up all the
bones and scraps she can, and hoard them up for him till he comes
back. Wed. 7. — About eleven I preached at Warrington. The chapel was
well filled with serious hearers ; but the great congregation was at
Liverpool. If those without were added to those within, I believe it
would have exceeded even that at Manchester ; and surely the power
of God was present with them also. Thur. 8. — Such, another congre
gation we had on Thursday, among whom were many that had never
been there before. Thpy seemed utterly amazed when I explained,
" Now faith is the evidence of things unseen." I believe many were
then convinced ; but, alas, how soon will that conviction die away !
Fri. 9. — We went to Wigan, for many years proverbiaUy called,
wicked Wigan: but it is not now what it was : foe inhabitants in gene
ral have taken a softer mould. The house in the evening was more
than filled ; and all that could get in seemed to be greatly affected,
while I strongly applied our Lord's words, " I will ; be thou clean."
Sat 10. — I crossed over to Northwich, and again found the wisdom of
judging nothing before the time. The removal, which I used to ascribe
to caprice, I find was the effect of necessity. A wretched man, who
had persuaded his father-in-law to give the staff out of his own hands,
now abridges him of half his five hundred a year ; and has the con
science to take fifty pounds a year out of the remainder, for the board
of his son, apprenticed to him. In the evening I preached in the lovely
house, at Bolton, to one of the loveUest congregations in England ;
who, by patient continuance in well-doing have turned scorn and hatred
into general esteem and good will.
[Part of the manuscript having been lost, causes a chasm Aere.]
Mom May 24. — We set out at four, and reached Forglen about noon.
The face of the country is much changed for the better since I was here
before. Agriculture increases on every side ; so do manufactories,
industry, and cleanliness. But I found poor Lady B. (one of the most
amiable women in the kingdom) exceeding ill ; and I doubt whether
she will be much better till she removes to her own country. I spent
a very agreeable afternoon with the lovely family, and preached to a

June, 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 741
serious congregation in the evening. Tuesday, 25.— We returned to
Aberdeen ; and I took a solemn farewell of a crowded audience. If I
should be permitted to see them again, well ; if not, I have delivered
my own "soul.
Wed. 26.-^Taking the midland road, we spent an hour at Lawrence
Kirk ; which, from an inconsiderable village, is, by the care and power
of Lord Gordon, soon sprung up into a pleasant, neat, and flourishing
town. His lordship has also erected a little library here, adjoining
to a handsome and well-furnished inn. The country from hence to
Brechin is as pleasant as a garden ; happy would Scotland be, if it had
many such gentlemen and noblemen. In the evening I began preach
ing at Brechin, in the Freeman's Lodge ; but I was so faint and ill,
that I was obliged to shorten my discourse. Thur. 27  We went on
through Forfar (now a handsome and almost a new toWn) and Cupar
to Auchterarder. Here we expected poor, accommodations, but were
agreeably disappointed. Food, beds, and every thing else, were as
neat and clean as at Aberdeen or Edinburgh. Fri. 28. — We travelled
through a delightful country, by Stirling and Kilsythe, to Glasgow.
The congregation was miserably small ; verifying what I had often
heard before, that the Scots dearly love the word of the Lord, — on the
Lord's day. If I live to come again, I will take care to spend only the
Lord's day at Glasgow.
Mon. 31. — We set out at two, and came to Moffat soon after three
in the .afternoon. Taking fresh horses, we reached Dumfries between
six and seven, and found the congregation waiting : so after a few
minutes, I preached on Mark iii, 35 : " Whosoever shall do the will of
God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother."
Tues. June 1. — Mr. Mather had a good congregation at five. In
the day I conversed with many of the people ; a Candid, humane, well-
behaved people ; unlike most that I have found in Scotland. In the
evening the house was filled ; and truly God preached to their hearts.
Surely God will have a considerable people here.
Wed. 2. — We set out early, and reached Carlisle about noon. The
work a little increases here : a small handful of people stand firm ;
and those that opposed are broken to pieces. Our house Would not
near contain the congregation ; and the word of God was with power.
Thur. 3. — We rode to Hexham, through one of the pleasantest coun
tries that I have lately seen. The road lay (from Haisle) on the side
of a fruitful mountain, shaded with trees, and sloping down to a clear
river ; which ran hetween ours and another fruitful mountain, well
wooded and improved. At Hexham they have lately built a convenient
preaching hPuse ; but it is too small already. Here is a loving people,
much alive to God, and consequently increasing daily. Fri. 4. — We
reached Newcastle. In this and Kingswood house, were I to do my
own will, I should choose to spend the short remainder of my days.
But it cannot be ; this is not my rest. This and the next evening we
had a numerous congregation ; and the people seemed much alive.
Sum 6.— I was invited to preach in Lemsley church, on the side of
Gateshead Fell ; but some hours after, the minister changed his mind.
So I preached in our own preaching house, which contained the greater
part of the congregation tolerably well ; among whom were Sir Henry

742 rev. j. wesley's journal. [June, 1790.
lyddal and his lady, with a great number of his servants. The chapel
was hot as a stove ; but neithPr high nor low seemed to regard it : for
God was there! The Orphan House was equally crowded in foe
evening ; but the rain would not suffer me to preach abroad. Mom 7.
— I transcribed the stations of the preachers. Tues. 8. — I wrote a
form for settling the preaching houses, without any superfluous words;
which shall be used for the time to come, verbatim, for all foe houses
to which I contribute any thing. . I will no more encourage that villan-
ous tautology of lawyers, which is the scandal of our nation. In the
evening I preached to the children of our Sunday School ; six or seven
hundred of whom were present. N. B. None of our masters or mis
tresses teach for pay : they seek a reward that man cannot give.
Wed, 9. — -Having dispatched- all the business I had to do here, in
the evening I took, a solemn leave of this lovely people ; perhaps never
to see them more, in this life ; and set out early in foe morning, Thurs
day, l'O. About noon I preached at Wolsingham, in'a house throughly
filled, on Isaiah xxxv, 8 ; and in the .evening in Weardale, which hardly
contained the congregation- The same spirit was still in the congre
gation, that has been for many years ; and many felt, foe Lord's hand is
not shortened that it cannot ,save, nor his ear heavy that it cannot hear.
Fri, ll.^r-About seven I preached at Stanhope ;„hut no house would
contain the congregation. So I stood'in a broad place near the church ;
and enforced, '*If any man thirst, let him co'mejunto me and drink."
In going through Wolsingham, we called at Mr. W.'s, who was in low
circumstances till a few years ago, when many thousands were heaped
upon him unawares ; and yet he seems to walk unhurt in fire ! What
is too hard for God ?
Hence we went on to Durham. Here bkewise I was obliged to
preach in foe open air, to a multitude of people, all of whom were
serious and attentive. Sal. 12. — We went through a lovely country to
Sunderland, where I preached in foe evening to a numerous congrega
tion. Sunday, 13.— In the morning I preached a charity sermon in
Monkwearmouth church, for the Sunday School ; which, has already
cleared the streets of all the children that used to play there on a Sun
day from morning to evening. 1 preached at five near the Pens, to
several thousands of people. Here, it is plain, our labour has not been
in vain.
Mon. 14.— In the evening I preached to as many as the Town Hall
would contain at Hartlepool. Tues. 15.^-1 received a further account
of Mrs. B., from two that hid lived with her a year and a quarter ; and
was throughly convinced, that she is a woman of sfirong sense, and
a lively imagination; but that she is given up to a strong delusion,
(whether natural or diabolical I know not,) to believe a lie. One propf
may suffice : Some time sinee, she told foe community, as from God,
that the day of judgment would begin that evening. But how could
she come off when the event did not answer ? Easily enough. " Moses,"
said she, *l could not see the face of God till he had fasted forty days
and forty nights. We must all do the same.". So for three weeks
they took no sustenance, but three gills of water per day ; and three
weeks more, they took each three gills of water gruel per day. What
a mercy that half of them did not die in making the experiment !

June, 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 743
About noon I preached abroad to a large congregation, and 'in the
afternoon went on to Stockton. The- congregation Was at least double
to that at Stockton, all of whom seemed to feel that God was there.
Wed. 16. — I preached in the main street at Yarm, to a dull, attentive
people. Thur. 17. — About noon I preached at Potto, to a deeply
serious congregation ; and to another such in the evening at Hutton
Rudby. Twenty years this society was a pattern to all the country foi
seriousness and deep devotion. I think seventeen of them were per
fected in love ; but only three of them *emain, and most of foe rest are
either removed, or grown cold and dead.
Fri. 18. — I preached at Stokesley in the , morning ; and then went
on to Whitby. It was very providential that part of the adjoining
mountain fell down, and demolished our old preaching house, with
many houses besides ; by which means we have one of the most beau
tiful chapels in Great Britain, finely situated on foe steep side of the
mountain. At six it was pretty well filled with such a congregation of
plain, earnest people, as is not often seen. 7. conversed with many of
them the next day, who were mueh alive to God. Sun. 20. — The
house contained us at seven tolerably well. The church likewise was
well filled. But in foe evening we were much straitened for room ;
but as many as could hear, stood on the pavement without. In all
England I have not seen a more affectionate people than those at Whitby.
Mom 21. — Being importuned by our friends at Malton to call there,
(it being but about thirty miles out of the way,) I set out early, to pre
vent the heat of the day. Calling at Pickering, some of the society
soon found me out, with whom I went to the preaching house ; which
was full enough in a few minutes' time. So was the house at Malton,
in the evening; where I found foe society more loving and united
together than they had been for many years..
Tues. 22. — I crossed over to Scarborough. The congregation in
the evening was unusually small, being not yet recovered from the
blessed fruits of the election. This was the hottest day we have had
this year : and about one in the afternoon, the founder, which had long
lain at a distance, came near, with thick flashes of lightning, and
impetuous rain: the thunder continued in one roll, for an hour and a
quarter. I never heard the like before, since my return from America.
Thur. 24. — The Dissenting minister offering me the use of his chapel
in Bridlington, twice as large as our own, (the wind being too high for
me to stand abroad,) I willingly accepted his offer. Fri. 25. — About
noon I preached at Beverley, to a,serious, well-behaved congregation ;
and in the evening to one equally serious, and far more numerous, at
Hull. -
Saturday, 26, was a day of satisfaction. I preached at seven in the
morning, and at six in the evening, to as many as our house could con
tain ; foe ground being too wet for the congregation to stand abroad.
Mom 28.— This day I enter into my eighty-eighth year. For above
eighty-six years, I found none of the infirmities of old age; my eyes
did not wax dim, neither was my natural strength abated : but last
August I found almost a sudden change. My eyes were so dim, that
no glasses would help me. My strength likewise now quite forsook
me ; and probably will not return in this world. But I feel no pain

744 rev. j. wesley's journal. [July, 1790.
from head to foot ; only it seems pature is exhausted ; and, humanly
speaking, will sink more and more, till
The weary springs of life stand still at last.
Tues. 29. — I crossed over through Epworth to Owstone, and passed
a comfortable day with many of the preachers. This, which was one
of the last societies in the circuit, is now become first, in grace, as well
as number. The new preaching house not being able to contain one
half of the congregation, I preached abroad in the calm, mild evening ;
and I believe God applied his word to many hearts.
Thur. July 1. — I went to Lincoln. After dinner we took a walk in
and round the Minster ; which I really think is more elegant than that
at York, in various parts, of the structure, as well as in its admirable
situation. The new house was throughly filled in the evening, and
with hearers uncommonly serious. There seems to be a remarkable
difference between the, people of Lincoln, and those of York. They
have not so much fire and vigour of spirit ; but far more mildness and
gentleness ; by means of which, if they had the same outward helps,
they would probably excel their neighbours. Some miles short of Lin
coln, our post-boy stopped at an inn on the road, to give his horses a
little water. As soon as we went in, the innkeeper burst into tears, as
did his wife ; wringing her hands, and weeping bitterly. " What !" he
said, "are you come into my house! My father is John Lester, of
Epworth." I found both he and his wife had been of our society, till
they left them. We spent some time in prayer together ; and I trust
not in vain.
Fri. 2. — -About eleven I preached at Newton; but the preaching
house would not contain half the congregation. No rain fell during
the time of preaching ; but it rained both before and after. I was
struck with foe preaching house at Gainsborough, (one of the hand
somest towns in Lincolnshire,) so neat, so elegant ! just taking up one
side of a small, neat square. I found uncommon liberty of speech, and
received it as a token for good. Surely this poor society, which has
been so miserably depressed, will again lift up its ljead ! Sat 3.— 'I
reached Epworth ; and, after preaching in the eveping, met the society ;
and reminded them of what they were some years ago,, add what they
are now ; scarce retaining the shadow of their former zeal and activity
in all foe ways of God.
Sun. 4. — I went over to Misterton, where likewise the work of God
was exceedingly decayed. The house being far too small to contain
the multitude of people, I stood under a spreading tree ; and strongly
exhorted them to " strengthen the things that remained," which were
" ready to die." Thence I hastened back to Epworth ; but I could
not reach it till the Church service was begun. It was observed, Mr,
Gibson read the prayers with unusual solemnity ;„and I believe he was
not displeased to see five times as many at church, and ten times as
many at the Lord's Table, as usual. As soon as the afternoon service
ended, I began in the market place to press that awful question, " How
shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?" on such a congre
gation as was never seen at Epworth before.
Fri. August 27. — I returned to Bristol. In the evening, and at the

Sept. 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal, 745
watch-night, the house was sufficiently filled. Finding foe account of
Mrs. Scudamore's life and death (an excellent woman though mistaken
in this point) has revived in some the imagination of the expiatory na
ture of sufferings, and hence their absolute necessity to salvation, I
discussed the subject at large- and showed that both these notions had
their rise in Popery; and that neither the one nor the other of them had
any foundation in Scripture.
Sun. 29. — Mr. Baddiley being gone to the north, and Mr. Collins
being engaged elsewhere, J had none to assist in the service, and could
not read the prayers myself; so I was obliged to shorten the service,
which brought the prayers, sermon, and Lord's Supper, within foe com
pass of three hours. I preached in the afternoon near King's Squarp ;
and the hearts of the people bowed down before the Lord.
Mon. 30. — About, rioon I preached at Castlp Carey. Since I was
here God has taken to himself that amiable woman, Mrs. Clark ; who,
to a fine person and a good Understanding, joined a very uncommon
degree of deep- religion. This inclined me to apply earnestly Eccles.
ix, 10 ; and all the people seemed to feel it. - Afterward, I called on
her deeplyrafflicted husband, who spent some hours with us the next
day. I hope he will no longer sorrow as one without hope, but will
trust to mept her in a better place. In the evening I preached in the
new house at Ditcheat. It would not hold the congregation ; but ma
ny could hear at foe windows, which they seemed right willing to do.
A flame. appears to be kindled here already. G°d grant it may con
tinue and increase! Tues. 31. — William Kingston, the man born
without arms, came to see me ofhis own accord. , Some time since
he received a clear sense of the favour of God ; but after some months
he was persuaded by some ofhis old companions to join in a favourite
diversion, whereby he lost sight of God, and gave up all he had gained :
but God now touched his heart again, and he is once more ip earnest
to save his soul. He is of a middling height and size, has a pleasing
look and voice, and an easy, agreeable behaviour. At breakfast he
shook off his shoes, which are made on purpose, took the tea cup be
tween his toes, and the toast with his other foot. He Ukewise writes
a fair hand, and does most things with his feet which we do with our
hands. About noon I preached to a lovely congregation at Shepton
Mallet ; and in the evening at Pensford. The house was crowded
with earnest hearers, and I trust the word did not fall to the ground.
Wed. September 1. — I returned to Bristol; and, it being the first
day of the fair, I spoke strongly from the words of Solomon, "Buy
the truth, and sell it not." In the two following days, I corrected and
abridged the account of that excellent woman, Mrs. Scudamore ; a
burning and shining light, till the Mystics persuaded her to put her light
under a bushel : so that for above two years she renounced all conver
sation with even her pious friends ! How does this agree with Scrip
ture ? " All my delight is in the saints that are, on the earth, and with
them that excel in virtue!" How far was the experience of Jane
Cooper, or Elizabeth Harper, preferable to that of such a solitary !
Sat 4. — I went on to Bath, and preached in the evening to a seri
ous, but small congregation, for want of notice. Sum 5. — At ten we
had a numerous congregation, and more communicants than ever I saw

746 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Sept. 1790.
here before. This day I cut off that vile custom, I know not when or
how it began, of preaching three times a day by the same preacher to
foe same congregation ; enough to weary out both the bodies and minds
of the speaker, as well as his hearers. Surely God is returning to this
society ! They are now in earnest to make their calling and election
sure. Mom 6. — This evening the congregation was almost as large as it
was the night before ; and the power of God was mightily present: and
so it was on Tuesday and Wednesday evening at Bristol. Thur. 9. —
I read over the experience of Joseph Humphrys ; the first lay preacher
that assisted me in England, in foe year 1738. From his own mouth
I learn, that he was perfected in love, and so continued for at least a
twelvemonth. Afterward he turned Calvinist, and joined Mr. White-
field, and published an invective against my brother and me in foe
newspaper. In a while he renounced Mr. Whitefield, and was ordained
a Presbyteriari minister. At last' he received Episcopal ordination.
He then scoffed at inward religion; and when reminded ofhis own
experience, replied, " That was one of the foolish thipgs which I wrote
in the time of my madness !" Fri. 10.; — I preached to a large congre
gation at Chew Stoke, nine miles from Bristol, on those words in the
Second lesson, " Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy laden;"
and in the evening at Mrs. Griffith's house.
Sum 12. — I intended to preach abroad; but foe weather would not
permit. Monday, 13, and the three following days, I met the .classes of
the society, which contains nine hundred' and forty-four members. Still
I complain of false musters. , ft was told in London that this society con
tained above a thousand members ; and yet it falls so -far' short of a
thousand. There is altogether a fault. in this matter. Thur. 16. — I
was desired to see a monster, properly speaking. He was as large as
the largest lion in the tower;' but covered with rough hair, of a brown
colour ;- has the head of a swine, and feet like a mole. It is plain to
me, it was begotten between a bear and a wild boar. He lives on fruit
and bread, chiefly the latter. The 'keeper handles him as he pleases,
putting his hand in his mouth, and taking hold of his tongue ; but he
has a horrible roar, between that of a lion and of a bull.
At the same time I saw a pelican. Is it not strange that we have no
true account or picture of this bird? It is one of foe most beautiful in
nature ; being indeed, a large swan, almost twice as big as a tame one;
snow white, and elegantly shaped. Only its neck is three quarters of
a yard long, and capable of being so distended as to contain two gal
lons of liquid or solid. She builds her nest in some wood, not far from
a river, ; from which she daily brings a quantity of fish to her young :
this she carries in her neck/jthe only pouch which she had,) and then
divides it among her young ; and hence is fabricated the idle tale of her
feeding them with her blood.
Fri. 17.— I went over to Thornbury, and preached at noon to a very
large and deeply serious congregation. In the evening we had a solemn
watch-night at Kingswood. Sat 18. — I called upon Mr. Easterbrook,
ill of a disorder which no physician understands, and which it seems
God alone can cure. He is a pattern to all Bristol, and indeed to all
England : having beside his other incessant labours, which never were

Oct. 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 747
intermitted, preached in every house in his parish I It was while he
was preaching in his own church, that he was suddenly struck with a
violent pain in his breast. This confounds all the physicians, and none
of their medicines alter it.
Sun. 19 — Mr. Collins assisted me in the morning, so I had an easy
day's work. Monday, 20, and the next day, I read over the king of
S vveden's tract upon the Balance of Power in Europe. If it be really his,
he is certainly one of the most sensible, as well as one of the bravest,
prinCes in Europe; and if his account be true, what-a woman is the
Gzarina ! But still God is over all ! Wed. 22. — I preached once more
in Temple church, on, " All things are possible to him that believeth."
Sat. 25. — Mr. Hay, the Presbyterian minister of Lewensmead meet
ing, came to desire me to let him have the use of our peaching house on
Sundays, at those hours when we did not use it ourselves, (near ten in
the morning and two in the afternoon,) white his house was rebuilding.
To this I willingly consented, and he preached an excellent sermon
there the next day at two. I preached at five in the morning to more
than the house would well contain. Mon. 27. — I left Bristol ; about
eleven I preached in the Devizes ; and in the evening at Sarum. I do
not know that ever I saw the house so crowded before, with high and
low, rich and poor : so that I hope we shall again see fruit here also.
Wed. 29. — About noon I preached at Winton. The congregation
Was larger than usual, and, what was stranger still, seemed not a little
affected ! Plow long have we cast our bread upon foe waters here !
And shall we firid.it again after many days ? In the evening I preached
to a crowded and deeply attentive congregation at Portsmouth Com
mon. Thur. 30. — It being a lovely morning, we went in a wherry,
through Cowes harbour, to Newport ; one of the pleasantest, neatest,
and most elegaht towns in foe king's dominions. Both the nights I
preached here, the preaching house would by no means contain the
congregation. .1 was likewise well pleased with the poor, plain, artless
society. Here at least, we have not lost our labour. Fri. October 1.
-— We purposed to return to Portsmouth, (about twenty miles,) it being
a calm sunshiny morning, in the wherry we came ; but a friend offering
us a kind of hoy, we willingly accepted his offer. .It was well he did ;
for as soon as we were out of the harbour, the wind rose, and the
sea raged horribly. The wherry would soon have . been swallowed
up. The waves washed over us on both sides. Having no decks, we
were well soaked" from head tp foot ; but, before noon, we got safe to
Portsmouth. Sat 2. — Setting out, as usual, at two, we canie to Cobham between
ten and eleven ; and found a party of our friends from London ready
to receive us. We walked an hour in the gardens ; but the innkeeper
informed us, strangers were not admitted, unless on Tuesday and Fri
day. However, hearing Mr. Hopkins was at home, I sent in my name,
and desired that favour ; which was immediately granted. We spent
an hour very agreeably in those lovely walks ; but still the eye was not
satisfied with seeing. An immortal spirit can be satisfied with nothing
but seeing God. In the afternoon we went on to London.
Sunday, 3, was indeed a comfortable day. I preached at foe new
chapel, morning and evening, with great enlargement of spirit. At the

748 rev. J. wesley's journal. [Oct. 1790.
love-feast which followed, great was our rejoicing; many declared
What God had done for their souls ; and many were filled with conso
lation. Having answered my letters, and finished my other little
business for the present, on Tuesday, 5, I went to Rye. Though the
warning was' short, the congregation Was exceeding large, and behaved
with remarkable seriousness. While our people mixed with the Cal
vinists here, we were always perplexed, and gained no ground; but
since they kept to themselves, they have continually increased in grace
as well as in number. I was now informed how signally God had over
taken that wretch who murdered Mr. Haddock some years since.
Being lately overtaken by Captain Bray in one of the king's cutters, he
made a desperate resistance ; and even when boarded, fought still, and
drew a pistol at Captain Bray ; who then hewed him in pieces with his
cutlass. Thur. 7. — I went over to that poor skeleton Pf ancient Winchelsea.
It is beautifully situated on the top of a steep hill, and was regularly
built in broad streets, crossing each /other, and encompassing a very
large square ; in the midst of which was a large church, now in ruins.
I stood under a large tree, on the side of it, and called to most of foe
inhabitants of foe town, " The kingdom of heaven is- at hand-; repent,
and believe the. Gospel." It seerhed as if all thatheard were, for the
present, almost persuaded to be Christians.
Here an eminently pious woman, Mrs. Jones, at whose house I
stopped, gave me a very/strange account r — Many years since she was
much hurt, ih lying-iri. She had various physicitms^ but still grew worse
and worse; till, perceiving herself to be no better, she left them off. -She
had a continual pain in her groin, with such a prolapsus uteri, as soon
confined her to her bed': there she lay two months, helpless and hopeless ;
till a thought came one day into her mind, ''Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst
make me whole ! Be it according to thy will i" Immediately foe pain
and the disorder ceased. Feeling herself well, she rose and dressed
herself. Her husband coming'in, and seping her in tears, asked," Are
those tears of serious joy ?" She said, " Of joy !" on which' they wept
together. From that hour she felt no pain, but enjoyed perfect health.
I think our Lord never wrought a plainer miracle, even in the days of
his flesh:
In the evening I preached once more at Rye ; and foe word did not
fall to the ground. In the morning we left this loving, well united
people, and dined at Sevenoaks. After dinner, we spent an hour in the
duke of Dorset's house. I could not but observe some change for foe
worse here. The silk covers are removed from several of the pic
tures, particularly that of Coupt Ugolino and his sons ; and it is placed
in a worse light ; so' that I could hardly discern the little boy that, when
he saw his father gnawing his own arm for anguish, cried out, " Papa,
if you are hungry, do not eat your own arm, but mine." The preach
ing house was filled in the evening with people, and with the presence
of God.
Stit. 9. — We returned to London. Mom 11. — I went on to Col
chester, and still found matter of humiliation. The society was less
ened, and cold enough ; preaching again was discontinued, and the
spirit of Methodism quite gone, both from the preachers and the people :

Oct. 1790.] rev. j. wesley's journal. 749
yet we had a wonderful congregation in the evening, rich and poor,
clergy and laity. So we had likewise on Tuesday evening. So that I
trust God will at length build up the waste places. -
Wed. 13 — We set out early, but found no horses at Cobdock ; so
that we were obliged to go round by Ipswich, and wait there half an
hour. Nevertheless, we got tp Norwich between two and three. In
foe way we read Captain Carrel's Travels, admirably well wrote, and
givmg, I believe, a just account of the interior parts of North America.
Here is no gay account of the islands of Pelew, or Lapita, but a plain
relation of matter of fact. Surely eastern and western savages are
much ahke ; and some good might be found in the east as well as the
west. But to see nature in perfection, either at Pelew, or elsewhere,
we need only look on the savages at Fort William Henry, butchering,
in cold blood, sP many hundreds of helpless, unresisting men, in the
very spirit of foe old murderer. In the evening I preached at Nor
wich ; but the house would in nowise contain the congregation. How
wonderfully is the tide turned ! I am become an honourable man at
Norwich. God has at length made our enemies to he at peace with
us ; and scarcfe any ,but Antinomians open their mouth against us.
Thur. 24. — I went to Yarmouth ; and, at length, found a society in
peace, and much united together. In the evening the congregation
was too large to get into the preaching house ; yet they were far less
noisy than usual. Aftpr supper a little company went to prayer, and
the power of God fell upon us ; especially when a young woman broke
out into prayer, to the surprise and comfort of us all, Fri. 15. — I
went to Lowestoft, to a steady, loving, well-united society. The more
strange it is, that they neither increase nor decrease in number. Satur
day, 16. — I preached at Loddon about one; and at six in Norwich.
Sum 17. — At seven I administered the Lord's Supper to about one
hundred and fifty persons, near twice as many as we had last year. I
take knowledge, that the last year's preachers were in earnest. After
ward we went to our own parish church ; although there was no sermon
there, nor at any of the thirty-six churches in the town, save the Cathe
dral, and St. Peter's. I preached at two. When I had done, Mr.
Home called upon me, who preached at the cathedral in the morning ;
an agreeable man, both in temper and person ; and, I believe, much
alive to God. At half an hour after five I preached again, to as many
as the house would contain; and even those that could not get in,
stayed more quiet and silent than ever I saw them before. Indeed
they all seemed to know that God was there ; and I have no doubt but
he will revive his work here also.
Mon. 18.— ^-No coach going out for Lynn to-day, I was obliged to
take a post-chaise. But at Dereham no horses were to be had ; so
we were obUged to take foe same horses to Swaffham. A congrega
tion was ready here, that filled the house, and seemed quite ready to
receive instruction. But here neither could we procure any post-
horses ; so that we were obliged to take a single-horse chaise. The
wind, with mizzling rain, came full in our faces ; and we had nothing
to screen us from it ; so that I was throughly chilled from head to foot
before I came to Lynn. But I soon forgot this little inconvenience ;
for which the earnestness of the congregation made me large amends.

750 rev. j. wesley's journal. [Oct. 179.0.
Tues. 19. — In the evening all the clergymen in the town, except one
who was lame, were present at the preaching. They are all prejudiced
in favour of foe Methodists ; as indeed are most of the townsmen ;
who give a fair proof by contributing so much to our Sunday schools ;
so that there is near twenty pounds in hand. Wed. 20. — I had appoint
ed to preach at Diss.;, a, town near Scoleton ; but the difficulty was,
where I could preach. The minister was willing I should preach in
the church; but feared offending foe bishop, who, going up to London,
was within a few miles of the town. But a gentleman asking the bishop
whether he had any objection to it, was answered, " None at all." I
think this church is one of the largest in this county. I suppose it has
not been so filled these hundred years. This evening and the next I
preached. at Bury, to a deeply attentive congregation, many of whom
know in whom they have believed. So that here we have, not lost all
our labour. Fri. 22. — We returned to London.
Sun. 24.^-1 explained, to a numerous congregation in -Spitalfields
church, " foe whole armour of God." St. PauPs, Shadwell, was still
more crowded in the afternoon, while I enforced that important truth,
" One thing is needful ;" and 1. hope many, even 'then, resolved to
choose the better part

END OF MR. WESLEY'S JOURNAL.

MR. WESLEY'S LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT.

Kit the name of <£otr, amen.
I, JOHN WESLEY, Clerk, some time Fellow of Lincoln College,
Oxford, revoking all others, appoint this to be my last Will and
Testament.
I give all my books, now on sale, and the copies of them, (only sub
ject to a rent charge of eighty-five pounds a year, to the widow and
children of my brother,) to toy faithful friends, John Horton, merchant;
George Wolff, merchant ; and William Marriott, stock broker, all of
London, in trust, for the general fund of the Methodist Conference, in
carrying on the work of God, by itinerant preachers ; on condition that
they permit the following committee, Thomas Coke, James Creighton,
Peard Dickenson, Thomas Rankin, George Whitfield, and the London
assistant, for the time being, still to superintend the printing press, and
to employ Hannah Paramore and George Paramore, as heretofore ;
unless four of the committee judge a change to be needful.
I give the books, furniture, and whatever else belongs to me, in the
three houses at Kingswood, in trust, to Thomas Coke, Alexander
Mather, and Henry Moore, to be still employed in teaching and main
taining the children of poor travelling preachers.
I give to Thomas Coke, Dr. John Whitehead, and Henry Moore, all
the books which are in my study and bed-chamber at London, and in
my studies elsewhere, in trust, for the use of foe preachers who shall
labour there from time to time.
I give the coins, and whatever else is found in the drawer of my
bureau at London, to my dear grand-daughters, Mary and Jane Smith.
I give all my manuscripts to Thomas Coke, Doctor Whitehead, and
Henry Moore, to be burned or published as they see good.
I give whatever money remains in my bureau and pockets, at my
decease, to be equally divided between Thomas Briscoe, William Col
lins, John Easton, and Isaac Brown.
I desire my gowns, cassocks, sashes, and bands, may remain in the
chapel for the use of the clergymen attending there.
I desire the London assistant, for the time being, to divide the rest
of my wearing apparel between those four of the travelling preachers
that want it most ; only my pelisse I give to the Rev. Mr. Creighton ;
my watch to my friend Joseph Bradford ; my gold seal to Elizabeth
Ritchie. I give my chaise and horses to James Ward and Charles Wheeler,
in trust, to be sold, and the money to be divided, one half to Hannah
Abbott, and the other to the members of the select society.
Out of the first money which arises from the sale of books, I be
queath to my dear sister, Martha Hajl, (if alive,) forty pounds ; to Mr.
Creighton aforesaid, forty pounds ; and to the Rev. Mr. Heath sixty
pounds.

752 mr. wesley's last will and testament.
And whereas I am empowered by a late deed, to name the persons
who are to preach in the new chapel, at London, (the clergymen for a
continuance,) and by another deed, to name a committee for appointing
preachers in the new chapel, at Bath, I do hereby appoint John Rich
ardson, Thomas Coke, James Creighton, Peard Dickenson, clerks ;
Alexander Mather, William Thompson, Henry Moore, Andrew Blair,
John Valton, Joseph Bradford, James Rogers, and William Myles, to
preach in the new chapel at London, and to be the committee for ap
pointing preachers in the new chapel at Bath.
I likewise appoint Henry Brooke, painter ; Arthur Keene, gent. ;
and William Whitestone, stationer, all of Dublin, to receive the annuity
of five pounds, (English,) left to Kingswood school, by the late Roger
Shiel, Esq.
I give six pounds to be divided among the six poor men, named by
the assistant, who shall carry my body to the grave ; for I particularly
desire there may be no hearse, no coach, no escutcheon, no pomp, ex
cept the tears of them that loved me, and are following me to Abraham's
bosom. I solemnly adjure my executors, in foe name of God, punctu
ally to observe this.
Lastly, I give to each of those travelling preachers who shall remain
in the connection six months after my decease, as a little token of my
love, the eight volumes of sermons.
I appoint John Horton, George Wolff, and William Marriott, afore
said,- to be executors of this my last Will and Testament ; for which
trouble they will receive no recompense till the resurrection of the just.
Witness my hand and seal, the 20th day of February, 1789.*
JOHN WESLEY. (Seal.)
Signed, sealed, and delivered, by the said Testator, as and for his
last Will and Testament, in the presence of us,
William Clulow,
Elizabeth Clulow.
Should there be any part of my personal estate undisposed of by this
my last Will, I give the same unto my two nieces, E. Ellison and S.
Collet, equally.
JOHN WESLEY.
William Clulow,
Elizabeth Clulow.
* "Above a year and a half after making this WiU, Mr. Wesley executed a deed,
in which he appointed seven gentlemen, viz. Dr. Thomas Coke, Messrs. Alexander
Mather, Peard Dickenson, John Valton, James Rogers, Joseph Taylor, and Adam
Clarke, trustees for all his books, pamphlets, and copyrights, for carrying on the work
of God by itinerant preachers, according to. the deed of declaration enrolled in the
high court of chancery : but Dr. Coke being in America at the time of Mr. Wesley's
death, the deed was suffered to lie dormant till his return. The three executors then
took the advice of two of the most eminent counsellors in the kingdom, who informed
them, that the deed was of a testamentary nature, and therefore superseded the will,
with respect to the books, &c The deed was then presented to the judge of the
prerogative court of Canterbury, who received it as the third codicil of Mr. Wesley's
•will ; on which the three executors delivered up their general probate and received a
new one, limited to those particulars which were not mentioned in the deed. At the
same time a probate was granted by the court to the seven trustees, constituting them
executors for all the books, pamphlets, and copyrights, of which Mr. Wesley died
possessed ; and empowering them to pay all his debts and legacies." — Edit.

DEED op declaration. 753
Feb. 25, 1789.
I give my types, printing presses, and every thing pertaining thereto,
to Mr. Thomas Rankin, and Mr. George Whitfield, intrust, for the use
of the Conference.
JOHN WESLEY.

MR. WESLEY'S DEED OF DECLARATION.
enrolled in his majesty's high court of chancery.

Co aft to toljont tljejie $r.ejSent;S j-Hjall tome, JOHN WESLEY, late of
Lincoln College, Oxford, but now of the City Road, London, Clerk,
sendeth greeting : —
3©hetefUS divers buildings, commonly called chapels, with a messuage
and dwelling house, or other appurtenances, to each of the same
belonging, situate in various parts of Great Britain, have been given
and conveyed, from time to time, by the said John Wesley, to certain
persons and their heirs, in each of the said gifts and conveyances
named; which are enrolled in his majesty's high court of chancery,
upon the acknowledgment of the said John Wesley, (pursuant to the
act of parUament in that case made and provided ;) upon trust, that
the trustees in the said several deeds respectively named, and the
survivors of them, and their heirs and assigns, and the trustees for
the time being, to be elected as in the said deeds is appointed, should
permit and suffer the said John Wesley, and such other person arid
persons as he should for that purpose from time to time nominate and
appoint, at aft times during his life, at his will and pleasure to have
and enjoy the free use and benefit of foe said premises, that he the
said John Wesley, and such person and persons as he should nomi
nate and appoint, might therein preach and expound God's Holy
Word ; and upon further trust, that the said respective trustees, and
the survivors of them, and their heirs and assigns, and the trustees
for the time being, should permit and suffer Charles Wesley, brother
of the said John Wesley, and such other person and persons as the
said Charles Wesley should for that purpose from time to time nomi
nate and appoint, in like manner during his life, — to have, use, and
enjoy the said premises respectively, for the like purposes as afore
said ; and after the decease of the survivor of them, the said John
Wesley and Charles Wesley, then upon further trust, that the said
respective trustees, and the survivors of them, and their heirs and
assigns, and the trustees for the time being for ever, should permit
and suffer such person and persons, and for such time and times, as
should be appointed at the yearly Conference of the people called
Methodists, in London, Bristol, or Leeds, and no others, to have and
enjoy the said premises for the purposes aforesaid : and whereas
divers persons have, in like manner, given or conveyed many chapels,
Vol. IV. IS

754 deed oi' declaration.
with messuages and dwelling houses, or other appurtenances, to the
same belonging, situate in various parts of Great Britain, and also in
Ireland, to certain trustees, in each of the said gifts and conveyances
respectively named, upon the like trusts, and for the same uses and
purposes as aforesaid, (except only that in some of the said gifts and
conveyances, no life-estate or other interest is therein or thereby
given and reserved to the said Charles Wesley:) and whereas, for
rendering effectual the trusts created by the said several gifts or con
veyances, and that no doubt or litigation may arise with respect unto
the same, or the interpretation and true meaning thereof, it has been
thought expedient by the said John Wesley, on behalf of himself as
donor of the several chapels, with the messuages, dwelling houses,
or appurtenances, before-mentioned, as of the donors of the said
other chapels, with the messuages, dwelling houses, or appurtenances,
to the same belonging, given or conveyed to the like uses and trusts,
to explain foe words, " Yearly Conference of the people called
Methodists," contained in all the said trust deeds, and to declare
what persons are members of the said Conference, and how the suc
cession and identity thereof is to be continued : —
^olu therefore tl)t$e j?re£ent£ mftne^, that, for accompUshing the afore
said purposes, foe said John Wesley doth hereby declare, that the
Conference of the people called Meihodists, in London, Bristol, or
Leeds, ever since there hath been any yearly Conference of the said
people called Methodists, in any of the said places, hath always here
tofore consisted of the preachers and expounders of God's Holy
Word, commonly called Methodist preachers, in connection with,
and under the care of, foe said John Wesley, whom he hath thought
expedient year after year to summons to meet him, in one or other
of the said places, of London, Bristol, or Leeds, to advise with them
for the promotion of the Gospel of Christ, to appoint the said per
sons so summoned, and the other preachers and expounders of God's
Holy Word, also in connection with, and under the care of, the said
John Wesley, not summoned to the said yearly Conference, to the
use and enjoyment of the said chapels and premises so given and
conveyed upon trust for the said John Wesley, and such other person
and persons as he should appoint during his life as aforesaid, and for
the expulsion of unworthy and admission of new persons under his
care, and into his connection, to be preachers and expounders as
aforesaid, and also of other persons upon trial for the like purposes ;
the names of all which persons so summoned by the said John Wes
ley, the persons appointed, with the chapels and premises to which
they were so appointed, together with the duration of such appoint
ments, and of those expelled or admitted into connection or upon
trial, with all other matters transacted and done at the said yearly
Conference, have, year by year, been printed and published under the
title of" Minutes of Conference."
Slnti HjcjEte ptejSentjS further toitne;S;S, and the said John Wesley do.th
hereby avouch and further declare, that the several persons herein
after named, to wit, the said John Wesley and Charles Wesley;
Thomas Coke, of the city of London, Doctor of Civil Law; James
. Creighton, of the same place, Clerk; Thomas Tennant, of the same

deed or declaration. 755
place; Thomas Rankin, of the same place; Joshua Keighley, of
Sevenoaks, in the county of Kent; James Wood, of Rochester, in
the said county of Kent; John Booth, of Colchester; Thomas
Cooper, of the same place ; Richard Whatcoat, of Norwich; Jere
miah Brettel, of Lynn, in the county of Norfolk ; Jonathan Parkin,
of the same place ; Joseph Pescod, of Bedford ; Christopher Watkins,
of Northampton; John Barber, of the same place; John Broadbent,
of Oxford; Joseph Cole, of the same place ; Jonathan Cousins, of
the city of Gloucester; John Brettel, of the same place; John Mason,
of Salisbury ; George Story, of the same place ; Francis Wrigley, of
St. Austle, in the county of Cornwall ; William Green, of the city of
Bnstol ; John Moon, of Plymouth Dock ; James Hall of the same
place ; James Thorn, of St. Austle, aforesaid ; Joseph Taylor, of
Redruth, in the said county of Cornwall ; William Hoskins, of Cardiff,
Glamorganshire ; John Leech, of Brecon ; William Saunders, of the
same place ; Richard Rodda of Birmingham ; John Fenwick, of
Burslem, Staffordshire ; Thomas Hanby, of the same place ; James
Rogers, of Macclesfield ; Samuel Bardsley, of the same place ; John
Murlin, of Manchester; William Percival, of the same place; Duncan
Wright, of the city of Chester; John Goodwin, of the same place;
Parson Greenwood, of Liverpool ; Zechariah Udall, of the same
place ; Thomas Vasey, of the same place ; Joseph Bradford of Lei
cester ; Jeremiah Robertshaw, of the same place ; William Myles,
of Nottingham ; Thomas Longley, of Derby; Thomas Taylor, of
Sheffield ; William Simpson, of the same place ; Thomas Carlill, of
Grimsby, in the county of Lincoln ; Robert Scott, of the same place;
Joseph Harper, of the same place; Thomas Corbit, of Gainsborough,
in the county of Lincoln ; James Ray, of the same place ; William
Thompson, of Leeds, in the county of York ; Robert Roberts, of the
same place ; Samuel Bradburn, of the same place ; John Valton, of
Birstal, in the said county ; John Allen, of the same place ; Isaac
Brown, of the same place ; Thomas Hanson, of Huddersfield, in the
said county ; John Shaw, of the same place ; Alexander Mather, of
Bradford, in the said county ; Joseph Benson, of Halifax, in the said
county; William Dufton, of the same place ; Benjamin Rhodes, of
Keighley, in the said county ; John Easton, of Colne, in the county
of Lancaster ; Robert Costerdine, of the same place ; Jasper Robin
son, of the Isle of Man ; George Button, of the same place ; John
Pawson, of the city of York ; Edward Jackson, of Hull ; Charles
Atmore, of the said city of York ; Lancelot Harrison, of Scarborough ;
George Shadford, of Hull, aforesaid ; Barnabas Thomas, of the same
place ; Thomas Briscoe, of Yarm, in the said county of York ; Chris
topher Peacock, of the same place ; William Thom, of Whitby, in
the said county of York ; Robert Hopkins, of the same place ; John
Peacock, of Barnard Castle; William Collins, of Sunderland ; Thomas
Dixon, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne ; Christopher Hopper of the same
place ; William Boothby, of foe same place ; William Hunter, of
Berwick-upon-Tweed ; Joseph. Saunderson, of Dundee, Scotland ;
William Warrener, of the same place ; Duncan M'AUum, of Aberdeen,
Scotland ; Thomas Rutherford, of the city of Dublin, in the kingdom
of Ireland; Daniel Jackson, of the same place ; Henry Moore, of the

756 DEED OF DECLARATION.
city of Cork, Ireland; Andrew Blair, of the same place ; Richard Wat-
kinson, of Limerick, Ireland; Nehemiah Price, of Athlone, Ireland;
Robert Lindsay, of Sligo, Ireland ; George Brown, of Clones, Ire
land ; Thomas Barber, of Charlemont, Ireland ; Henry Foster, of
Belfast Ireland; and John Crook, of Lisburne, Ireland, gentlemen;
being preachers and expounders of God's Holy Word, under the care
and in connection with the said John Wesley, have been, and now
are, and do, on the day of the date hereof, constitute the members of
foe said Conference, according to the true intent and meaning of the
said several gifts and conveyances wherein the words, Conference of
foe people called Methodists, are mentioned and contained ; and that
the said several persons before-named, and their successors for ever,
to be chosen as hereafter mentioned, are and shall for ever be con
strued, taken, and be, the Conference of the people called Methodists.
Nevertheless, upon the terms, and subject to the regulations herein
after prescribed ; that is to say,
First, That the members of foe said Conference, and their successors
for the time being for ever, shall assemble once in every year, at
London, Bristol, or Leeds, (except as after-mentioned,) for the pur
poses aforesaid ; and foe time and place of holding every subsequent
Conference shall be appointed at the preceding one, save that the
next Conference after the date hereof shall be holden at Leeds, in
Yorkshire, the last Tuesday in July next.
Second, The act of the majority in number of the Conference assembled
as aforesaid, shall be had, taken, and be the act of the whole Confer
ence, to all intents, purposes, and constructions whatsoever.
Third, That after the Conference shall be assembled as aforesaid, they
shall first proceed to fill up all the vacancies occasioned by death or
absence, as after-mentioned.
Fourth, No act of the Conference assembled as aforesaid, shall be had,
taken, or be the act of the Conference, until forty of the members
thereof are assembled, unless reduced under that number by death
since the prior Conference, or absence as after-mentioned ; nor until
all the vacancies occasioned by death or absence shall be filled up by
the election of new members of the Conference, so as to make up
the number one hundred, unless there be not a sufficient number of
persons objects of such election ; and during the assembly of the
Conference, there shall always be forty members present at the doing
of any act, save as aforesaid, or otherwise such act shall be void.
Fifth, The duration of the yearly assembly of the Conference shall not
be less than five days, nor more than three weeks, and be concluded
by the appointment of the Conference, if under twenty-one days ; or
otherwise foe conclusion thereof shall follow of course at the end of
foe said twenty-one days ; foe whole of all which said time of the
assembly of the Conference shall be had, taken, considered, and be
the yearly Conference of the people called Methodists ; and all acts
of the Conference, during such yearly assembly thereof, shall be the
acts of foe Conference, and none other.
Sixth, Immediately after all the vacancies occasioned by death or ab
sence are filled up by foe election of new members as aforesaid, the
Conference shall choose a president and secretary of their assembly

DEED OF DECLARATION. 757
out of themselves, who shall continue such until the election of
another president or secretary in the next, or other subsequent Con
ference ; and the said president shall have the privilege and power of
two members in all acts of the Conference during his presidency, and
such other powers, privileges, and authorities, as the Conference shall
from time to time see fit to entrust into his hands.
Seventh, Any member of foe Conference absenting himself from the
yearly assembly thereof for two years successively, without the con
sent or dispensation of foe Conference, and be not present on the
first day of the third yearly assembly thereof, at the time and place
appointed for the holding of the same, shall cease to be a member of
the Conference from and after the said first day of foe said third
yearly assembly thereof, to all intents and purposes, as though he
were naturally dead. But the Conference shall and may dispense
with or consent to the absence of any member from any of the said
yearly assemblies for any cause which the Conference may see fit or
necessary ; and such member, whose absence shall be so dispensed
with or consented to by the Conference, shall not, by such absence
cease to be a member thereof.
Eighth, The Conference shall and may expel and put out from being a
member thereof, or from being in connection therewith, or from being
upon trial, any person* member of the Conference, or admitted into
connection, or upon trial, for any cause which to the Conference may
seem fit or necessary ; and every member of the Conference so
expelled and put out, shall cease to be a member thereof, to all intents
and purposes, as though he was naturally dead. And the Confer
ence, immediately after the expulsion of any member thereof as
aforesaid, shall elect another person to be a member of the Conference
in the stead of such member so expelled.
Ninth, The Conference shall and may admit into connection with them,
or upon trial, any person or persons whom they shall approve, to be
preachers and expounders of God's Holy Word, under the care and
direction of the Conference ; the name of every such person or per
sons so admitted into connection or upon trial as aforesaid, with the
time and degrees of the admission, being entered in the Journals or
Minutes of the Conference.
Tenth, No person shall be elected a member of the Conference, who
hath not been admitted into connection with the Conference, as a
preacher and expounder of God's Holy Word, as aforesaid, for twelve
months.
Eleventh, The Conference shall not, nor may, nominate or appoint any
person to the use and enjoyment of, or to preach and expound God's
Holy Word, in any of foe chapels and premises so given or conveyed,
or which may be given or conveyed upon the trusts aforesaid, who is
not either a member of the Conference, or admitted into connection
with the same, or upon trial as aforesaid ; nor appoint any person for
more than three years successively, to the use and enjoyment of any
chapel and premises already given, or to be given, or conveyed,
upon the trusts aforesaid, except ordained ministers of the Church of
England.
Twelfth, That the Conference shall and may appoint the place of hold-

758 DEED OF DECLARATION.
ing the -yearly assembly thereof, at any other city, town, or place,
than London, Bristol, or Lpeds, when it shall seem expedient so
to do.
Thirteenth, And for the convenience of the chapels and premises
already, or which may hereafter be, given or conveyed upon the trusts
aforesaid, situate in Ireland, or other parts out of the kingdom of
Great Britain, the Conference shall and may, when and as often as
it shall seem expedient, but not otherwise, appoint and delegate any
member or members of the Conference, with all or any of the powers,
privileges, and advantages, herein-before .contained or vested; in the
Conference ; and all and every the acts, admissions, expulsions, and
appointments whatsoever of such member or members of the Con
ference, so appointed and delegated as aforesaid, the same being put
into writing, and signed by such delegate or delegates, and entered
in the Journals or Minutes of the Conference, and subscribed as
after-mentioned, shall be deemed, taken, and be, the acts, admissions,
expulsions, and appointments of foe Conference, to all intents, con
structions, and purposes whatsoever, from the respective times when
the same shall be done by such delegate or delegates ; notwithstand
ing any thipg herein-contained to the contrary.
Fourteenth, All resolutions and orders touching elections, admissions,
expulsions, consents, dispensations, delegations, or appointments and
acts whatsoever of the Conference, shall be entered and written in
the Journals or Minutes of the Conference, which shall be kept for
that purpose, publicly read, and then subscribed by the president and
secretary thereof for the time being, during the time such Conference
shall be assembled ; and when so entered and subscribed, shall be
had, taken, received, and be, the acts of the Conference, and such
entry and subscription as aforesaid, shall be had, taken, received, and
be, evidence of all and every such acts of the said Conference, and
of their said delegates, without the aid of any other proof; and what
ever shall not be so entered and subscribed as aforesaid, shall not be
had, taken, received, or be, foe act of the Conference : and the said
president and secretary are hereby required and obhged to enter and
subscribe, as aforesaid, every act whatever of the Conference.
Lastly, Whenever the said Conference shall be reduced under the
number of forty members, and continue so reduced for three yearly
assemblies thereof successively, or whenever the members thereof
shall decline or neglect to meet together annually for the purposes
aforesaid, during the space of three years, that then, and in either of
foe said events, the Conference of foe people called Methodists shall
be extinguished, and all foe aforesaid powers, privileges, and advan
tages shall cease, and the said chapels and premises, and all other
chapels and premises, which now are, or hereafter may be, settled,
given, or conveyed, upon the trusts aforesaid, shall vest in the trustees
for the time being of the said chapels and premises respectively, and
their successors for ever ; upon trust that they, and the survivors
of them, and the trustees for the time being, do, shall, and may
appoint such person and persons to preach and expound God's Holy
Word therein, and to have the use and enjoyment thereof, for such
time and in such manner, as to them shall seem proper.

DEED OF DECLARATION. 759
JBtonibeo aluJupjS, that nothing herein contained shall extend, or be
construed to extend, to extinguish, lessen, or abridge the Ufe estate
of the said John Wesley and Charles Wesley, or either of them, of
and in any of the said chapels and premises, or any other chapels
and premises, wherein they the said John Wesley and Charles Wes
ley, or either of them, now have, or may have, any estate or interest,
power or authority whatsoever.
S|n toftne^ thereof, the said John Wesley hath hereunto set his hand
and seal foe twenty-eighth day of February, in the twenty-fourth year
of the reign of our sovereign lord George the Third, by the grace
of God of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the
Faith, and so forth, and in the year of our Lord one thousand seven
hundred and eighty-four.
JOHN WESLEY.
Sealed and delivered (being first duly stamped) in )
the presence of J
William Clulow, Quality Court, Chancery-lane, London.
Richard Young, Clerk to the said William Clulow.
Taken and acknowledged by the Rev. John Wesley, party hereto, this
28th' of February, 1784, at the public office, before me,
Edward Montagu.
The above is a true copy of the original Deed, (which is enrolled in
chancery,) and was therewith examined by us,
William Clulow.
Richard Young.
ENDORSEMENT.
Dated Feb. 28th, 1784.
CLULOW.
The Rev. John Wesley's Declaration and Appointment of the Confer
ence of the people called Methodists, enrolled in his majesty's high
court of chancery, the ninth day of March, in the year of our Lord
1784, being first duly stamped according to the tenor of the statutes
made for that purpose.
Thomas Brigstock.

END OF THE FOURTH VOLUME.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 03720 9930